JPHiP Forum
The Hello! Project Fanfics => H!P Fanfics => Topic started by: Tyler_Wood_2005 on October 23, 2005, 06:19:27 AM
-
Hello all, Well I just finished one fanfic so...TIME FOR ANOTHER!! :grin: :grin: . Be prepared for the major onslaught of chapters I have coming out for it.
Yes I'm just a maniac when it comes to writing long fanfics, in short amounts of time. :hehe: :P :hehe: , I'm sure I didn't make it any easier on Sakura_Momusu, who is helping me with editing, ideas and titles per chapter. as soon as I'd finish one chapter I'd have another that I'd send to her. :P , sorry :blush:
___________________________________________
Mutant Musume[/b][/i]
Chapter 1 - The Discovery
The Morning Musume girls were just finishing up rehearsals for an upcoming concert. Takahashi and Eri Kamei sat off to one side as the stage manager called for a five minute break.
"Boy, am I sure tuckered out," Takahashi said, as she took a long drink from her water bottle and wiped her sweaty brow with a white towel.
"Yeah I know what you mean. These practices sure are long, doing the same dance routines over and over again," Kamei replied, taking a drink from her water bottle as well.
"Watch where you’re going!!" a voice cried out. Takahashi and Kamei turned their attention to where the voice was coming from. It was Miki Fujimoto. Tanaka had bumped into her, angering Fujimoto.
"Uh, excuse me! Watch where I'm going?!" Tanaka said, stepping closer to Fujimoto, getting nose to nose with her. The two girls glared at each other.
"I think you need to GET OUT OF MY FACE!" Fujimoto shouted. Upon saying that, Tanaka was suddenly pushed violently away from Fujimoto, sliding quite some distance away from her, though Fujimoto didn't move her hands or touch Tanaka. Fujimoto raised her hands and gaped at them, not believing what just happened.
All the girls on stage turned their attention to Fujimoto and Tanaka. Even Kamei and Takahashi had their mouths hung open.
"What’s going on here?!" Tsunku shouted as he ran up to the stage from where he was sitting in the stands. Tanaka lay stunned on the ground, as Koharu and Ogawa rushed up to check on her.
"It was Fujimoto! She pushed Tanaka and hurt her!" Yossi shouted, glaring at Fujimoto.
"What...that..." Takahashi squeaked out, looking at Kamei, but Eri was too shocked to say anything. It seemed only the both of them had seen what had really happened.
"Fujimoto, is that true?" Tsunku asked, his hands high on his hips, his eyebrows furrowed in an angered expression.
"No I..." Fujimoto said, too surprised at what she just did moments ago.
"Yes she did Tsunku!" Ogawa said, tending to Tanaka, who was still on the ground. Fujimoto stared at Ogawa with a surprised look on her face, and then gazed at everyone else. They were all staring at her. Some had their arms folded in displeased manner, while others just stared at her blankly.
"Fujimoto, you've been acting very moody and touchy lately. I think you need to leave right now. Practice is over for you!" Tsunku shouted. It was a long day and the last thing he needed was to deal with a moody, crabby Fujimoto.
Fujimoto clenched her teeth together and put on an angry pouting expression. She then grabbed her bag and left the stage, angry at everyone for turning on her.
Tanaka then sat up, rubbing the area of her head where she hit the ground hard.
"You ok Reina-chan?" Koharu asked. Reina shook her head, blinked rapidly, then nodded her head.
"Yeah I'm fine, thanks. What just happened?" Tanaka asked, but Tsunku’s voice cut off her train of thought.
"Ok girls, line up, we need to get the final speech ready and go over it." Tsunku said.
Fujimoto neared the exit, but as she pushed open the doors, she turned around and angrily glared at everyone lined up on the stage. She began breathing angrily, lowering her eyebrows even more, and her lips quivering.
"I wish they would all just die!" Fujimoto thought, as her eyes began glowing red.
"Ok girls, at this part we-" Tsunku got interrupted by a loud grinding sound coming from the ceiling. Flashes of lightning and clashes of thunder could be seen and heard, as three very large and powerful bolts of electricity then struck the ceiling of the concert hall repeatedly.
Fujimoto’s eyes widened in disbelief and shock as everything onstage began to collapse. All the girls on stage let out a scream, as all the scaffolding, columns and lights fell on top of them and flames began to spread around the concert hall from the lightning bolts. Fujimoto meanwhile quickly fled the building and ran down the street.
"NO...NO!!" Tsunku cried, as all of his girls were crushed by the metal scaffolding and other equipment on the stage. "Girls!!" Tsunku cried out, dropping to his knees as he tore at his hair. He pounded both of his fists hard on the ground. As he continued dig his fingernails into his palms in anger and sadness, a soft girl’s voice interrupted him.
"Tsunku, don't worry, we're alright." His eyes shot up to the stage, startled.
It was Koharu, except that she emerged from the metal wreckage in a unique and strange way. Her lower body was still inside the wreckage, almost as if just going through it, while her upper body was visible. She put her hand inside the wreckage again and it phased through it as a ghost’s hand goes through physical objects. She stepped out of the wreckage, her whole body reappearing.
"Koharu!?" Tsunku said, his eyes wide in disbelief.
In the center of the rumble, a bright red glow emanated, as the metal debris began to melt away and Konno Asami stood up, a yellow light radiating from her body.
"Konno..." Tsunku said, gazing on in disbelief as she had just melted all the debris that had fallen on top of her.
Tsunku was still in a state of shock when a little gerbil came crawling out from the wreckage. It stopped in front of the stage and began to change back into a human form. It was Eri Kamei. She had gained the ability to shape shift. Tsunku didn’t even have time to be shocked when he heard a voice calling his name.
"Tsunku..." Takahashi said. Tsunku turned around and saw Takahashi on the second floor of the concert hall, a scared and confused expression on her face.
"Takahashi! How'd you get up there?!" Tsunku shouted. He looked back at the stage, then at Takahashi, then back again rapidly.
"I don't know..." Takahashi said, shaking her head back and forth slowly.
A loud humming sound then filled the air. Tsunku turned his attention back to the metal wreckage on stage and suddenly all of the debris began floating upwards, revealing the rest of the girls. Ogawa had her hands over her head and was looking at the metal wreckage as it floated higher. She motioned her hands forward and the floating wreckage moved to the rear of the concert hall. Ogawa closed her eyes and the humming sound stopped as all the metal wreckage hit the ground with a loud crash.
"O...gawa?" Tsunku said. He then gazed at the other girls on stage.
Niigaki was crouched down and had her hands covering her head, except she had what looked like a sphere of electricity around her, protecting her from the metal wreckage. Tsunku’s gaze turned towards Yossi. Her entire body was covered in a metallic substance and she was holding Michishige in her arms. She had protected her from the falling debris with her metal body, which didn't harm Yossi at all.
All the girls then got up and looked at one another, utterly shocked at all the powers and abilities that each of them had. Yossi’s skin then turned back to normal and the electric field flowing around Niigaki stopped.
"Michishige are you--" Tsunku asked, but Michishige quickly cut him off.
"Yes Tsunku I'm alright...I know what you mean, I was thinking that as well," Michishige said. The others quickly looked at Michishige questioningly.
"What?" Michishige asked, looking at everyone who was staring at her.
"Uh...I didn't even get a chance to finish my sentence, yet you answered it...and then you answered the next question I was going to ask...which was...how can this be? You girls and your powers," Tsunku said.
"I don't know...I just knew what you were thinking. I could hear your thoughts inside my head." Michishige said.
"Reina! Where’s Reina?!" Yossi shouted. Everyone looked around but no one could spot her.
"She must still be in the wreckage. Takahashi, get down here this instant and help us look!" Tsunku shouted as he and the other girls ran towards the metal wreckage at the back of the concert hall. Takahashi closed her eyes and when she opened them, she was right in front of Tsunku.
"Wha...?!" Takahashi said. "How did I get down here?!"
"You...but you were up...how did you...?" Tsunku said, looking up where she was just seconds ago, but was now in front of him.
Takahashi looked around quickly, when a thought came to her. "Hang on." She looked at the stage, concentrated and blinked her eyes. In an instant, she was there. She looked up at the second floor balcony, blinked her eyes and she was instantly there. She then looked down at Tsunku and the others, blinked her eyes and she was standing in front of them once again.
"She can teleport herself!!" Ogawa said, her eyes wide with surprise.
"Fascinating, but we have to get Reina!" Yossi shouted. They then began shifting through the metal debris, Ogawa having the easiest time of anyone, as she could move the metal with her powers.
"Found her!" Kamei screamed. The others quickly rushed over to her.
"Oh no..." Yossi said, noticing a long shard of metal sticking out of her stomach.
"We have to get her to a hospital, right away!" Tsunku shouted. He tried to move her but the metal shard was attached to a metal beam.
Reina’s eyes opened and she tried to sit up, but winced in pain and lay back on the ground. She stared at the long metal shard sticking out of her stomach.
"Reina it’s alright," Ogawa said. "Quick, we need to get you to a hospital."
"No no...Wait," Reina said as she looked down at the metal shard sticking out of her stomach. She began pulling on it, much to the surprise of the girls and Tsunku. The metal shard came out of her stomach and hit the ground with a loud clang. All the girls looked down at Reina’s stomach as it began to heal up quickly. Soon, it was completely healed, as Reina stood up and dusted herself off. "I'm fine really."
Tsunku backed away from all of his Morning Musume girls. "Girls, what’s happened to you?!" Tsunku asked, running his hands through his hair in shock as to what he had just witnessed.
The girls just looked at each other and shook their heads.
"I don't know Tsunku...I really don't know..." Yossi said.
-
Chapter 2 - We're not the only ones
"Ok this is insane! Totally insane...please tell me I'm dreaming," Tsunku said as he paced back and forth in front of his Morning Musume girls, still in a state of shock.
"Tsunku, please try to calm down," Yossi pleaded, stepping closer to Tsunku.
"Calm down? ...hehehe...calm down? How can I be calm?!!" Tsunku said. "This...this isn't natural."
"I think we’d better leave," Tanaka said, hearing sirens outside getting closer. She stared at the wreckage and the destroyed concert hall, with flames slowly spreading. The other girls nodded in agreement and quickly left the concert hall, with Tsunku following after a few moments of thought. All the girls then piled into a large white van, as Tsunku hopped into the driver’s seat and began to head back to TV Tokyo.
Meanwhile, Fujimoto continued running down the dark streets of Tokyo in a state of panic. She ran down a dark alleyway, stopped and knelt down.
"What did I just do back there...?" Fujimoto asked herself. "Did I really do that??"
Fujimoto thought about the situation, both with Reina and the concert hall. She seemed to remember feeling something inside her, like a new sense of tremendous power. Each seemed to happen when she was angry or highly emotional, yet she couldn't quite understand what was really going on with her.
"Tsunku, I think you’d better calm down. You think too much," Michishige said as the van continued its way towards TV Tokyo. The others smiled and chuckled, momentarily breaking the awkward silence.
"What makes you think I'm not calm?" Tsunku asked, quickly looking at Michishige in the back of the van.
"I can hear your thoughts inside my head," Michishige said. Yossi thought for a moment.
"She must be psychic!" Yossi stated. The others quickly turned their attention to Yossi, then back to Michishige. The expressions on Michishige’s looked as if she was in deep thought as she stared at the ground, her eyes then grew wide.
"Kamei, turn on the radio quick! Something’s happening!" Michishige said. Kamei hesitated but quickly switched on the radio.
"Reports keep coming in, but from what we can tell, people all over Tokyo seem to be gaining strange, unnatural powers and abilities. Ranging from the ability to fly, to the ability to breath underwater, and ability to change form at will," a male reporter said over the radio. All the girls looked at each other, then back at the radio as the reporter continued his news story.
"According to scientists, this is some kind of mutation in humans, which usually seems to happen in some humans during heightened emotions, or survival situations. One man claims to have fallen into Tokyo harbor, and nearly drowned, but then found out he had the ability to breathe underwater indefinitely." The girls looked at each other, realizing the similar situation that happened earlier.
"However, some people who have gotten mutant powers have begun using them for criminal purposes, so now all mutants are being met with fear. If you know of anyone with mutant powers, contact the police immediately!" Tsunku quickly shut off the radio and turned back to his girls.
"Girls, you mustn't tell anyone about your new powers. We have to keep this a secret," Tsunku said. All the girls quickly nodded in agreement, hearing the news report. The van then began to pull up to TV Tokyo and the girls quickly got out of the van and went inside.
Meanwhile, Fujimoto quickly got on her cell phone and called her friend Aya Matsuura. The phone rang a few times before Matsuura answered.
"Hello?" Matsuura said, as Fujimoto began to get emotional and started to cry.
"Ayaya! Please, you have to help me...I've done something terrible!" Fujimoto wailed.
"Whoa, Miki-chan, calm down and tell me what happened," Matsuura said. Fujimoto took a deep breath then continued.
"I...I killed all the other Morning Musume girls," Fujimoto said, Fujimoto heard a gasp on the other end of the line.
"You what!?!" Matsuura shouted. Fujimoto sobbed even harder.
"I didn't mean to...it was an accident!" Fujimoto cried. "I was so angry at everyone...oh no! I told myself ‘I wish they would all just die’ and that’s what happened."
"Think, Mikitty, how did it happen? ...are you a mutant?!" Matsuura asked in a surprised voice.
"A...a what??" Fujimoto asked, not knowing what to make of that accusation.
"You mean you haven't heard the news? There’re mutants all over Tokyo, each with strange special powers,"
Fujimoto thought for a moment and then realized the truth.
"Ayaya, I...I think I am a mutant..." Fujimoto said, but just as she said that, a man and woman walking down the alley heard her.
"MUTANT!! MUTANT!! Call the police!" they cried as they started to run away in fear.
"No…No wait!" Fujimoto cried out to them. Just then, a police cruiser pulled into the alley, its lights flashing, as a spotlight then flashed on Fujimoto.
"You mutant, get down on the ground!" a voice over a megaphone said. Fujimoto panicked, dropped her cell phone and broke off into a run.
"STOP!" the voice said. The police car drove after her. Fujimoto ran for a short distance, but then her foot hit a crack in the pavement and she fell to the ground. The police officers quickly jumped out of their police car and piled on top of Fujimoto, holding her down.
"Get off of me!" Fujimoto cried. Anger, fear and panic began to build up inside of her. Adrenaline rushed through her veins. "I said...GET OFF OF ME!"
All of a sudden, a violent and powerful gust of wind blew the officers off of Fujimoto. They all flew back and slammed into a wall, as Fujimoto quickly got up and stared at her hands. She turned her eyes upwards as thunder and lighting began to fill the sky. The two officers sat up and looked at Fujimoto, an expression of fear on their faces. One officer then drew his gun but Fujimoto quickly and instinctively held her hands up in a defense. A lighting bolt descended from the sky and struck the officer, electrocuting him. Fujimoto lowered her hands and the lightning bolt disappeared and he fell onto his side and didn’t move anymore.
The other officer quickly got up and began to back away from Fujimoto. Fujimoto, still in a rage, raised her right hand towards the officer and wind blew all around him. It raised him off the ground and he began to spin around in the air, kicking and screaming. Fujimoto then raised her right hand higher in the air and the officer flew higher and higher in a funnel of strong wind. Fujimoto then moved her right hand quickly forward and a strong gust of wind blew the officer away, out of her sight.
"Whoa..." Fujimoto said, exhaling a few deep breaths. She quickly rushed over to her cell phone and picked it back up. "Ayaya!"
"Mikitty, are you alright, I heard raised voices, thunder...screaming."
"Ayaya...I really am a mutant," Fujimoto said.
"So am I..." Matsuura said softly.
"You...you what?" Fujimoto said.
"Never mind, I'll tell you later, but tell me where you are and I'll come pick you up," Matsuura said. Fujimoto nodded her head, gave Matsuura her current location, hid in the alley and waited.
-
Chapter 3 – A sigh of relief?
"Come on Ayaya, please hurry," Fujimoto thought to herself as she waited in the cold dark alleyway. Just then, the familiar sight of Matsuura’s blue sports car pulled over on the road just outside the alley. Matsuura quickly honked the horn twice, as Fujimoto quickly ran towards the car, opened the passenger side door and got in. Matsuura pulled away from the curb and drove away.
"Are you alright? ...was that a police car I saw in the alleyway?" Matsuura asked, a look of concern on her face.
Fujimoto didn't answer, she just placed her head against the window and shook her head.
"It's alright, you don't have to answer right now," Matsuura said, allowing Fujimoto to collect her thoughts.
"Ayaya," Fujimoto said softly.
“Yes?”
"You said earlier that you too were a mutant."
Matsuura closed her eyes briefly then nodded her head. "Yes I am..." Matsuura said, her expressions then changing to one of shame.
"When did you find out?" Fujimoto asked.
"I've known for a long time now..." Matsuura said, turning away from Fujimoto.
"Then...then how come you never told me?!" Fujimoto asked, a little hurt that her best friend would keep something like that from her.
Matsuura then quickly pulled off to the side of the road and slammed on the breaks, as the car came to a screeching halt. Fujimoto’s eyes widened with surprise.
"Why? …Why?!" exclaimed Matsuura, as she then switched on the radio.
"The police are now offering substantial rewards for anyone who turns in a mutant. They are believed to be dangerous and very powerful. Do not approach a mutant for any reason. Contact the police immediately," a female reporter said. Matsuura then switched off the radio and turned away from Fujimoto once again and looked out the window.
"Oh Ayaya...I had no idea that it was that serious of a problem. That explains why the police came after me like that earlier," Fujimoto said, but Matsuura didn't look back at her.
"I was scared Mikitty...terrified that if I told anyone, I would get thrown in jail...just for being different," Matsuura said, Fujimoto then placed her hand on Matsuura’s shoulder.
"I would never do that...you know that..." Fujimoto said. Matsuura turned to her, her eyes watery with tears. Two teardrops then trickled from her eyes and streamed down her cheeks.
"I'm so sorry, I feel terrible for keeping a secret like that from you. And...I wanted to tell you, I really did. But ‘we’ know how normal humans act towards us. They're afraid of us," Matsuura said. Fujimoto then pulled Matsuura close and gave her a warm comforting hug, Matsuura returning it.
"It’s alright. You’re my friend and I would never let anything come between us," Fujimoto said. Their tender moment was then interrupted by Matsuura’s cell phone ringing. The two broke apart and Matsuura quickly answered her phone.
"Hello?" Matsuura said. Her eyes then grew wide, looking very surprised.
"Yes...yes..." Matsuura said. Her eyes then turned towards Fujimoto. "Yes she is. Alright...ok. We'll be right there." Matsuura hung up her phone, put the car into gear and was about to drive off.
"Wait!" Fujimoto said, placing her hand over Matsuura’s that was on the car’s gearshift. "Who was it?"
Matsuura took a deep breath. "It was Tsunku. He wants us to come back to TV Tokyo and meet up with the rest of the girls."
"What!? The others?" Fujimoto said, a look of confusion on her face. "Did he say who the others were?"
"Yes, the rest of Morning Musume," Matsuura said softly.
"You mean...they're alive!?!" Fujimoto said, surprised by this new information.
"Yes, and they were wondering where you were. I told them you were with me, so let’s get going. We have to meet up with them. Tsunku has something very important to tell us," Matsuura said, as Fujimoto’s hand moved away from Matsuura’s, allowing her to put the car into gear and start driving away.
"It’s not possible...I saw them get crushed..." Fujimoto thought to herself as he stared out at the busy Tokyo streets, bustling with people.
"That can only mean one thing....they're mutants as well..." Fujimoto thought to herself.
-
Chapter 4 – Seared Reunions
Matsuura’s sports car had just pulled up to the TV Tokyo building, with Matsuura quickly getting out of the vehicle. Fujimoto, however, hesitated, remembering what she did to the girls earlier at the concert hall.
"Come on Fujimoto, we have to go inside," Matsuura said, looking at Fujimoto still in the passenger seat. Fujimoto then nodded her head.
"Ok I'm coming," Fujimoto said. She slowly opened her side door and got out. Matsuura walked around towards Fujimoto’s side, putting her arm around her shoulder, as the duo walked into the TV Tokyo building. They then met up with the rest of the girls in the recording studio.
"Fujimoto, where were you?" Yossi asked, with a look of concern on her face.
"I was...I..." Fujimoto started.
"She was with me, I picked her up after she left the concert hall," Matsuura quickly interrupted.
"Yeah..." Fujimoto said softly. Tsunku then began his speech.
"Listen girls. As most of you know, all you girls have mutant powers," Tsunku said, as he switched on the TV.
"Police are still looking for the suspected mutant, responsible for killing two Tokyo police officers earlier this evening," the lady said, as Fujimoto quickly looked away.
"Again, if you suspect anyone of being a mutant, don't hesitate to call the police. For they are considered extremely dangerous and hostile," the lady continued. Tsunku shut off the TV and looked back at the girls.
Everyone looked down, a frightened look on their faces.
"Now girls, I know all of you have mutant powers, but you mustn't tell anyone. Normal humans seem terrified of mutants. They believe we are all dangerous, which I know none of you are," Tsunku said. Fujimoto again looked away. Michishige then turned to Fujimoto and gazed at her, having sensed a terrible feeling inside of her.
"Michishige, is something wrong?" Tsunku asked. Michishige looked at Tsunku, then at Fujimoto.
"It...It was her!" Michishige said, pointing at Fujimoto. The others quickly turned towards Fujimoto.
"What!?" Fujimoto squeaked out, quickly looking around at everyone else who was staring at her.
"What do you mean Michishige?" Tsunku asked.
"She did it. She's the one who caused the accident at the concert hall!" shouted Michishige, pointing at Fujimoto.
"No I..." Fujimoto started, but was interrupted by Michishige once again.
"I can read her mind. She used her mutant powers against us. She tried to kill us!!" Michishige shouted, angrily. "She also killed those two police officers!"
Tsunku gasped. "Michishige are you sure about this??" Tsunku asked, and Michishige nodded her head.
Fujimoto began to back away from everyone else, heading for the door, with tears streaming down her face. She then let out an emotional scream and ran out the door. Claps of thunder could be heard outside and it began to rain heavily as Fujimoto continued to cry and run down the streets.
"Miki-chan, wait!!" Matsuura cried out as she stuck her head out the door, but Fujimoto was already too far away.
"Let her go Matsuura, let her be for now." Tsunku said.
"No, she's my friend. I have to make sure she's alright!" Matsuura shouted, exiting the building and running after her friend.
Tsunku just shook his head and continued talking to the other girls about keeping their powers a secret.
Fujimoto quickly waved down a cab and got in. Matsuura then saw Fujimoto inside the cab and ran towards it. "Miki-chan, wait!!" Matsuura cried out.
"Drive DRIVE!" Fujimoto screamed, and the cab began to pull away, Matsuura doing her best to try and catch up with it, but it picked up speed, leaving Matsuura behind in the dark streets.
"Where do you want to go?" the cab driver asked, as he continued to drive aimlessly. Fujimoto didn't answer as she was still crying, her hair and body soaked from the rain. She then remembered her mom was in Tokyo at the time, so she asked the cab driver to take her to the hotel her mom was staying at. Fujimoto then continued to weep softly, rain beating against the cab’s windows.
After a while, the cab reached its destination. As Fujimoto stopped crying, it stopped raining. Fujimoto paid the driver, got out and headed inside. Once inside, she went straight to the room her mom was staying in and knocked on the door. Fujimoto’s mom opened it and saw her daughter standing there, her hair soaking wet, her clothes wet and damp.
"Miki-chan, what are you doing here?" her mom asked. Miki didn't answer, but just started crying again. Rain then began to pelt softly against the hotel windows.
"Never mind, just come in," Fujimoto’s mom said, allowing her daughter to come in. She quickly rushed to the bathroom, grabbed a towel and wrapped it around her daughter, rubbing her hands up and down her shoulders trying to dry her off.
"Mom...I have to tell you something," Fujimoto said, her mom looking at her curiously.
"What is it?" she asked, "I've done something terrible...I’ve killed two police officers."
"You...you what?!" Fujimoto’s mom asked, utterly shocked that her daughter was capable of something like that. "It...It was you then," she said. "The mutant they’re talking about on TV who brutally killed two police officers." Fujimoto’s mom gasped. "You’re...you’re a...a...mutant!!" she said, backing away from her daughter.
"Mom please, I'm scared, I don't know what to do," Fujimoto said, approaching her mother with her hands extended out to her, wanting her mother to come and comfort her.
"They were right. Mutants are dangerous, even my own daughter!" Fujimoto’s mom said. She then rushed over to the telephone and began dialing.
"No mom, please don't!" Fujimoto cried, but she didn't listen.
"Hello police? There’s a mutant in my hotel room. Come quickly, please!" Fujimoto’s mom cried, backing away from her daughter.
"Mom..." Fujimoto wailed, crying even harder. Her mom then turned away from her and cowered in the corner of her room.
"Get away from me mutant!" she yelled. Fujimoto turned around and ran out of the room, down the flight of stairs and out of the hotel. She continued running down the street, her heart aching of sadness as she cried out even harder. Letting out an emotional scream as she ran, a bolt of lighting streaked across the sky and claps of thunder rang out, as rain poured down heavily.
Fujimoto dropped to her knees in the street, letting out another emotional scream, as more thunder and lightning streaked across the sky.
"Why am I cursed with this condition?!" Fujimoto screamed. More loud claps of thunder echoed through the sky, as wind began to blow hard, and people on the nearby streets got swept off their feet. The angrier and sadder Fujimoto became, the worse the weather became.
Fujimoto then threw her head back and let out another loud angry scream. Bolts of lightning came crashing down on nearby buildings, and the wind picked up even more, blowing over garbage cans and street signs.
Just then, Matsuura’s car pulled up next to her and Matsuura got out. She knelt down and held her friend in a hug.
"Miki-chan, it’s alright. It’s ok. I'm here," Matsuura said comfortingly. Slowly, Fujimoto began to calm down, the weather getting calmer as well. The lightning stopped and the winds began to die down. A soft clap of thunder echoed through the sky once more, as Fujimoto looked at her friend sadly, rain dripping down both their faces as Fujimoto continued to cry.
"They all hate me Aya...the other girls, even my mom!" Fujimoto said sadly.
"Come on Miki-chan, get in the car. We have to get out of here," Matsuura said, hearing police sirens and fire truck sirens in the distance getting closer. She then helped Fujimoto up and helped her into the passenger side door. She ran to the driver’s side, got in and drove off.
"I have no one...I'm all alone now..." Fujimoto said. Matsuura placed her hand Fujimoto’s shoulder.
"Don't worry, I'm here. I'll never leave you," Matsuura said, as she then drove back to her place.
Meanwhile, a tall dark man watched Matsuura’s car drive off in the distance.
"What an amazing mutant power that girl has," the man said, having witnessed Fujimoto’s ability to control the weather. "She could become a very powerful ally in my new army." The man took note of the license plate on Matsuura’s car before turning around and walking away, laughing to himself.
-
Chapter 5 – A Proposal
Matsuura continued to drive back to her house. All the while, Fujimoto kept staring out the car window, tears still streaming down her face as rain continued to pelt Matsuura’s front windshield.
"Ayaya...thanks, thanks for coming to find me," Fujimoto said. She stopped crying, putting a stop to the rain, making Matsuura shut off the windshield wipers.
"No problem, it's what friends do," Matsuura said, smiling back at Fujimoto.
"How did you know where to find me?" Matsuura just smiled at her question.
"How often do you see a lightning storm concentrated in only a small area of the city and not the entire sky?" Matsuura said, giggling to herself. Fujimoto also laughed, which helped her feel a little better. The car then pulled up to her house, with Matsuura quickly getting out, rushing over to the passenger side door and opening it for her friend. Fujimoto thanked her and the two friends headed inside Matsuura’s house, plopping down on the couch in the living room.
"So those are your powers?" Matsuura asked. Fujimoto thought for a moment then nodded her head.
"Yeah, I guess I manipulate the weather," Fujimoto said, looking down at her hands. "Yet...I can't control it..." said Fujimoto, her smile fading.
"What do you mean?" Matsuura asked, looking at her curiously.
"I don't know. The weather and my powers seem to coincide with my emotions, or how I'm feeling. When I cry, it rains. When I'm mad, it storms...and when I’m very angry, thunder booms and lightning clashes...as you saw back there," said Fujimoto, as she then lowered her head in shame, Matsuura looking at her with concern.
"So...you didn't mean to kill those officers on purpose?" Matsuura asked. Fujimoto shook her head.
"No I didn't. I just lost control of my emotions when they tried to arrest me," Fujimoto said. "And I...I was so angry at the other girls...I didn't mean to try and kill them with my powers. I had no control over my mutant powers in both cases."
"Yes, you lack control. But all us mutants do in the beginning," said a voice from a dark corner of Matsuura’s house. Matsuura and Fujimoto both jumped in surprise.
"Who's there?" Matsuura called out, protectively holding Fujimoto.
A tall man emerged from the shadows, standing 6'8" tall, seemingly very built and muscular, dressed in a long black trench coat. As he entered the small lighted area where Fujimoto and Matsuura were, the girls noticed that he had a black face mask on and wore dark shades, completely hiding his identity.
"My name is not important at the moment, but I have seen your powers, young lady. Impressive powers indeed," the man said, pointing to Fujimoto. "But, I must say, you lack control." Fujimoto started walking past her friend and towards the man, seemingly very drawn to him in a way she could not explain.
"Who are you?" Fujimoto asked as she stood in front of the man who towered over her.
"I am what you are, a mutant," the man replied, "and I know how you feel. I've been following you since the concert hall incident. I witnessed your powers when you defended yourself against those police officers in the alleyway and then when you lost your temper in the streets."
"You mean those police officers I murdered!" Fujimoto said, turning away from the man.
"You had no choice, it was clearly self defense. Kill or be killed," the man said. Fujimoto once again turned towards the man, his words drawing her attention back to him.
"Self defense..." Fujimoto said softly, slowly seeing his point.
"You see, these humans hate us mutants. They want to lock us all up and throw away the key. And why do you think that is my dear?" he asked. Fujimoto slowly shook her head. She felt strange, yet she still listened to his words.
"It is because they are afraid of us mutants, because we are more powerful then they are. We are now at the top of the food chain. The dominant species...and we can overthrow these pitiful humans and rule!" he exclaimed. The more the man spoke, the more drawn to him she felt, his words sinking deep into her.
"Miki-chan, don't listen to him!" Matsuura shouted as she quickly approached the two. He then raised his right hand and pointed it at Matsuura and a blue force field formed in front of her, stopping her in her tracks and preventing her from coming any closer. He then turned his attention back to Fujimoto, who seemed to be in some sort of trance as she stared emotionlessly at the man.
"Yes..." Fujimoto said softly, "Dominant species..."
"Miki-chan!" Matsuura shouted as she desperately tried to get past the pulsing force field in front of her, but she couldn’t even budge it.
"Come with me my dear," he said, opening the palm of his left hand, revealing a small glass horse. Fujimoto looked down at it, as the stranger then waved his right hand in a circular motion over the glass horse and touched it with his right index finger. The glass horse glowed for second then came to life. The man set it down on a coffee table in Matsuura’s living room, as it then began to whinny and rise up on its hind legs.
"Wow..." Fujimoto said, her eyes widening and sparkling as she stared down at the miniature horse that was galloping around Matsuura’s coffee table.
"You lack control, but with a teacher to guide you, you'll learn to control your powers to their full extent. You can have mutant powers beyond imagination," said the stranger. Fujimoto looked back up him. "With proper tutelage from me, you can become a very powerful mutant, the most powerful mutant in the world."
Matsuura had heard enough. She let out an angry scream and raised both her hands over her head, opening her palms, as two yellow balls of energy appeared, quickly growing larger. Matsuura threw her hands forward and the yellow balls of pure energy rushed forward and smashed into the blue force field. The dark-clothed visitor quickly turned his attention to Matsuura, as the force field began to flicker and get weaker.
"Think about my proposition my dear," he said, quickly standing up. "I know you'll make the right choice." The man quickly left the room and headed out the door into the street, as the force field then collapsed, allowing Matsuura in. She quickly ran up to her friend and shook her by the shoulders.
"Miki-chan! Snap out of it!" Matsuura shouted. Fujimoto quickly blinked and looked around the room.
"What...what happened!?!" Fujimoto said. Matsuura looked upon her friend with relief and gave her a hug.
"I don't know what he did to you, but I'm glad you’re back!" Matsuura said.
"Yes Ayaya...I'm back," Fujimoto replied as Matsuura hugged her. She then turned her gaze down at a small card the dark stranger slipped into her hand before he left.
-
Chapter 6 – Nightmare's chaos
"You can stay in the guest room tonight," Matsuura said as he let Fujimoto into a nice spare room. Fujimoto nodded but didn't say anything.
"Are you sure you’re alright?" Aya asked. Fujimoto nodded again. "You've been acting strange since..."
"It’s nothing ok!" Fujimoto said, with anger in her voice. Matsuura looked a little hurt by her outburst, so she said, "Aya...I'm sorry. I'm just very tired and had a rough night from all the events that happened earlier."
"No, I'm sorry," Aya said. "You've been through a lot in just one night...so I guess I'll see you in the morning."
"Yeah, I just need some rest," Fujimoto said, letting out a tired yawn. "Good night." She smiled at Matsuura then shut the door.
"I hope she's alright..." Matsuura said, putting her hand against the door momentarily, before turning around and heading to her own room.
Later into the night, Fujimoto stirred in her sleep as a dream played through her mind.
"No...No..." Fujimoto said softly as she stirred around.
She dreamt that she was back at TV Tokyo, with the girls surrounding her, glaring at her.
"It was her!!" Sayumi screamed, pointing at Fujimoto.
"No...Please!" Fujimoto cried.
"She tried to kill us!" Yossi screamed, glaring angrily at Fujimoto.
"She's evil!" Koharu said, Fujimoto quickly whipping around and gaping at Koharu behind her.
"She wants us all dead!!" Makoto said, Fujimoto quickly turning towards Makoto, who was in front of her.
"No please...I didn't mean to..." Fujimoto cried, tears flowing down her cheeks.
Fujimoto moaned and stirred in her sleep as the dream continued. Outside, the weather began to get cloudy, with very dark storm clouds rolling into the Tokyo skies very quickly. It began raining, and soft claps of thunder echoed throughout the sky.
Fujimoto’s dream went on. This time, she was back at her mother’s hotel room, with her father there this time as well.
"Our little baby girl has turned into a monster..." her mom said, sadly shaking her head as she stared at Fujimoto from across the room, her father by her mother’s side.
"Where did we go wrong...?" her father in the dream said, also looking at Fujimoto sadly.
"Mom...Dad...please, I need you!" Fujimoto cried. "I'm scared!"
The weather in Tokyo began to worsen as Fujimoto’s dream state continued, as she slowly slipped into a terrible nightmare. The winds began to pick up severely, and people in the streets began to scream and panic as the winds blew over garbage cans and street signs.
"What’s going on?" a scared pedestrian cried.
"It seems as though a typhoon is hitting Tokyo," a police officer said, doing his best to stand up in the ever increasing winds.
Fujimoto’s breathing quickened, her heart beating faster and faster as her nightmare continued.
"You’re a monster Miki!" her dream mom screamed, Fujimoto dropping to her knees and continuing to cry.
"No daughter of mine..." Fujimoto’s dream father said, his voice echoing in Fujimoto’s dream as he and her mother drifted away from her, as Fujimoto fell into darkness.
"NO!!" Fujimoto screamed. Loud claps of thunder echoed throughout the entire sky, with long streaks of lightning jumping across the Tokyo sky.
"Run!! Take cover!" a police officer cried as she blew her whistle. The Tokyo residents scurried to safety as the weather continued to get worse and worse, the winds now strong enough to sweep pedestrians off their feet and down the street. Trees on the Tokyo streets began to bend in the strong winds, as heavy rain gave rise to floods in the streets.
"Don't leave me! Don't leave me!" Fujimoto cried as she thrashed around in her bed, still in a dream state.
Down the hall, Matsuura quickly woke up and gazed outside the window in her bedroom, as bright white flashes could be seen outside. She quickly got up and made her way to the window and stared up at the night sky. She could see long streaks of lighting flying everywhere in the dark sky, accompanied by claps of thunder so loud that they shook her house, and wind so strong that it the howling echoed through the walls of her home.
"Miki-chan..." Matsuura said softly, knowing that it could only have been her friend Miki that was the cause of all this. A stray piece of debris then slammed into Matsuura’s window, shattering her window into dozens of shards of glass. The object then hit the back of Matsuura’s head and knocked her unconscious. As she fell to the floor, blood slowly trickled from the back of her head where the wound was.
"Ayaya!" Fujimoto screamed, still dreaming, still thrashing around in her sleep as the nightmare continued.
Just then, Ayaya appeared in her dream. Fujimoto stood up and felt relieved at the sight of her friend.
"You’re dangerous Miki-chan..." the Aya in her dream said, staring blankly at Fujimoto.
"What...?" Fujimoto said, shocked that her friend would say that.
The weather outside continued to worsen, as the winds picked up even more. Trees in the streets of Tokyo began to snap in half, as the citizens of Tokyo began getting swept up by the violent winds. Stray objects crashed through store and business windows, smashing them to pieces.
"It’s true...you’re too dangerous, your evil cannot be contained..." the dream Aya said, still staring blankly at Fujimoto.
"Aya-chan...Please...not you too..." Fujimoto said, holding her hands out to her friend.
"No friend of mine would ever be so vicious and evil, as to kill two police officers and try to murder her friends and mine!!" Aya screamed, as she then turned around and began to walk away. Soon she disappeared into the darkness, abandoning Fujimoto.
"Aya...Aya-chan!!" Fujimoto screamed. "NNNNOOOO!!!" Fujimoto screamed at the top of her lungs.
Just then, dozens of crackling lighting bolts descended from the sky all over Tokyo, striking buildings, sidewalks and even people. The bolts began striking the ground repeatedly all over Tokyo, as the winds picked up so much that they raised cars and people, blowing them great distances. Even the trains and subway cars were not spared from the forces of the winds. At Tokyo Harbor, high waves crashed into the docks, knocking ships of all sizes over and capsizing them.
Fujimoto then woke up suddenly, sitting upright in her bed, breathing heavily, with cold sweat all over her face as she trembled. She quickly looked around her room.
"It was a dream..." Fujimoto thought to herself. "Just a dream..."
Then, she noticed the many sirens blaring loudly outside Matsuura’s house, so she quickly got up and headed to the bedroom window and looked out.
"Oh my god..." Fujimoto said softly, cupping her hands over her mouth. In the distance, she could see buildings aflame, holes visible where lightning bolts had struck them. She could also hear people screaming and crying as they ran back and forth in the streets, littered with debris.
Fujimoto quickly leapt out of bed and ran out of her room and down the hallway.
"Aya-chan!!" Fujimoto cried, running to her friend’s room. Upon reaching it, she began pounding on the door. "Aya-chan! Please answer me!"
Fujimoto pushed with all her might and the door opened.
"Oh no..." Fujimoto said softly, spying her friend on the ground, shards of glass all around her, and blood visible on the back of her head as well. Fujimoto knelt down beside her friend and moved her hands towards her, but then pulled them back.
"I did this to her..." Fujimoto thought, quickly standing up and backing away from Aya’s body. "I hurt her...I really am dangerous."
She ran back to her room, gathered her things and quickly ran to the front door of Matsuura’s house, but before leaving, she picked up a phone that was beside the door and dialed 119 for an ambulance. As she talked with the dispatcher and gave Matsuura’s address, Fujimoto quickly scribbled down a note for her friend. Upon hanging up, she returned to Matsuura, who was still unconscious.
"Forgive me Ayaya," Fujimoto said as she knelt down beside her friend. She opened Matsuura’s right hand, placed the folded up note inside her palm and closed Matsuura’s hand over it. Fujimoto then heard the sirens of an ambulance quickly approaching the house. She looked down at her friend once more, quickly got up, ran back to the front door, gathered her things and then left.
Matsuura’s eyes fluttered open. She looked around as she lay on the ground, when she heard her front door open and heard voices coming from two men.
"The caller said she'd be in the bedroom at the end of the hall," one of the men said.
Matsuura tried to get up, but the back of her head began to throb and she plopped back down. One of the paramedics then stuck his head in the bedroom doorway.
"She's in here!" the man yelled to his partner.
Matsuura began to black out again as the paramedic knelt beside Matsuura, tending to her wounds. Her vision slowly got darker and darker as the paramedic’s voice began to fade out.
"Miki...chan..." Matsuura said softly, her eyes slowly closing, as she lost consciousness once again.
-
Tyler your fics are awesome, really.
I love the long fics.. they are the best way to fight the boredom :P
and if it's Miki centered fic, I love it more :heart:
-
WEll its time for another MAJOR onslaught of chapters :lol: , so if your not caught up till this part....eat my dust, hehe just kidding!!!
__________________________________________________________
Chapter 7 – Decision: Acceptance
Police cars, fire trucks and ambulances were still buzzing around the city as Fujimoto walked through the streets of Tokyo, backpack flung over her shoulder, in utter horror as to the mayhem and destruction that she had caused. She passed a row of TVs in a store display window, stopped and watched for a moment.
"Reports are still coming in, but from what we can tell so far, at least 50 people are dead, with hundreds more wounded in an unexplainable and violent storm that struck Tokyo just moments ago. Scientists could not explain how such a violent and terrible storm could occur without warning. Some theorized it could’ve been the work of evil mutants," a female reporter said. Fujimoto looked down and walked away from the row of TVs, a tear rolling down her cheek. It then began to rain softly.
"No...Don't cry!" Miki told herself, as thunder began to rumble in the sky. She then took some deep breaths and tried to calm down, yet it continued to rain and thunder softly.
"I can't do this..." Fujimoto thought to herself, as she began to cry, the rain coming down harder. She reached into her pocket and pulled out the card the stranger gave her earlier.
"With proper tutelage from me, you'll learn to control your powers..." The strange man’s words played in her mind.
"I know what I must do..." Fujimoto said softly, placing the card back in her pocket as she continued down the streets.
Meanwhile, back at Tokyo hospital, Aya Matsuura began to stir, her head wrapped in white bandages.
"Look, she's waking up!" Tsunku said, his eyes welling up with tears of happiness.
Matsuura opened her eyes and saw all the Morning Musume girls and a few others standing over her bed, Tsunku kneeling beside Matsuura’s bed, holding her hand.
"Oh...what happened?" Matsuura said softly, still feeling a little dizzy.
"You got hurt in that violent storm that struck Tokyo," Yossi said, Matsuura’s eyes widening as she finally remembered what happened.
"What's wrong??" Tsunku asked. Michishige looked at Matsuura and began to sense something inside of her.
"Uh...she's probably still just a little shocked after her accident," Michishige said quickly.
"Miki! What happened to Miki?" Matsuura said, attempting to get up, but Tsunku held her down.
"Matsuura, you have to try and relax. Please lie back down," Tsunku said, keeping Matsuura on the bed.
"I have to make sure she's alright!" Matsuura said. She moaned and held her head as it throbbed again.
"Listen...about Fujimoto..." Tsunku said. He then reached into his pocket and pulled out a folded up letter. Written on the front was 'For Matsuura'.
"The paramedics found this in your hand when they picked you up at your house after the accident," Tsunku said. "I didn't read it though." He handed Matsuura the letter, the girls waiting anxiously for her to read it.
"Please...I need to be alone for this," Matsuura said. Tsunku and the other girls looked at each other, nodded then left Matsuura alone. Matsuura waited for a moment then unfolded the letter and began to read it.
"Dear Matsuura,
I'm the one who caused all the destruction in Tokyo. I have therefore run away for I am too dangerous to everyone around me. I beg you, please do not come and look for me, for I will never return to you or anyone I care about ever again. I am sorry my friend, but I do not want to hurt you again like I did last time. I thank you for all your years of friendship and I will never forget you, farewell my friend.
Your friend,
Miki Fujimoto"
Tears began to stream down Matsuura’s eyes. She began to sob softly as she folded up the letter. A knock on the door turned her attention towards it, standing there was Michishige Sayumi.
"May I come in?" Sayumi asked. Matsuura wiped away some tears and nodded her head. Michishige then approached Matsuura’s bed and sat down next to her.
"It was Miki, wasn't it?" Michishige asked, Matsuura looking at her curiously.
"How could you have known...?" said Matsuura, her eyes wide with surprise.
"Well I am psychic. Those are my powers," Michishige said. Matsuura looked down and nodded her head.
"Yes, it was Fujimoto who did this," Matsuura said as she pointed out her hospital room window towards the city, buildings still aflame.
Michishige began to read Matsuura’s mind again then remarked, "She's run away, hasn't she?" Matsuura looked at her once again.
"STOP IT!!" Matsuura shouted, angry that Michishige was probing her mind without permission.
"Maybe it’s better this way. She is dangerous after all," Michishige said, backing away towards the door.
"LEAVE!" Matsuura shouted angrily, throwing her bedpan at Michishige. It missed and clanged against the wall. Michishige quickly left, as Matsuura began sobbing loudly.
Meanwhile, Fujimoto had reached a payphone, inserted some coins and dialed the number that was on the card in her pocket. It rang a few times then a man with a deep voice answered.
"Hello?" The man said. Fujimoto took a deep breath and then answered back.
"It’s me...Fujimoto." She then began to feel nervous, trembling in apprehension.
"Ah...my dear, so good to hear from you."
"I want to do it. I want you to teach me how to control my powers. I've done something terrible."
"I guessed as much," the man said.
"What do you mean?" Fujimoto asked.
"The reports are all over the TV. Reports that a violent storm struck Tokyo a few hours ago," the man replied. "And the sooner you come to me, the sooner we can stop incidents like this from happening again."
"Yes, please teach me," Fujimoto said.
"Alright, meet me at Shinjuku station in an hour. Don't find me, I'll find you," the man said.
Fujimoto nodded, as she then hung up the phone and then waved down a cab, taking her to Shinjuku station. As Fujimoto waited in the station, she went into one of the convenience stores and grabbed something to drink.
"They say it was the work of mutants who attacked the city," an older lady behind Fujimoto said. Fujimoto looked down and walked towards the cash register.
"Yes, these mutants truly are a threat to society," a man said, but Fujimoto just kept on walking.
"They should find the mutants who did this and lock them up forever!" another woman said. Fujimoto snapped.
"SHUT UP!" she yelled, as she threw down the drink she was holding. Outside, loud claps of thunder could be heard, and electricity began to emanate around Fujimoto as she glared at everyone. A few customers in the store jumped in surprise, while others quickly fled the store yelling "Mutant! Mutant!"
Fujimoto quickly exited the store, and ran for her life through the long corridors of the underground Shinjuku station network, security officers quickly following her. As Fujimoto rounded a corner, an unknown hand grabbed her. Fujimoto began to kick and scream.
"Shhh...It’s alright my dear," a voice said. Fujimoto looked up and saw a tall police officer smiling down at her.
"It’s you..." Fujimoto said, staring up at the tall police officer, recognizing the man she called earlier.
"Yes my dear, it’s me," the man said, smiling at her. Five security officers then rounded the corner and stopped in their tracks as they spotted Fujimoto and the police officer.
"It’s alright. I've got the mutant," he said as he put Fujimoto’s hands behind her back. He placed handcuffs on Fujimoto’s wrists. Fujimoto looked up at the officer with fear in her eyes, but the man just winked at her reassuringly. The security officers nodded their heads, turned around and began to leave.
"Come on my dear, this way," the officer said as he held onto one of Fujimoto’s arms, her hands cuffed behind her back. He then led her towards the exit.
Dozens of Tokyo citizens gathered outside the exit as the man led Fujimoto towards his squad car.
"Mutant scum!" a lady screamed. Others began to shout profanity and other mean things to Fujimoto as the officer led Fujimoto through the crowd. Fujimoto’s rage began welling up inside, but the man looked down at her and softly said, "Not here my dear," and Fujimoto calmed down. The officer opened the back of his squad car and helped Fujimoto inside. Angry citizens began to pound on the windows and continued to shout threats and profanity at her. The officer then got inside his car, switched on his lights and sirens and pulled away from Shinjuku station.
-
Chapter 8 – New Friends
The police officer drove his squad car through the busy streets of Tokyo, both he and Fujimoto remaining silent for a few moments.
"You’re a police officer..." Fujimoto said softly.
"Yes I am," the man replied. "Oh, and I don't think you need those any longer." He raised his right hand and pointed his fingers upwards and Fujimoto could feel her handcuffs loosen then come off. Fujimoto rubbed her wrists where the cuffs were. He then switched off his sirens and flashing lights for his squad car.
"Where are we going?" Fujimoto asked.
"Home," the man said. Fujimoto sat back and remained silent for a moment.
"If you’re a police officer...then how come you’re helping me?" Fujimoto asked. He remained silent for a moment.
"As a police officer, do you not think I know how "we" are treated?" he asked, looking back at her in his squad car. "I've seen many mutants arrested, mistreated...abused."
"I see..." she replied. The man’s squad car then pulled up to a very large and fancy-looking mansion on the outskirts of Tokyo. The place was completely enclosed by high walls with guard towers. The man pulled up to a large metal gate, and the guards at the gate stopped the police car. They exchanged some sort of secret talk and passwords, before the car was allowed into the compound.
"Where are we?" Fujimoto asked as she looked out the window. There must’ve hundreds of armed guards dressed in dark clothes and black helmets with visors. On the forehead of the helmet was a bright red MB. Also walking around the compound were dozens of teenagers, adults and children talking to each other. The tall officer then stopped his car, walked around to the passenger side door, opened it and helped Miki Fujimoto out.
"Welcome to the Mutant Brotherhood haven, my dear," the man said, motioning his right arm about the compound around them. Fujimoto gazed around at the many fancy buildings and towering walls.
"Wow..." Fujimoto said. Two teenagers then approached her.
"Welcome back!" A young teenage girl said to the tall officer, bowing to him as though he were someone of great importance.
"Who is this??" she asked, staring at Fujimoto.
"Oh, where are my manners?" he said. "This young lady is Miki Fujimoto. She has come here seeking refuge and teachings from the Brotherhood."
"Nice to meet you, Miki," the young teenager said cheerfully. "I'm Maiko, but please call me Deluge."
"Deluge??" Fujimoto said, "That’s an odd name."
"Ah ah, around here people like to be called by their chosen names," the officer said. "Once you see what she can do, you'll understand why she likes to be called that.”
Deluge then turned her attention to the other teenager with her, who had a bottle of water in one of his hands. As Deluge motioned her left hand upwards, the water bottle followed suit, floating out of his hand.
"Hey!" the boy said.
The water then rose out of the water bottle and formed into a sphere of water in Deluges' hands, which she then held out to Fujimoto.
"For you," she said, smiling. She transferred it to Miki’s hand, yet remaining in sphere form, Fujimoto giggling as she held it.
"Wow..." Fujimoto said.
"Go ahead, drink please." Deluge said, motioning Fujimoto to bring it to her mouth and drink. Fujimoto did so and the sphere got smaller as Fujimoto sucked the water in, giggling as she drank.
"That’s a neat trick," Fujimoto said, as she finished drinking the sphere of water.
"You should see what else I can do," Deluge said.
"Maybe later," the officer said. "I think we’d better finish up introductions and get settled in for the night."
A male teenager then approached Fujimoto. "Hey I'm James, but call me Syther,” he said, extending his hand out to Fujimoto. The two then shook hands.
"Syther?" Fujimoto asked curiously. The boy grabbed the water bottle from the ground and threw it skywards, immediately bringing his right hand back and throwing it forward. A green crescent-shaped light energy came from his hand and slashed the water bottle in half.
"Yes...Syther," he said, smiling at Fujimoto, whose eyes were wide with disbelief at what he just did.
"Deluge, Syther, take Fujimoto to the dorms and get her settled in for the night. Tomorrow we begin her training." The man then turned around and began walking towards one of the larger buildings at the back of the compound.
"Wait! What’s your name?" Fujimoto asked. The man turned around.
"You'll learn that and much more tomorrow. But for now, just sit back and relax. You’re amongst friends and your own kind here." The tall man smiled at her and continued to walk away.
"Come on, this way," Deluge said, as she wrapped her arm around Fujimoto and lead her towards the Dorms in the center of the compound, Syther following closely beside them.
"So, we've got to think of a name for you," Syther said. Fujimoto thought for a moment.
"Call me...Typhoon," Fujimoto said with a smile, as she and her newfound mutant friends headed towards the dorms.
-
Chapter 9 – Denizens of the Brotherhood
Fujimoto, Syther and Deluge were hanging out in Fujimoto’s new and very nicely decorated dorm room.
"So how did you come to be here?" Syther asked Fujimoto.
"I was...lost...unable to control my powers," Fujimoto said. "I hurt the ones I love because I couldn’t control my powers. That man, the police officer found me and brought me here with a promise to teach me how to control them," Fujimoto said, Syther and Deluge nodding their heads in agreement.
"I too was once lost," Deluge said. "You heard about the flood in Yokohama a few years ago right?" Fujimoto nodded. "That was me...happened while I had a nightmare."
"Oh and speaking of that, do you have nightmares?" Syther asked, already knowing Fujimoto’s response.
"Yes...I had one last night...terrible things happened," Fujimoto said, Syther and Deluge looked at each other.
"So...it was you then," Deluge said. "So it was a mutant who caused the storm."
"So that’s why you chose Typhoon as a name," Syther said smiling.
"Why are you smiling?" Fujimoto asked.
"It just suits you so well, oh and don't worry. We all make mistakes in the beginning. What you did with your powers wasn't the worse damage ever done." he said, standing up and walking towards a small table beside Fujimoto’s dorm room bed. He opened the top drawer and pulled out a little device that almost looked like a tiara.
"What is that?" Fujimoto asked, curious about the device.
"All mutants in the Mutant Brotherhood wear this device when they sleep. It blocks out your ability to use your powers, quite useful when us mutants slip into nightmares and lose control of our powers." Syther said, handing it to Fujimoto. She examined it for a few moments before a knock on Fujimoto’s door turned her attention to see who it was.
"Hello, may I come in?" a tall male teenager said, and Fujimoto nodded.
"Who are you?" Fujimoto asked. The visitor sat down on the bed next to Deluge and Syther.
"My name is Robert, but call me Quake," he said.
"Quake?" said Fujimoto, raising an eyebrow. "May I see what you can do?"
Quake chuckled, "Uh...I'd rather not."
"He can control rocks and earth, things like sand, soil and rocks," Deluge said, Syther nodding in agreement.
"And obviously he can cause earthquakes," Syther said. Quake looked down after hearing that.
"Yeah...I can..." Quake said.
"What’s wrong?" Fujimoto asked.
"You know the Kobe Earthquake? ...that was me..." Quake said. Syther and Deluge looked at each other.
"Hey, remember you were young and had no control over your powers like you do now," Syther said, placing a hand on Quake’s shoulder.
"Yeah...So uh, what’s your name?" Quake said, smiling at Fujimoto then looking away.
"My name is Miki, but you can call me Typhoon," Fujimoto said, smiling.
"Oh...you called...Typhoon," Quake said, smiling at Fujimoto.
"Well...it was nice meeting you Typhoon," Quake said, smiling at Fujimoto. He slowly backed out of the room. "So...uh...I'll see you in class tomorrow then?"
"Yeah, I'll see you later," Fujimoto said.
"I think Quake’s got a thing for you Typhoon," Deluge said, winking at Fujimoto.
"No no." Fujimoto said, waving her hand back and forth in front of her face.
"Well it’s late and we have classes and lessons tomorrow," Syther said. He and Deluge then got up and left Fujimoto’s room.
Fujimoto sat cross-legged on her bed and looked about her room.
"What a lovely place this is," she thought, as she then put on the tiara-like device and went to sleep.
Meanwhile, Matsuura was still in her hospital bedroom. She got up and went over to where her belongings were kept. She took out her purse and pulled out a picture of Fujimoto and her together.
"Miki-chan...Where are you?" Matsuura said as she began to cry, two teardrops falling from her eyes and landing on the picture. They ran down the picture, leaving a tiny trail of moisture on it. Matsuura returned to her bed, the photo still in her hands. She laid back and drifted off back to sleep.
The next morning, Deluge went to Fujimoto’s room to wake her.
"Wake up sleepy head!" Deluge said. Fujimoto just rolled over and groaned. Deluge smirked, went into Fujimoto’s bathroom and turned on the tap. She then gathered a small baseball-sized sphere of water in her hands and walked back into Fujimoto’s room. She let go of the floating sphere, guiding it with her powers until it was above Fujimoto’s head. Deluge then lowered her hand and the sphere of water broke and rained down on Fujimoto.
"Ah!!" Fujimoto cried as she quickly sat up, "What do you think you’re doing!?!"
"Hey, gotta wake you up one way or another," Deluge said with a grin. "Now, hurry up and get dressed. We have classes starting in a few hours and you still haven't showered or eaten."
Fujimoto once again groaned, but this time, she got up and quickly took a shower and got ready. She then headed down to the cafeteria. Inside were numerous mutants of all ages. For the first time in many days, she didn't feel so alone anymore.
Fujimoto then grabbed a tray and began to pile food on it. Once her tray was filled up, she quickly looked around at the many tables. She soon spotted Quake, Deluge and Syther waving her over. She smiled and made her way towards them, but bumped into a rather gothic-looking girl, spilling her tray and everything on it onto the floor.
"Watch where you’re going!" she yelled, glaring at Fujimoto.
"I'm sorry, so sorry," Fujimoto said. She then set her tray down on a nearby table and began to pick up the girl’s food items.
"Don't bother," the girl said, as she looked back at where all the food and other refreshments were. Food items began to leave the table tops and float towards her. The girl then picked up her blue tray and held it out as all the floating food items landed softly on her tray. She then began to walk away, glaring at Fujimoto who was still cleaning up the items she spilled on the ground.
"Can I help you with that?" a male voice called out. Fujimoto turned her eyes upward to see who it was. She saw a very tall male teenager wearing a long black trench coat smiling down at her. He bent down and helped Fujimoto clean up the remaining mess, helping her dump them into the garbage.
"You new here?" the teenager asked. Fujimoto quickly nodded.
"Well, don't mind Blackbird. She's quite moody and anti-social all the time," he said, looking back at Blackbird who was sitting alone at a table, eating.
"Oh, I'm Scott, by the way, but you can call me Angel," he said.
"Hi Angel, um...I have to go to my friends now," Fujimoto said, pointing at Quake, Deluge and Syther who were still waiting for her to join them at their table.
"That's cool. Well I'll see you around then," Angel said, as he began walking away but then quickly turned around, saying, "I didn't get your name!"
"Oh, my name’s Fujimoto. But please call me Typhoon," Fujimoto said with a grin. Angel winked at her and then turned around and left. Fujimoto blushed a bright red and continued walking towards her new friends. She joined them and began to exchange small talk.
"I see you met Angel. He's a hunk isn't he?" Deluge said, winking at Fujimoto. Fujimoto just giggled and looked back at Angel who was sitting with two of his friends.
"Who's the pretty girl?" Angel’s friend Flea asked.
"Her name’s Fujimoto, but she said she prefers to be called Typhoon," Angel replied, taking a bite out of his sandwich, his eyes occasionally glancing back at Fujimoto.
"Oh really, so the pretty girl is Typhoon?" Flea said. "That’s a nice name."
"Alright everyone, lessons begin in twenty minutes, so finish up what you’re doing and get to class!!" one of the head guards shouted.
Everyone in the cafeteria then continued eating and finish up.
"So are you going to make your move?" Flea asked.
"You can count on that," Angel said, "You can count on that."
-
Chapter 10 – Workings of the Heart
Fujimoto sat in her first class of the day. Along with her were 25 other mutants. Many of them were a lot younger then Fujimoto, some just children.
"Hello and welcome to the Mutant Brotherhood orientation class for all new mutants," a cheerful lady said. "My name is Ms. Demura, but please call me Boa. Now let us all introduce ourselves. You there in the back," Boa said, pointing to Fujimoto.
"Me?" Fujimoto asked.
"Yes you. Tell us a little about yourself and your powers."
Fujimoto stood up, "Well, my name is Miki Fujimoto. I used to be a singer in Tokyo, but after...my accident, I ran away and was brought here. As for my powers, my mutant powers are that I can...well...honestly I can't control them but I can kinda manipulate the weather, or rather the weather acts on my emotions."
"Don't worry young lady. You think any mutant can control their powers at will when they first get them? It takes a lot of time, effort and practice!" Boa said, pounding her fist into her palm. "And with proper training from us and our headmaster, you'll learn to control your powers to their full extent. Let me show you what I mean."
Boa then motioned everyone to gaze at glass tank with a giant boa constrictor inside, turning her attention to the giant snake inside. She then began to talk in a strange language, consisting of a lot of hissing from her. The constrictor in the tank began to raise its head towards Boa. Boa held out her arms and the snake began to slither up her arms, and onto her shoulders.
"Wow! She can talk to snakes and control them!" a young child said, Fujimoto watching on with her mouth hanging open.
"And do you think I had the ability to do that when I first discovered my mutant powers?" Boa asked, looking at Fujimoto. Fujimoto shook her head immediately.
"Don't worry. In time, you'll learn to control them as I have," Boa said, returning the snake to its tank.
Everyone else then began to introduce themselves as Fujimoto’s mind wandered.
"Maybe I don't have to stay away forever...maybe one day, I will be able to return to Matsuura...but only after I learn to control my powers fully," Fujimoto thought. A bell then rang out and Fujimoto snapped back to reality.
"Alright class, thank you for coming and I'll see you all tomorrow," Boa said, Fujimoto got up but then returned back to the classroom.
"Boa?" Fujimoto said, Boa turning around to Fujimoto and looking at her.
"How long does it take...I mean, to control your powers?" Fujimoto asked. Boa thought for a moment.
"It all depends on how much time, dedication and effort you put into your studies and practice," Boa said. "As for me, it took me many years to learn to control mine to their full extent...I remember when I first got them. I was at a zoo and I caused all the snakes to go berserk and get loose and terrorize the city," Boa said with a chuckle.
Fujimoto nodded, "Ok thanks. Bye! I'll see you tomorrow Boa." She left the room, but bumped into someone.
"Sorry!" Fujimoto said. She then looked up and saw that it was Angel. "Oh Angel...I'm sorry about that," Fujimoto said, blushing bright red once again.
"That’s alright," Angel said, smiling down at her. "It’s lunch time right now. Would you care to join me?"
"Oh...I'd like to but I have to meet Quake, Deluge and Syther outside for lunch. We're having a picnic. Um...you can join us if you'd like..." Fujimoto said, nervously twirling her hair around her fingers.
"Ok, sure I'd love to. Let’s go!" Angel said. He and Fujimoto then walked outside. They soon spotted Deluge, Syther and Quake sitting on a blanket with a picnic basket. Angel and Fujimoto waved over to them, then joined them on the ground. Deluge sat next to Fujimoto and Angel, with Quake and Syther sitting across from them. As they began eating their lunch, a burning question materialized in Miki’s mind.
"So...why do they call you Angel anyway?" she asked with a mouthful of salad.
"Oh great...here we go again," Quake said with a chuckle, Angel looking up at him.
Angel stood up and took a few steps backwards from Fujimoto and Deluge. He swiftly took off his trench coat, as two very large, feathery wings appeared. Angel extended them out fully, showing off an impressive wingspan.
"WOW!" Fujimoto said, quickly standing up and rushing towards him. She then strolled over behind him and examined his wings which weren't fully extended anymore but still stuck out.
"You like them?" Angel asked, as he fluttered his wings, causing Fujimoto to jump in surprise, which made the others fall over in laughter.
"Yeah I like them! They're very cool!" Fujimoto exclaimed.
"Yes, that’s what they sa-" Angel broke off in mid-sentence as he began to yell in pain, dropping to his knees.
"What’s happening?!" Fujimoto screamed.
"Oh no...His other side is coming out!" Deluge said. "Syther, quick! Get Overlord!" Syther then ran back to the main buildings as fast as he could.
Angel continued yelling in pain, as his back then began getting bigger, forming the shape of another mutant. Soon, another mutant who looked like him appeared and separated completely from Angel, who fell to the ground.
"Ah! Free at last!" the newcomer said, turning around and looking at Fujimoto. The new mutant looked a little like Angel, but was also very different. He had what looked like black tribal tattoos all over his face, arms and chest. His hair was black, his eyes red and his wings were almost demonic, and seemed similar to bat wings.
"Who are you?" Fujimoto inquired, her gaze turning down to Angel who was still on the ground.
"My name is Archangel," Archangel said, baring his teeth. They were all sharp and pointed as he grinned at Fujimoto.
"You...you’re like Angel!" Fujimoto said.
"NO!" Archangel roared. "I am nothing like him. I'm much much more!" Archangel then fully extended his dark wings, which were nearly twice the Angel’s wingspan.
"Archangel...take it easy on the new girl...ok?" Deluge said. Fujimoto could see that even she was afraid of Archangel.
"New? ...I like ‘em new," Archangel said, as he then began walking towards Miki. She quickly backed away, but Archangel then brought his wings down and trapped Fujimoto with his wings behind her as he neared her. Fujimoto trembled as Archangel came closer, an evil smile on his face. He then grabbed her by the wrists and pulled her close, folding his wings behind his back.
"Come with me. I can show you a really good time," he said, as Fujimoto struggled to get away.
"ARCHANGEL!" a man’s voice called out. Fujimoto and Archangel turned to see who it was. "Leave the girl alone. She’s my pupil, now leave at once. I command you!"
It was the tall officer who brought her here. Archangel let go of Fujimoto, who fell back, slicing her leg across a sharp rock on the ground. Archangel then began to yell in pain, as he began moving back towards Angel, Angel also getting up and yelling as if in pain. The two melded together, and soon, Angel was once again in control as he fell to his knees, breathing heavily. He then stood up and looked at Fujimoto sadly.
"I'm so sorry about that..." Angel said, grabbing his trench coat and hurriedly walking away. Fujimoto quickly looked back at her friends.
"I'm going after him," Fujimoto said.
"Wait, you’re hurt!" Deluge said, pointing down at the gash on Fujimoto’s right thigh.
"I'll see to it later!" Fujimoto said, as she began limping after Angel, who stopped and sat under a tree.
"Let her go Deluge. She's in good hands with Angel around," the tall man said.
"As you wish Overlord," Deluge said, bowing to him. The three friends then headed back to the dorms.
Fujimoto finally caught up with Angel who was resting his head in his hands, looking down at the ground in shame.
"I didn't mean for you to see...that side of me..." Angel said, as Fujimoto sat down beside him.
"It’s alright, I forgive you." Miki then winced in pain, as she sat down on the ground beside Angel.
"Oh you’re hurt!" Angel said, seeing the gash on Fujimoto’s thigh.
"It’s alright. I'll see to it later."
"No, I'll take care of it for you right now."
Fujimoto stared at Angel questioningly, as Angel placed his left hand on Fujimoto’s thigh, slowly and softly running it over the wound. The wound closed up very quickly, as it fully healed, not even leaving a scar.
"Wow...you’re amazing!" Fujimoto said. "Thank you!"
"You’re welcome..." Angel said softly. Fujimoto placed her head on his shoulder and smiled, as Angel wrapped his left wing around Fujimoto. The two then sat in silence and enjoyed each other’s company.
-
Chapter 11 – Joys of Flight
"I love it here," Fujimoto said, her head still on Angel’s shoulder. Angel nodded in agreement.
"It's a place we can call home, a place we can be ourselves," Angel said smiling.
"Angel! Typhoon!" a voice called out. Fujimoto and Angel turned and saw Deluge.
"Afternoon classes are about to start!" Deluge called out. Fujimoto and Angel then stood up.
"Would you like a ride back to the school?" Angel said, Fujimoto looking at him curiously.
"What do you mean?" she asked. Angel then stood behind Fujimoto and slowly wrapped his arms around her waist. Fujimoto jumped in surprise.
"It’s ok," Angel said softly, as he then began to slowly flap his wings, building up momentum. He and Fujimoto began to lift off the ground as Angel flapped his wings even faster.
"Oh my god!" Fujimoto shouted, holding onto Angel’s hands as they left the ground. Angel then flew back towards the school, chuckling as Fujimoto trembled in his arms.
"You’re...you’re flying!!" Fujimoto cried, her eyes wide with surprise. Upon reaching the school, he rapidly flapped his wings, slowing down to a hover, and descended towards the ground. He then gently set Fujimoto on the ground, he himself landing a few moments later. He folded his wings up and put his trench coat back on, concealing them.
"Did you think they were just there for decoration?" Angel said, smiling brightly at Fujimoto. Fujimoto chuckled then looked down at the ground and began to blush bright red.
"Typhoon!" Deluge called out, Fujimoto looking back at her, who was quickly making her way towards the school.
"Well I'll see you later?" Angel asked, Fujimoto turning her attention back to him.
"Yeah, later," Fujimoto said with a grin. Angel then winked and turned around, walking back into the school.
Fujimoto then turned her attention back to Deluge who was almost at the school building, as she too began to hasten towards Deluge.
"That was incredible!!" Fujimoto shouted, her heart beating furiously as she skipped towards Deluge. The two then met up and laughed.
"You like him?" Deluge asked, winking at Fujimoto, who once again began to blush bright red. "Hehehe, your reaction tells me all I need to know."
"I love it here!!" Fujimoto cried, as she now had friends who accepted her, and now her first crush.
"Come on, I'll walk you to class," Deluge said as she wrapped her arm around Fujimoto, Fujimoto then stopped in her tracks.
"Wait...I have a friend back in Tokyo. I'd love to bring her here," Fujimoto said, remembering Matsuura. Deluge just stopped in her tracks and looked down.
"Oh...I guess we forgot to mention that part," Deluge said.
"What do you mean?" Fujimoto asked, eagerly awaiting Deluge’s answer.
"I'm sorry but not just anyone can come into this compound," Deluge said, looking away.
"Huh?" Fujimoto cried. "Why!?"
"Only those who are selected by our headmaster, Overlord, are allowed into the compound," Deluge said, "I know that’s not really a fair rule. I too had to leave many of my friends and family behind when Overlord selected only me to come into the brotherhood."
"But my friend...I've known her all my life, and she's also a mutant..." Fujimoto cried, looking a little lost.
"I'm sorry, but if Overlord has not selected her, then she cannot come here," Deluge said. "...but maybe with time, you'll learn to accept it. I know it took me a long time to..." She continued walking back into the school, leaving Fujimoto alone outside.
"That’s not fair..." Fujimoto thought, not knowing what to make of that silly rule. A bell then rang out, and Fujimoto decided to worry about it later as she had more classes to attend to.
The next few hours, and throughout the rest of the day, Fujimoto attended numerous classes and met many new and interesting teachers, with lessons ranging from mutant physiology, physics to history. At 4 P.M., her last class ended as the last bell of the day rang out loudly.
Fujimoto gathered her new books and binder and headed out into the school’s hallways.
"Typhoon!" a voice called out. Fujimoto turned to see who it was. She saw Angel walking hurriedly towards her. "Got any plans this evening?"
"Uh...no not really..." Fujimoto said, smiling, but her smile then faded as she turned away from him and looked down at the ground sadly.
"What's wrong?" Angel asked, a little worried.
"It's nothing..." Fujimoto said, she then began to walk away.
"Listen uh, would you like to meet me later for dinner? Maybe we can talk then," Angel asked. Fujimoto turned around, smiled and nodded yes. "Great, well I'll come by your dorm later and pick you up." Fujimoto once again smiled at him, as she then turned around and began walking away.
"It's not so bad...I do have new friends and Angel here," Fujimoto thought, smiling brightly after thinking of his name. She then returned to her dorm room, laid down and relaxed after a long day of classes.
At 8:00 P.M., Fujimoto heard a knock on her door, as she was sitting on her bed, studying some of her new subjects. It was Angel who had come by to pick her up and take her out to the dining hall.
"Ready?" Angel asked, as he stood in the doorway.
"Yeah, I'm ready," Fujimoto said, hopping off her bed and grabbing her shoes. She and Angel walked side by side towards the dining hall.
Angel and Fujimoto dined together, though Fujimoto remained mostly silent the entire time, her mind on her friend, Aya Matsuura.
"Come on, please tell me what's wrong," Angel asked, setting his fork down and pulling up closer to the table, staring at Fujimoto.
"It's nothing..." Fujimoto said, poking her steak with her fork.
"Nothing?" Angel said. "Sure doesn't seem like nothing."
"It's just that, I miss my friend so much..." Fujimoto said, setting her fork down. "I left her back in Tokyo when I ran away. I don't even know if she's alright after her accident."
"Accident?" Angel inquired.
"She got hurt in the storm I caused a few days ago," Fujimoto said, tears welling up in her eyes. Two lone teardrops then trickled from her eyes and streamed down her face.
Angel quickly got up and walked around the table, taking his silk handkerchief out of his pocket. He then gently wiped her tears away.
"Would you like to see her?" Angel asked in a soft tone, Fujimoto quickly looking up at him.
"What do you mean?" Fujimoto asked.
"Well I can fly you know. I can take you to see her if you'd like," Angel said. Fujimoto nodded and quickly stood up.
She and Angel then walked out into the dark night and headed to the back of the compound. Angel quickly looked around, took off his trench coat and extended his wings outwards, Fujimoto stepping close to him and turning around. Angel then wrapped his arms once again around her waist and began to flap his wings, building up momentum, as he and Fujimoto hovered slightly above the earth. Fujimoto looked down as the ground got further away, she still not believing that she was actually flying.
Angel then flew towards Tokyo, the bright lights glittering in the distance, slowly getting closer.
"Hold out your arms," Angel said. Fujimoto hesitated, then let go of Angel’s hands that were around her waist and held her hands out to the sides. She then began to laugh with glee as the wind blew through her hair, the stars sparkling brightly in the night sky.
"I'm flying!" Fujimoto shouted with joy, Angel laughing with her. Fujimoto simply enjoyed the sensation of flying as Angel took her to Tokyo Hospital.
A short while later, Angel rapidly beat his wings as they neared the hospital and slowed to a hover. He then found a secluded alleyway a short distance from the hospital and settled down, folding up his wings and putting his trench coat back on. Fujimoto waited, but was eagerly bouncing up and down with anticipation.
"Go on, go see your friend. I'll wait here," Angel said with a smile.
"Thank you so much Angel!" Fujimoto said, as she quickly turned around and broke out into a run towards the hospital.
Meanwhile, Matsuura was going through a photo album that Tsunku brought to her at her own request. Inside were pages filled with pictures of her and Fujimoto.
"Mikitty...I miss you so much..." Aya said as she sadly looked down at the many pictures of her and Fujimoto. She then heard a soft knock on her door, as it slowly began to creak open, Fujimoto then stuck her head in the open doorway and looked at Matsuura.
"Mikitty!!" Matsuura cried out, tears of joy welling up in her eyes. Fujimoto threw open the door and ran to her friend’s side, as she knelt down and wrapped her arms around Aya, giving her a warm hug.
"Miki-chan!" Aya cried, tears running down her face.
"Yes Aya-chan, I'm here...I'm here..." Fujimoto said, crying hard as well.
-
Chapter 12 – Breaking the Rules
The two friends, reunited, cried in each other’s arms.
"I thought I'd never see you again," Matsuura sobbed.
"I'm so sorry Aya...sorry that I hurt you..." Fujimoto cried, sobbing uncontrollably.
The two held each other for a few more moments before pulling away from one another, looking deeply into each other’s eyes. Matsuura then pulled Fujimoto’s head towards her and gave her a kiss on the forehead.
"It's so good to see you again," Matsuura said, slowly wiping away her tears.
"I know. I'm sorry I ran out on you like that," Fujimoto said. Matsuura quickly shook her head.
"It's alright. You’re here now and that’s all that matters," Matsuura said, but Fujimoto pulled away.
"What is it Mikitty?" Matsuura asked, Miki looking back at her.
"I can't stay for very long..." Fujimoto said, causing Matsuura’s mouth to hang open.
"What do you mean?" she asked. Fujimoto grabbed Matsuura’s hands and held them.
"I came here to make sure you’re alright...I'm sorry, but I'm not going to stay for much longer, as I have to get back to the compound," Fujimoto said, tears once again welling up in Matsuura’s eyes. "But don't worry, I promise I'll come and see you as often as I can."
"Alright...thanks for coming to see me. I'm glad you’re alright... I was so worried when they told me that you'd run away," Matsuura said, as she lay back in her bed, seemingly very tired.
"Get some sleep Aya-chan," Fujimoto said, brushing back some hair that was on Matsuura’s face. "I promise I'll come see you again soon... and please don't worry about me. I'll be fine."
"Alright, just promise me you'll be alright," Matsuura said, smiling up at Fujimoto from her bed. Miki smiled, bent down and gave her friend a light kiss on the forehead.
"I promise Aya-chan," Fujimoto said, as she left Matsuura’s room.
"Be safe!" Matsuura called out. She smiled and closed her eyes, drifting off to sleep, much more relieved now that she saw her best friend again.
Fujimoto smiled brightly, feeling a whole lot better, as she left the hospital. All the worry and sadness she felt earlier had vanished after seeing her best friend again. She quickly made her way to the alley where Angel was waiting. Spying Angel patiently waiting for her in the alleyway, she quickly ran up to him and wrapped her arms around his waist in a hug.
"Thank you so much Angel, I feel so much better!!" Fujimoto squealed with glee, as Angel returned the hug.
"Ready to go back?" Angel asked. Fujimoto looked up at him and nodded. Angel once again took off his trench coat and extended his white feathery wings outwards, Fujimoto stepping into place in front of him as he then wrapped his arms around her waist and held onto her. He began his ascent, flapping his wings, as they left the ground, climbing higher and higher into the sky with each beat of his feathery appendages. He banked towards the direction of the compound and flew towards it. Fujimoto once again spread her arms outwards and enjoyed the sensation of flying through the cool night sky.
They reached the compound a short while later, Angel settling down at the back of the dark compound. He folded up his wings and put his trench coat back on. He and Fujimoto then walked side by side towards the dorms. Pretty soon, they were standing outside Fujimoto’s dorm room. Inside were Deluge and Quake, who seemed to be waiting for Fujimoto.
"Thank you so much for that experience Angel, and for letting me see my friend again," Fujimoto said, smiling up at Angel. Angel smiled and bent down towards her as he tried to give her a kiss.
However, Fujimoto blushed and pulled her face away. Angel stood up immediately and apologized.
"Sorry about that..." Angel said, but Fujimoto waved him down to her. As he bent down, Fujimoto gave him a kiss on the cheek, smiling at him.
"Goodnight Angel," Fujimoto said, as Angel smiled back at her.
"Goodnight Typhoon," Angel replied, as he then turned around and began walking back to his own dorm room. Fujimoto quickly rushed into her room and leapt onto her bed with Quake and Deluge.
"Where did you go?" Deluge asked, smiling at Fujimoto.
"Oh, Angel took me out to see my friend at Tokyo Hospital," Fujimoto said. Upon hearing that, Quake and Deluge looked at each other wide-eyed.
"What's wrong?" Fujimoto asked, noticing the expression on their faces.
"What...oh nothing..." Quake said quickly.
"Yeah, just tell us more," Deluge said, her smile returning.
Fujimoto then continued with her story of how she and Angel went on a dinner date.
Meanwhile, Angel was walking through the dark compound towards his dorm in high spirits.
"ANGEL!" a voice bellowed out. Angel froze in his tracks, as he slowly turned around and saw the head master, Overlord, glaring at him.
"Where did you go with my pupil?!" Overlord shouted, anger clearly in his voice.
"I...she...I took her to Tokyo. She wanted to see her friend," Angel said, stuttering most of his words.
"You know the rules. No one is to leave the compound unless I say so!" Overlord said, Angel shamefully nodding. "Guards!" Two guards dressed in black appeared and quickly approached Overlord, standing in wait beside him. "Take Angel to the discipline hall. I want him to remember what happens when my rules are violated."
Angel was then dragged off towards a small building at the back of the compound, Overlord following close behind them. Going inside, the guards pulled off Angel’s trench coat and tore off his shirt, leaving him bare-chested. The two guards raised Angel’s hands upwards and clamped on restraints, which were attached to the roof, onto Angel’s hands.
"Archangel! I call you out!" Overlord shouted.
"No please..." Angel cried, as he began to cry in pain as a bulge appeared and grew out of his back. Archangel once again appeared, as he then separated completely from Angel. Upon this, Angel grew weak, his knees buckling, and the wrist restraints digging into his skin.
"Free!" Archangel shouted. Overlord then handed him a whip, and Archangel took it, grinning evilly.
"For leaving the compound, for disobeying the rules as clearly stated when you first arrived. I sentence you to ten lashes!" Overlord stated, as Archangel unwound the whip and smirked. Overlord and the guards stepped back as Archangel strode over to Angel’s rear. He drew the whip back and swiftly brought it forward, the whip cracking loudly as it then lashed across Angel’s back, leaving a bright red, bloody cut across his back as he cried out in pain.
"ONE!" Overlord shouted, Archangel quickly bringing the whip back, then forward again as it slashed across Angel’s back as he once again cried out in pain.
"TWO!!" Overlord shouted. Marks began to appear on Archangel’s back in the same place where Angel was getting whipped, but he seemed to enjoy pain as he smiled. He then brought the whip back again and then forward, leaving another mark on both their backs, Angel crying in pain once again.
"THREE!" Overlord shouted, the guards averting their eyes away as Angel continued to get whipped.
"FOUR!" Angel gritted his teeth and groaned as he got whipped a fourth, and then a fifth time.
"FIVE!" Angel’s knees then buckled, the restraints digging deeper into his wrists against his weight.
"SIX!" Overlord shouted as the brutal punishment continued.
"SEVEN!" Overlord shouted, Angel’s voice becoming weaker as he groaned and gritted his teeth against the tremendous pain of each lash.
"EIGHT!" Archangel began to laugh evilly as he went on with this torture.
"NINE!" Overlord shouted. Angel’s back was covered with numerous, long, bloody wounds from the lashes. Deep cuts on his wrists were visible as well as blood began to trickle from his wrists.
"TEN!" Overlord shouted. The brutal punishment finished, Angel’s body limped as he moaned softly, his arms still locked in the restraints above his head. Archangel gathered up the whip and stood aside as Overlord walked towards Angel and bent down. He grabbed a handful of Angel’s hair and violently pulled his head up, making eye contact.
"Now you remember this! Remember the pain you’re going to suffer if you ever leave the compound again without my permission!!" Overlord bellowed. He then threw Angel’s head forward, letting go.
"Shall I meld back together to let him heal?" Archangel asked. Overlord shook his head.
"No, let the pain sink in for a few more minutes, so that he'll never forget the consequences of leaving the compound," Overlord said, Angel moaning in pain, as blood ran down his back. After a few minutes, Overlord decided it was time.
"Now, meld back with him," Overlord said. Archangel dropped the whip and moved towards Angel, screaming with Angel as the two began to merge back into one. Once Angel was in full control, the wounds on his back and wrists began to close up, until they were completely healed, with no scars visible. The guards rushed forward and unlocked the wrist restraints as Angel fell forward onto the ground.
"I trust we will have no more rule-breaking from now on?" Overlord asked as he stood above Angel. Angel slowly nodded as he remained on the ground. Overlord kicked some dirt in his face then left the small punishment hall. The guards bent down to pick up Angel and take him back to his dorm room.
-
Chapter 13 – For what it’s worth
Angel was still being hauled back to his dorm, a guard supporting him under each arm. His whole body was limp, his long feathery wings dragging on the ground behind him. Students in the hallways looked on, making way for the guards as they passed through. Angel’s friend Flea saw the depressing scene and quickly made his way towards them.
"What happened?" Flea asked.
"Standard punishment for leaving the compound," one of the guards said. Upon reaching Angel’s room, Flea opened the door and allowed the guards inside. They threw him on the bed and walked out.
"Angel! What were you thinking?!" Flea shouted as he helped straighten Angel out on the bed and laid a pillow under his head.
"I did it for a friend," Angel said softly, moaning softly.
"A friend...you did it for the new girl didn't you??" Flea questioned, lowering his eyebrows, displeased.
"Yes, she wanted to see her friend back in Tokyo," Angel said, as Flea just shook his head.
"You barely know this girl, but you’re willing to go against the compound rules for her?" Flea asked. Angel nodded his head.
"I just cannot believe that you would..." Flea said, drifting off at the end. "Oh, never mind." Flea then walked out of Angel’s room, but turned around upon arriving at the door. "Does she really mean that much to you?"
"Yes...she does," Angel said. Flea once again shook his head and opened the door, slamming it shut as he left.
"The fool!" Flea thought. He then left the building and headed for the dorms Fujimoto was staying in.
"Angel seems to be taking a real liking to you," Deluge said, smiling at Fujimoto.
"Nah...Does he?" Fujimoto asked, even though she knew the answer to that question.
"As if I even need to answer that," Deluge said, chuckling to herself. She looked at her wristwatch. "Oh my...it's getting late. We’d better be going. So we'll see you tomorrow then?"
"Yeah, I'll see you tomorrow," Fujimoto said. Deluge and Quake then left Fujimoto’s dorm room. They only walked for a short distance before spotting Flea angrily stomping towards them.
"Flea?" Deluge said, as he angrily approached them. Just as he walked past them, Deluge grabbed his arm, stopping him in his tracks.
"What's wrong?" Deluge asked, preventing Flea from going any further.
"Where is she?" Flea asked, angrily glaring at Deluge.
"Who?" asked Quake, a worried expression on his face.
"Fujimoto....Typhoon..." Flea said. Quake and Deluge looked at one another.
"Why, what's wrong?" Quake asked.
"It's Angel. He got punished because he took her to Tokyo. He left the compound," Flea said angrily.
"Oh...no..." Quake said, running his hand through his hair.
"Punished?" Deluge said, quickly looking around. "How?"
"Standard punishment...ten lashes!" Flea said.
"They whipped him?" Quake said. Flea just scoffed.
"Yeah, they whipped him," Flea said. "Now let go of me! I'm going to go and give her a piece of my mind," Flea trying to get loose from Deluge’s grip.
"Wait! Remember she's new. She has yet to know the rules of how this place is run," Deluge said, tightening her grip around Flea’s arm.
"She's right. I think one of us should go talk to her and tell her," Quake said. He and Flea then looked at Deluge.
"What...me?" Deluge said, Flea and Quake just grinning. "Oh alright, I'll go tell her." She then let go of Flea and walked back to Fujimoto’s room.
Fujimoto was sitting cross-legged on her bed, reading a magazine, when she heard a knock on her door.
"Come in," she said, laying the magazine on her bed. The door opened and Deluge stuck her head in.
"Typhoon, may I please have a word with you?" Deluge said. Fujimoto looked at her curiously then nodded. Deluge entered the room, then sat on the bed with Miki.
"Listen...I know we didn't mention this to you earlier, but there’re some very strict rules that we have around here," Deluge said.
"Rules?" Fujimoto said, as Deluge nodded her head.
"Yeah, first and foremost important is that we do not leave the compound unless told to," Deluge said, looking down at the bed.
"Why?" Fujimoto asked. Deluge looked back up at Fujimoto.
"Mainly for our own safety. Our headmaster Overlord doesn't want any of us to get caught, which is a possibility if we leave. If one of us got caught and told the authorities about this place, we could lose our mutant haven and all of us would get thrown in jail," Deluge said. Fujimoto looked a little lost.
"But Angel... he and I went out earlier this evening, and everything went alright," Fujimoto said. Deluge looked down and sadly shook her head.
"I know, Typhoon...but please don't leave the compound again...for Angel’s sake," Deluge pleaded.
"Angel’s sake?" Fujimoto asked curiously, as Deluge nodded.
"He got in trouble after you guys got back...he was punished..." Deluge said. Fujimoto gasped.
"Punished? Why? ...how?" Miki inquired, but Deluge couldn't bring herself to describe the details.
"Don't worry, he's alright," Deluge said quickly. "Just remember, all places have rules, and this place is no exception." Fujimoto closed her eyes and looked down.
"I feel terrible..." Fujimoto said, as Deluge placed her hand on Fujimoto’s shoulder.
"Don't worry. You’re still new here. You'll soon learn how things work and what is to be expected of you," she said. "Now let me tell you a few other rules."
Deluge then went on, explaining some more of the simpler rules, such as stick to your studies, always bow to the headmaster Overlord and obey all his commands, and never use your mutant powers against a fellow brotherhood mutant.
"Those are the rules, pretty plain and simple huh?" Fujimoto nodded.
"What about phone calls?"
"All outgoing calls must first be cleared by Overlord. You must tell him who you are calling and for how long. He'll then decide if you are allowed to or not."
"I only need to make one phone call, but I guess I'll leave that until tomorrow," Fujimoto said. Deluge nodded, got up and left Fujimoto’s room.
"Looks like I'm not going to be able to keep my promise to Ayaya..." Fujimoto thought, remembering her promise to visit Aya again.
-
Chapter 14 – Life Goes On
"Tsunku, how much longer can we keep this up?" Sayumi asked, "Our fans are becoming really disheartened with Fujimoto’s disappearance."
"Sayumi, please, I'm doing the best I can!" Tsunku replied. "I had a heck of a time explaining to the thousands of fans who bought concert tickets that the concert hall was destroyed. Not to mention, it wasn’t easy covering up Fujimoto’s disappearance."
Sayumi nodded her head, "You’re right, I'm sorry. But we can't keep this up much longer. I sense great distress among our fans."
"Keeping our secret that she has run away isn't easy, and that lie that I sent her to America so she could learn English and better dance instruction from professionals isn't going to hold forever. That much I know," Tsunku said, shaking his head back and forth.
"I guess it is better then telling them the truth that she's run away," Sayumi said.
As Sayumi and Tsunku continued their conversation, meanwhile, back in the relaxation room, Takahashi, Kamei and Ogawa were hanging out, relaxing and playing around with their mutant powers. Kamei was testing out her shape-shifting powers, to discover their true extent.
"Can you change into a...kame?" Takahashi said, laughing giddily. Kamei smiled, closed her eyes and concentrated, as she began to morph into a small turtle.
"How about a rabbit?" Ogawa asked. Once again, Kamei concentrated and she began to morph into a rabbit.
"It's not so bad being a mutant," Ogawa said, as she raised a metal bowl of popcorn that was sitting on top of a table in front of their big screen TV with her powers and moved it towards her and the others. Kamei then changed back into human form, and sat back down with Ogawa and Takahashi. With one hand, Ogawa took a handful of popcorn, and with the other she moved the bowl over to Kamei, who took a handful as the bowl floated past her. The bowl began moving towards an earnestly waiting Takahashi, but then...
"Whoa!! How are you doing that?" a voice cried out. Ogawa jumped in surprise and lost focus, causing the bowl to drop onto the ground, scattering the popcorn all over the floor. Takahashi pouted as she didn't get any before it fell. They all turned their attention to the doorway and saw Tsuji and Kago standing in the doorway, a shocked expression on both of their eyes.
"I...I mean I didn't..." Ogawa stuttered, panicking as she had exposed her secret mutant power.
"You’re a mutant aren't you?" Kago asked, Ogawa sighed and lowered her head.
"Yes I am..." Ogawa sheepishly replied.
"So are we!" Tsuji and Kago said in unison. Ogawa quickly raised her head and stared at both the girls in shock, as did Takahashi and Kamei.
"You what?!" Kamei exclaimed. Tsuji and Kago walked into the room and knelt down in front of the table, while Ogawa, Takahashi and Kamei sat across from them on the couch.
Kago raised her right arm and extended it out to the girls, her palm in a fist. She then opened her hand and a small ball of fire formed, burning brightly as Kago smiled.
"Oh my god..." Takahashi said, her eyes widening.
"And Tsuji?" Ogawa asked, curious to see Tsuji’s powers. Tsuji looked at the table and saw a bottle of water. She picked it up and held it in her hand. Suddenly, the water inside quickly began to freeze, crackling as it quickly changed states. Tsuji then turned the bottle around and pounded it on the table. It was rock hard, thudding loudly against the table.
"That’s so cool!" Kamei said, her eyes sparkling brightly as Tsuji handed her the bottle of frozen water.
"Uh...how do you take a shower then?!" Ogawa asked. Everyone then burst into laughter, as each girl imagined Tsuji freezing the water with her powers while she was in the shower.
"It's not like my powers are on all the time." Tsuji replied between giggles.
With the mood lightened all the more, the girls began to exchange small talk between each other.
Back at the Mutant Brotherhood compound, Fujimoto was making her way to a big building towards the rear of the compound, where Overlord was. Upon arrival, she knocked on the door and waited for a reply.
"Come in!" Overlord said. Fujimoto opened the door and went inside. Overlord was sitting behind a big wooden desk. He then raised his eyes and saw Fujimoto.
"Ah my dear, what can I do for you?" Overlord said.
"I was wondering...hoping I could make a phone call, to a friend of mine. I have something important to tell her."
Overlord thought for a moment, rubbing his chin with his right hand.
"Alright, but I have a few rules I need you to follow." Overlord said. Fujimoto raised her eyebrow curiously.
"Rule 1, no matter what, do not give your friend this location." Fujimoto nodded.
"Rule 2, she cannot call back, you can call her if you'd like, but don't give her this phone number.”
Again Fujimoto nodded, "Follow those rules and you may make your phone call."
"Thank you." Fujimoto said, as she then left Overlord’s room and returned to her dorm. Along the way, she encountered Angel.
"Typhoon!" Angel said happily, but Fujimoto continued walking past him. Angel ran in front of Fujimoto once more, this time taking off his trench coat and spreading his wings out. Fujimoto stopped in her tracks as his wings surrounded her.
"Typhoon, what’s the matter?" Angel asked, as Fujimoto looked away.
"Why didn't you tell me?" Fujimoto asked, more than a little angry at Angel for not informing her that by leaving the compound, they were directly violating the rules.
"Tell you...oh, about the rules..." Angel said, folding his wings up and putting his trench coat back on. "Yeah, about that..."
Fujimoto glared at Angel. "Yeah, that!" Fujimoto said, using a firm tone of voice.
"I did it for you..." Angel said, cracking a weak smile, yet Fujimoto continued glaring at him.
"Why?" Fujimoto asked, as Angel took a deep breath.
"Because I like you..." Fujimoto stopped glaring, her eyes widening with surprise.
"Oh..." Fujimoto said quickly, Angel grabbed Fujimoto’s hands and held them close. She began to tremble, as she quickly pulled them away.
"I shouldn't..." Fujimoto said. "It’s against the rules."
"Rules?" Angel asked curiously.
"Yeah, I'm not allowed to have a boyfriend..." Fujimoto said, but she quickly remembered she wasn't part of Morning Musume or Hello Project anymore, as a smile spread across her face.
"But, I don't think I have to follow that rule anymore." Fujimoto looked up at Angel. Angel smiled, as he bent down towards her. Fujimoto blushed, but then raised her head and moved closer towards Angel, as the two then locked lips in a long passionate kiss for the first time.
-
Chapter 15 – New Beginnings
Angel and Fujimoto slowly pulled away from one another, Fujimoto blushing bright red. She felt free, energized. Not having to follow the rules of H!P was something totally new for her.
"That...was..." Fujimoto started. She looked down at the ground, still blushing.
"Yes, that was amazing," Angel said, as Fujimoto smiled brightly at Angel.
"...Something I haven't experienced very often," Fujimoto continued. Angel looked at her curiously.
"Oh?" Angel said, waiting for Fujimoto’s response
"Oh it’s nothing really. Well..." Fujimoto said. "I used to be part of an agency, a music empire called Hello Project. We had rules, one of the most annoying being that we were not allowed to have boyfriends."
"Oh really?" Angel said.
"Yeah, but now that I'm here, and no longer a member, I guess those rules no longer apply to me," Fujimoto said with a smile. Both of them then began walking to Fujimoto’s dorm, hand in hand.
Upon reaching Fujimoto’s dorm, the duo stopped in front of the doorway.
"Mind if I come in?" Angel asked. Fujimoto looked into her room, then at the telephone.
"Uh...maybe some other time, I need to do something very important."
"Oh, alright. I'll see you tomorrow then?" Angel asked. Fujimoto nodded, stood on the tip of her toes and kissed Angel on the cheek. Angel turned around and left her dorm. Miki then rushed over to the phone and dialed Matsuura’s cell phone number.
Back in Tokyo, Matsuura was just signing out of the hospital, with Tsunku and a few of the other H!P girls by his side.
"Thank you for taking such good care of Matsuura," Tsunku said, thanking the hospital staff for all of their efforts.
Just then, Matsuura’s cell phone began to ring, alerting Tsunku and the others as they turned their attention towards Matsuura. While she looked around at everyone else, she quickly walked away from the others as she dug her cell phone out of her purse.
"Hello?" Matsuura asked.
"Hey, it’s me," A familiar voice said, as Matsuura’s eyes grew wide.
"Mikitty?" Matsuura said quietly, glancing over her shoulder at everyone who was still looking at her.
"Is everything ok?" Tsunku asked, slightly worried at Matsuura’s strange behavior
"Uh...sorry, wrong number," Matsuura lied, pretending to hang up her cell phone which she then dropped into her purse. "Excuse me, I need to go to the bathroom before we leave." Matsuura hurriedly walked towards the ladies’ room, went into an empty stall then took her cell phone back out of her purse.
"Mikitty!" Matsuura said happily.
"Yes Aya-chan, it's me," came the reply.
"So good to hear from you again!" Matsuura said, as she then heard Fujimoto sigh. "What’s the matter?"
"Aya-chan...I'm sorry, but I just called to tell you that I won't be able to keep my promise. I won't be seeing you again for a long time, but please don't worry. I'm safe and in good hands. That’s all I called to tell you." Fujimoto said.
"Mikitty, wait!" Matsuura said. "Talk to me, tell me where you are or give me your phone number and I'll call you."
"Oh no...Call me? Don't call me!" Fujimoto said. "And I can only make this one short phone call."
"Mikitty, don't hang up!" Matsuura pleaded.
"I'm sorry Aya-chan, but I have to go now. Don't worry about me, I'll be alright..." Matsuura heard a click as Fujimoto hung up the phone.
"No..." Matsuura said weakly, as she began to weep softly.
On the other side, Fujimoto hung up the phone, letting out a sad sigh.
"Farewell Ayaya..." Fujimoto sadly said to herself, as she curled up in her bed and fell asleep.
Early the next morning, Fujimoto was once again rudely awoken by Deluge.
"That’s getting annoying!" Fujimoto yelled, wiping off some water that had fallen on her face.
"I can see you’re not a 'Morning' person, " Deluge said, chuckling as she left Fujimoto’s room.
Fujimoto groaned, then rolled out of bed, showered and went to the cafeteria to grab some breakfast. After grabbing a tray full of food, she quickly found Angel, Quake, Deluge and Syther waving her over. Fujimoto smiled and began to walk towards them.
"Young lady!" a voice called out behind her. Fujimoto stopped in her tracks and turned around. It was Boa and she was quickly walking towards Fujimoto.
"Yes?" Fujimoto nervously asked.
"We're not going to meet in class today. We're going out on a field trip, so after you’re done, meet outside." Boa said, Fujimoto nodded her head, as she turned to walk away from Boa and towards her friends.
"Field trip?" Fujimoto thought to herself. She then joined her friends and took a seat beside Angel.
"Morning!" Angel said energetically as he wrapped his arm around Fujimoto and gave her a hug and kiss on the cheek.
"You guys dating now?" Deluge asked, intrigued.
Fujimoto blushed, and nodded yes.
"Well good for you guys!" Deluge said happily.
"So what's this I hear we're going on some kind of a field trip?" Fujimoto asked.
"Oh that’s right! It’s the end of the month. AWESOME!" Quake said, pounding his fist on the table.
"And that’s good?" Fujimoto asked.
"Yeah, at the end of every month, we go out and have a big festival. It’s really fun," Deluge said.
"It's also when we get to test and use our mutant powers freely," Quake continued.
"Yeah, there're also better teachings on how to hone your skills for the newcomers," replied Angel.
"Oh...sounds great," Fujimoto said.
She and the others continued to exchange small talk, and as soon as everyone finished eating, the entire school headed outside. Dozens of buses were entering the compound and lining up. One of the head guards then blew a whistle and everyone went towards the buses. Fujimoto and all her friends got into one of the big black buses at the front of the line.
"Where exactly are we going?" Fujimoto asked.
"We're going to the shorelines near Hokkaido." Deluge said. "That way, all mutants will be able to practice their powers, whether it be water, fire or whatever powers we have. And it’s also a pretty secluded area, so there's no risk of being spotted."
As the convoy of buses began to leave the compound, Fujimoto felt a little uneasy and nervous.
"Hey, don't worry. I'm here," Angel said, clutching onto Fujimoto’s hand. At this gesture, all her worries faded away.
A few hours later, the convoy reached their destination. As Fujimoto looked out the window, she could see numerous tents set up and a few of her teachers were already there, helping out.
"We're here, everybody out!" said the bus driver. Everyone exited the buses and headed towards the encampment.
"Alright, I want all newcomers to go with Boa." Overlord said. A few students, Fujimoto included, stepped forward and lined up behind Boa as Overlord finished assigning each student by grade to other teachers.
"Today, we'll be learning to hone your mutant powers. Now I want all of you to follow me to a clearing just a short distance away," Boa said. She then led the small group to a large clearing near the shoreline, Fujimoto looking back at her friends who were heading off in the opposite direction with another teacher.
Upon reaching their destination, Boa pulled out a small clipboard and took a pen out of her pocket.
"First up, Pyro!" Boa called out, as a small boy stepped forward. "Alright, show us what you can do." But as the boy started to raise his arms in the air, Boa interrupted him.
"Hold on. Shield!" Boa called out, and an older lady stepped forward. "Everyone gather close together!" Everyone obeyed, as Shield then held her hands outwards to her sides. A wall of blue energy appeared and formed around the group. The students chattered amongst each other in awe. "This is for your own protection." Boa said, before turning back towards Pyro. "Sorry about that, you may continue Pyro."
Pyro then raised his arms then turned his palms upwards as two balls of fire appeared in each of his hands. But suddenly the fire began to flicker and wave, Pyro lost focus and dropped his hands as both flaming balls fell towards the ground. Shield acted quickly and raised her right hand towards Pyro and a small force field enveloped him. The two balls of fire touched the ground and erupted into large explosions, spraying fire that flew in all directions. Once the smoke cleared, Pyro appeared unharmed, as the force field had protected him and the others from the fiery accident.
"I'm sorry Boa..." Pyro said, feeling terrible for nearly killing everyone.
"Don't worry. No harm no foul. Remember, you are still young and aren't skilled in using your mutant powers yet, which is our purpose here right now, to hone your abilities and powers." Boa then gave Pyro some skilled instructions to help him focus and strengthen his concentration.
Pyro listened and this time he created an enormous fireball, his skills of concentration much stronger now. He then split the giant fireball into two and took one in each hand. He drew his right hand back and then threw it forward. The fireball soared through the sky, trailing a long black tail of smoke, as it sailed towards the ocean. He did the same for the other and both hit the water, creating magnificent explosions, before extinguishing.
"Excellent! Next up, Typhoon!" Boa called out. Fujimoto froze as her name was called.
"...Me?" Fujimoto asked, as Boa nodded. "But I can't. I don't have any control over my powers, none at all. They seem to coincide with my emotions..."
"Don't worry! It’s ok to be nervous, for this is your first time really using them. Let’s start off with something easy...let's say...try summoning some rain."
Fujimoto exhaled a nervous sigh then stepped forward.
"Now concentrate, feel your mutant power inside you." Boa instructed, as Fujimoto prepared herself with a few deep breaths.
"Now, close your eyes. Concentrate and imagine the sky getting cloudy." Fujimoto obeyed, and closed her eyes while holding her hands to the sky, imagining dark clouds rolling into the sky. Up above, dark clouds began forming in the sky as the students gazed on intrigued.
"Good! Can you feel it?" Boa asked.
"Yes, I feel something inside me, a sense of extraordinary power," Fujimoto said, her heart beating faster as adrenaline rushed through her veins.
"Now, concentrate and think about rain, make it rain heavily." Boa said, Fujimoto obeyed and concentrated, yet it didn't rain.
"It’s not working," Fujimoto whined, as she lowered her hands.
"No, no! Don't give up now, you can do it!" Boa shouted, as the other students began to cheer her on as well.
Fujimoto took a deep breath and concentrated even harder on making rain. Pretty soon, she felt a drop of water hit her face, then another and another. In no time at all, a light shower began to steadily fall from the sky, and after a matter of moments, rain poured down from the heavens above.
"You did it!! I knew you could do it!" Boa cried. The other students began to cheer as well.
"I don’t believe it!" Fujimoto said as she stared up at the sky, her hair and clothes all wet, rainwater running down her face.
"Good, now let’s try something a little harder, like thunder and lightning." Fujimoto once again nodded and closed her eyes and concentrated.
"Picture the lightning in your mind’s eye. See it streak across the sky." Fujimoto pictured a brilliant bolt of lightning flying across the sky and it came to do so.
"Good, again!" Boa said, as Fujimoto pictured many bolts of lightning and loud claps of thunder echoing across the sky. It too happened. "Now, see that tree over there? I want you to hit it with a lightning bolt."
Fujimoto gazed towards the tree and focused on it. She raised her right hand towards it and concentrated. A large crackling lightning bolt descended from the sky and struck the tree, severing it in half. Fujimoto exhaled a deep, excited breath.
"Excellent! Keep practicing and soon you'll be able to create tornados, hurricanes and more powerful weather elements!" Boa then called on another student as Fujimoto slowly walked back and rejoined the group. This time, she definitely felt a sense of tremendous power inside of her, only this time she was in more control of it.
-
Chapter 16 - Euphoria
For the rest of the day, the first year students all took turns practicing their mutant powers. Through the guidance and skilled instructions from Boa, each student became more skilled and more in control of each of their powers. As the sun began to set, the students all headed back to the main encampment. Fujimoto then spotted Angel, Deluge, Syther and Quake, hastening her strides into a jog towards them.
"Typhoon!" the others called out happily, as Fujimoto waved at them.
"That was some strange weather we got earlier, don't you think?" Quake said. Angel gave him a playful slap across the back of his head.
"That was Typhoon!" Angel said. The others began to laugh giddily. A loud horn sounded out and everyone dashed off towards the largest tent set up. Fujimoto noticed enormous speakers everywhere, as well as many colored lights, very much like at Morning Musume’s concerts. After everyone gathered together, Overlord appeared, standing on a large platform in front of everyone.
"My students, my pupils, welcome to our monthly getaway!" Overlord said, as everyone erupted in deafening, thunderous cheers. "I know a lot of you have been waiting for this moment, so let us not wait any longer. Let the fun begin!!"
Loud techno music then began to play, as everyone then began to dance wildly. Fujimoto just stood still and looked around, spying a lot of the more experienced mutants using their powers foolishly. Those with fire-elemental abilities were creating large balls of fire and tossing them up into the sky. The healers were playing dangerous knife games, cutting themselves and others multiple times, yet they laughed as their wounds quickly healed up.
"What’s going on?" Fujimoto asked Angel, Angel didn't look as worried.
"Relax, it’s not often we get to use our powers. These monthly getaways are where we get to use them without worry of punishment.”
A young lady began making her way through the crowd, carrying a large tray with blue pills on it. Students each grabbed a pill and swallowed it as they continued dancing wildly.
"What’s that?" Fujimoto asked, as Angel grabbed two pills off the tray.
"Don't worry! It’s just a mild relaxant. It makes you feel really good and at ease and best of all, no side effects, none!" Angel said as he popped the pill in his mouth and swallowed it. A smile slowly spread across his face, as he turned his attention towards Fujimoto, bringing her closer to him.
"Here, take it." Angel said, with a glazed look in his eyes.
"No...I shouldn't..." Fujimoto said, as she turned her face away from Angel.
"Don't worry, I promise. You’re going to like it, you'll love it!" Angel said as he moved the pill towards her lips. Fujimoto turned her face towards Angel, closed her eyes and hesitantly opened her mouth. Angel slipped the pill into her mouth, she then gulped it down.
Within seconds, Fujimoto felt a sudden rush of heat go throughout her entire body. Her heart fluttered, as every deep breath she took sent a strange yet pleasant wave of sensation throughout her body. She too then smiled brightly.
"Come on, let's go dance!" Angel said as he led Fujimoto towards the center of the dance floor. Fujimoto began to move her head back and forth, her hair swaying through the air as she too danced wildly.
After a few hours, she then gazed over at Quake and Deluge who were chatting. Fujimoto excused herself and walked over to them, wrapping her arms around their shoulders.
"Hey guys!" Fujimoto shouted, "How's it going?"
"Great!" Deluge said, with a glazed look in her eyes as well. "Oh hey, check this out." Deluge then whispered into Quake’s ear, before moving to the side of the dance floor. Quake raised his left hand towards Deluge and the ground began to tremble and rumble. Suddenly, a column of rock formed underneath Deluge, slowly lifting her up, gaining altitude. Soon, Deluge was high in the air on top of the large rock formation.
"Whoa!" Fujimoto cried out. Quake raised an eyebrow to her.
"You wanna try it out?" Quake asked. Fujimoto eagerly nodded her head. "Ok, stand over there." Quake pointed to a spot beside where Deluge was standing moments ago. Fujimoto went and stood where she was told to. Quake raised his left hand and the ground below her began to tremble and rumble, and soon she began to rise up in the air as well. When her column of rock was as high as Deluge’s, Quake stopped. Deluge and Fujimoto then began to dance on top of the columns, laughing and having the time of their lives.
"Now Typhoon, it's your time to shine," Deluge said, Fujimoto nodded her head, as she closed her eyes and raised her hands towards the sky. Dark clouds rolled in, as it then began to rain. Streaks of lightning danced across the sky as well, intensifying the rush everyone already had, as they danced wildly in the rain. Fujimoto and Deluge continued dancing in the rain, Miki swinging her drenched hair around, causing water to splash everywhere.
All the mutants partied and grooved throughout the night, right into the wee early hours of dawn. As the sun began to rise, a lot of the mutants were dead tired. A whistle blew and everyone hurried off towards the meeting area in front of the main tent. Quake helped bring Deluge and Fujimoto’s columns back down to the ground and the trio headed to the meeting area.
Overlord appeared and everyone began to cheer wildly. He raised his arms and everyone quieted down.
"I hope you all had a wonderful time!" Overlord shouted and again everyone cheered wildly. "Now let us return back home and get some rest, for tomorrow, your classes start once again!" Overlord said. Everyone booed jokingly then erupted into laughter once again. The buses arrived and everyone quickly filed into the buses, Fujimoto found Angel and sat with him.
"You were right. That was an awesome experience," Fujimoto said, resting her head on his shoulder before nodding off to sleep as the bus made its way back to the compound.
-
Chapter 17 – First Encounter
Takahashi, Yossi, Tsuji and Ogawa were all walking down the streets of Shinjuku, returning to the train station after a long exciting night of karaoke.
"Stop those robbers!!!" a voice cried out. Yossi and the others quickly turned around and saw three men running towards them, carrying large duffel bags. They could see four police officers chasing after them.
"We should help," Yossi said. The others looked at Yossi, and Tsuji nodded in agreement.
Tsuji knelt down and placed her hand on the ground. Ice began to form on the ground and rapidly expanded outwards. The three men stepped onto the ice, and their feet slipped out from under them as they fell to the ground. One of the men quickly sat up and glared at Tsuji, as he swiftly pulled out a handgun and aimed it at her. Tsuji gasped in surprise, as she felt someone quickly wrap their arms around her waist. Everything went black for a second, before Tsuji noticed that she was on the roof of a building. She quickly looked behind her and saw that it was Takahashi holding her by the waist. She had teleported her to safety.
"Thanks..." Tsuji said, as Takahashi nodded. The two then heard gunfire below and quickly rushed over to the edge of the building. Down below, they could see the police officers taking cover and exchanging gunfire with the robbers. Tsuji looked over and she saw Yossi and Ogawa ducking behind a staircase.
"Come on, we gotta help the police officers!" Ogawa said to Yossi, noticing that they were outgunned. Yossi nodded, as the both of them stood up and strode over towards them. Ogawa raised her right hand and the robbers’ guns were yanked out of their hands, flying towards her. She then clicked the ammo eject button on each gun and the guns’ clips fell out, hitting the ground. The police officers stopped firing, as they gawked in awe at these two amazing young girls.
The robbers then got up and ran towards Yossi and Ogawa, when Takahashi teleported herself and Tsuji back down to the ground, where they stood next to Yossi and Ogawa. The four girls then took on a fighting stance. They never imagined that they would use the martial arts skills they were all taught, supposedly to fend off crazed fan boys, under these circumstances.
The first robber reached Yossi, as he drew his fist back and threw a punch at Yossi. He made contact, landing a blow on her chest. However, a loud thud rang out. The robber brought back his fist, yelling in pain as it was broken. The others stopped in their tracks, gazing at Yossi as her skin began to get covered in a metallic substance. The robber gripped his hand in pain then gritted his teeth as he tried to hit Yossi with his right leg in a roundhouse kick. But instead, a sickening crack was heard as his leg made contact with Yossi’s metal body. He dropped to the ground and writhing in agony.
Another robber ran at Takahashi and pulled out a small lock knife and took a swing at her. However, he sliced into nothing but air as Takahashi teleported behind him, kicking the robber on the back of his head. Angrily, he quickly whipped around and took another swing at her with his knife, but again, Takahashi teleported herself out of the way, this time appearing by his side. She raised her right leg and kicked him in the face once, twice, then a third and fourth time in rapid succession, sending the robber to the ground, rendering him unconscious.
The last robber stopped in his tracks, then turned around and tried to run but Takahashi teleported herself in front of him, cutting off his escape route.
"Leaving so soon?" Takahashi playfully asked, taking a fighting stance. The robber turned around and tried to run the other way but Yossi stood firm in front of him, glaring at him. He then tried to run another way but was lifted off the ground by some unseen force, a humming sound filling the air. He kicked and screamed, terrified. He looked towards his left and saw Ogawa with her hand extended out towards him, holding him with her power.
"You must be wearing a lot of metal," Ogawa said with a smirk. The police officers finally snapped out of their shock, rushing forward and handcuffing all the robbers. All the girls stood next to one another and were giving each other high-fives in victory.
"Thank you girls..." one of the police officers said as he stared at these strange girls who had helped them apprehend these three dangerous criminals. Another officer unzipped one of the bags, gasping in surprise as he found millions of dollars worth in yen notes. The other officer opened the other bag and found numerous packs of blue pills. The last bag was filled with millions of yen as well.
"Thank you all so much!" all the officers said with much more emotion this time, extremely grateful to these strange girls. "I guess not all mutants are so bad..." The four officers picked up the duffle bags and escorted the robbers back to their squad cars.
"That was amazing!" Takahashi said. Tsuji and the others nodded in agreement.
"What a rush!" Tsuji said.
"But did you see that?! We changed the perception of a few police officers. They weren't afraid of us and they didn't arrest us for being mutants. They were grateful to us and we showed them that there are good mutants out here," Yossi said, the others nodding in agreement and smiling at one another.
"Maybe we could do this full time!" Ogawa said, as Yossi nodded in agreement.
"If we dedicate ourselves to helping the general public, maybe one day they'll change that stereotype that all mutants are dangerous," Yossi said. The girls then all headed back to Shinjuku Station.
A few hours later, Overlord’s phone began to ring as he was sitting at his desk in his personal building in the compound.
"Hello?" Overlord said.
"Yeah boss, it's me, Carl."
"Where are you?! Why haven't you returned to the compound with my money and supplies?!" Overlord shouted angrily.
"We're in jail, Sir..." Carl replied.
"Jail?! You mean you got CAUGHT?!" Overlord roared.
"Sir, it's not our fault. We were fine until these...mutant teenage girls stopped us..." Carl said.
"Mutants fought against you?" Overlord asked, calming down. "Well now...seems we'll have to fight fire with fire. I'm no longer going to send out our human soldiers to do my bidding."
"Yes Sir!" Carl said.
"Now, you know what to do. You mustn't let them interrogate you or let them know about this place."
"Yes Sir, it will be done." Carl hung up the phone and was then escorted back to his prison cell with his two other colleagues.
"Order 23 lads..." Carl said. The others nodded, as Carl took off his large glasses and popped the lenses out, breaking each in half and tossing a piece to his colleagues. They then put the lenses into their mouth and swallowed them. As it seems, those lenses were really a deadly poison in disguise, as they all then fell back and died instantly, all their secrets gone with them, before they could be even interrogated.
-
Chapter 18 – Reason to Commence
"Hurry up and give me the money!" A nervous, gun-totting robber demanded, as he pointed his handgun at a terrified store clerk.
"Here...take the money, just don't hurt me please!" the store clerk cried as she nervously handed the robber a bag full of money.
The robber hesitated for a moment, then grabbed the bag and quickly fled the building and hopped into a getaway car, driven by his accomplice.
"Hahaha, we hit pay dirt!" the robber said, as he opened the bag and revealed thousands worth in yen notes, his accomplice laughing with him as they drove away.
Suddenly, the getaway car came to a screeching halt, causing the robber to fly forward and slam his face against the dashboard.
"Ow! ...why the hell did you stop?!" the robber yelled, holding his bloody nose.
"I didn't!" the driver said, applying more pressure to the gas pedal. The car’s wheels began to burn out, yet the vehicle didn't budge an inch, as a loud humming sound filled the air.
"What's going on...?" the robber said. His eyes looked into the rear view mirror and he saw a young teenage girl standing behind the car, her hand extended outwards, with two other girls standing on either side of her.
It was Makoto Ogawa, Yoshizawa and Tsuji, Ogawa holding the car with her powers, preventing it from escaping. Ogawa then brought her hand back towards her and the car also began moving backwards as well. Tsuji then held her right hand out and a blast of cold air flew from her hand and hit the pavement, causing a sheet of ice to form on the road. It quickly headed towards the car and slipped underneath the car’s wheels, causing the wheels to spin out even more as the car continued to move back towards Yossi, Tsuji and Ogawa.
"STEP ON IT!!" the robber yelled, not knowing what the heck was going on.
"I'm trying!" the driver yelled back, as the car reached Yossi, Tsuji and Ogawa. Yossi closed her eyes and her skin began to change into a metallic substance, which soon covered her entire body. She then walked towards the passenger side door, grabbing and yanking it completely off in one swift move. The robber’s eyes were wide with surprise as Yossi reached into the car, grabbed him and yanked him out of the car, holding him in the air with her left hand, while holding her right hand out to him.
"Just give me the bag and surrender peacefully," Yossi said, waiting for him to give her the bag of money.
The robber dropped the bag, and reached into his pocket, swiftly pulling out his handgun and aimed it at Yossi. Yossi reacted quickly and grabbed the gun with her right hand, crushing it as easily as an empty soda can.
Meanwhile, the driver snapped out of his shock, quickly exited the car and was about to run away when Tsuji stepped in front of him, blocking his escape route.
"Get away from me!" the driver yelled as he pulled out his revolver and pointed it at her. Tsuji grabbed the barrel of the gun and it froze instantly. She then broke the barrel off as if it were just a twig and smiled at him.
"Ok...ok ok, we give up!" the robber said, trembling with fear as he held his hands up in the air. His accomplice surrendered as well, placing his hands behind his head and getting on his knees.
A police car then pulled up next to the girls as Yossi held onto the robber, preventing him from escaping, while Tsuji guarded the driver.
"We'll take it from here," one of the officers said, placing handcuffs on the driver, while his partner rushed over to Yossi and the robber, Yossi placing the robber back on the ground as the other officer quickly arrested him. Yossi reached down and picked up the bag of stolen money.
Yossi closed her eyes and her skin quickly changed back to normal. Tsuji and Ogawa walked up to Yossi and all three girls wrapped their arms around each other and smiled. The store clerks quickly rushed outside after seeing these amazing, helpful mutants that helped catch these crooks, preventing them from stealing thousands worth of yen from the store.
"Oh thank you so much!" the store clerk said. Yossi smiled at her and handed her back the money. "I guess I was wrong to think all mutants were bad. You’re welcome at our store anytime!!"
"Thanks, that really means a lot!" Yossi said, Tsuji and Ogawa nodding in agreement. The three friends then turned around and walked away.
"We're doing it Yossi! We're actually doing it!" Ogawa said, with excitement in her voice. "People are finally seeing the light... that not all mutants are bad and can be trusted!"
"I know. It feels so good to not have to hide our powers and use them for good, to fight for justice," Yossi said, feeling a great sense of pride in being a mutant.
"If we keep this up, I know one day we'll show the whole world that mutants are just as normal and safe as normal people and can be trusted," Tsuji said, Yossi and Ogawa happily nodding in agreement as they continued walking back to TV Tokyo.
Meanwhile, Overlord was in his private mansion inside the Mutant Brotherhood compound, when a news report caught his attention.
"And yet another astounding case has been reported of mutants helping out Tokyo police officers in apprehending dangerous criminals," a female reported said. "Earlier today, three young mutants helped stop two store robbers from getting away with thousands of yen and held them until police were able to arrive on the scene and make the arrest."
"I just could not believe it," the store clerk said as she told her story. "I could not believe that mutants would be so kind and helpful to us...after the way we've treated them and were so quick to judge them. I now believe that there really are good, kind mutants out there."
Overlord quickly shut off the TV with a click of the remote and slammed it on his desk.
"This is quite unexpected..." Overlord thought to himself. "Seems we'll have to step up our plans... and quickly, if I'm to have my war!"
-
Chapter 19 – First Assignment
Fujimoto, Angel, Deluge and Syther were hanging out in Fujimoto’s dorm room, relaxing and having a good time after another long day of classes. They were all sitting on Fujimoto’s bed, Angel sitting behind Fujimoto, Syther and Deluge sitting across from them.
"This place is amazing!" Fujimoto said, loving every bit of being a part of the brotherhood, more then she loved being a part of H!P.
"And it's such a great experience to be able to actually go to school. When I used to be a member of Hello Project we had so many rules and other things we had to follow. I was never able to attend school for very long, as I started my career pretty early in my teen years. And with our work schedule...ugh! It was murder. Not much free time, no time for school and worst of all...no boyfriends allowed!" Fujimoto said, as she then leaned back and rested her head on Angel’s shoulder, who was sitting behind her. Fujimoto then gave Angel a kiss on the cheek, as he wrapped his arms around Fujimoto’s waist, holding her close.
"I can't imagine what that must have been like, to follow all those rules when we have so few here," Deluge said.
Just then there was a knock on the door and Flea appeared.
"Yes?" Fujimoto asked as she gazed towards Flea standing in her doorway.
"Overlord wants to see us," Flea said.
"Us?" Deluge asked, raising her eyebrow curiously.
"Yes, all of us. He says he has a task for us," Flea said. Deluge nodded and quickly leapt off Fujimoto’s bed.
"Task?" Fujimoto said, unsure of what was going on or what anyone meant.
"Yeah, sometimes Overlord has us do some errands for him outside the compound.”
"Outside?!" Fujimoto exclaimed. "I thought we weren't allowed outside the compound," as she remembered what happened the last time they left.
"Remember, we're not allowed out, without Overlord’s permission or request," Deluge pointed out. Fujimoto finally nodded her head, hopped off her bed and followed Flea and Deluge as they walked out of the dorm room, and out the dorm building, proceeding towards Overlord’s private mansion at the back of the vast compound. As they were making their way to Overlord’s mansion, they spotted Quake making his way towards the mansion as well.
"QUAKE!" Deluge called out. Quake looked over and saw Deluge and everyone else. He then waved and jogged over to them.
"Hey guys, so I guess you were also requested to go on this task as well."
"Yeah we were, glad to see you’re coming along as well," Syther said, wrapping his arm around Quake. The group of friends then continued on their way to Overlord’s mansion.
A short while later, they arrived at the mansion and headed inside.
"You wanted to see us Sir?" Deluge said, bowing to Overlord, the others bowing quickly after her.
"Yes, I have a special assignment for you to do tomorrow night. It's going to require your special skills and is something I can't send our human disciples out to do. Everything you need to know about your mission is in here," Overlord said, handing Deluge a large folder and a large roll of paper, with an elastic band around it.
"Special mission... human disciples?!" Fujimoto thought to herself.
"As you wish Overlord," Deluge said, taking the folder and large roll of paper from him, bowing respectfully before turning around and leaving, the others quickly following her.
"What's all this about?!" Fujimoto asked, totally lost and unsure as to what was going on as everyone stopped outside Overlord’s mansion. No one answered her.
Deluge opened the folder and looked inside, quickly skimming over the plans for the following night’s special task. Deluge then quickly shut the folder and smiled at Fujimoto.
"It's nothing really... Well, we’d better head off. We need to prepare. Don't worry, we'll take care of everything. You just go back to your dorm room and relax," Deluge said with a smile, as she and everyone else then turned to walk away from Fujimoto.
"Deluge!!" Fujimoto called out. Deluge quickly handed the folder and roll of paper to Syther.
"Take it...don't let her see it," Deluge whispered into Syther’s ear. Syther nodded and took the folder and stuffed it into his jacket. Deluge then left the group and walked back to Fujimoto.
"Yes?" Deluge said brightly, though it didn't help the nervousness and fear Fujimoto felt, the way everyone was acting scared her.
"What's going on?" Fujimoto asked, her voice shaking from nervousness.
"It's nothing to worry about, really," Deluge said, wrapping her arm around Fujimoto’s shoulder and began to walk Fujimoto back to her dorm room. But Fujimoto stopped in her tracks and brushed Deluge’s arm off her shoulder.
"I want to know what's going on!" Fujimoto demanded, as Deluge sighed and nodded her head.
"Alright, what do you want to know?" she replied.
"Overlord...he said we have 'human' disciples working for us," Fujimoto said, as Deluge nodded.
"That's right, we do. All of the guards you see here, they're human. We also have a lot of humans working for us in Tokyo," Deluge said, motioning her arm towards the guard towers and high walls that had dozens of armed guards.
"But...if this really is a haven for mutants...why do we have humans working for us?" Fujimoto asked, remembering how much humans hated mutants back in Tokyo.
"Not all humans hate us. We have a lot working for us in Tokyo right now, and they do a lot of our tasks around the city, which is why we usually never have to leave the safety of the compound. Tokyo is a big city with millions of people. A lot of our human servants and disciples were unemployed and couldn't find work, so Overlord offered the human servants jobs and work. They help us and we help them find meaningful and well-paid jobs, working for the brotherhood." Deluge explained, as Fujimoto nodded.
"So why does he want us to do this task for him?" Fujimoto asked.
"Oh come on, Typhoon! It's considered a great honor to work for Overlord. Not often does he ask his students, his pupils, to do a job for him. You should be honored that he chose you for this mission," Deluge said "And like he said, it's going to require all our skills to successfully complete."
"Alright, I think I understand," Fujimoto said. It was a little white lie though, for she still had many more questions, but didn't want to offend Deluge or Overlord.
"The files say that you’re just along for the ride, to observe how things work and are done," Deluge said, "Now come on, don't worry about a thing. We'll make all the necessary preparations and come and get you when it's time to go."
Fujimoto nodded and walked back to her dorm room with Deluge. Deluge then dropped Fujimoto off and quickly ran back to her own dorm room where everyone else was gathered.
"Does she know?" Syther asked, as Deluge shook her head.
"No, she doesn’t know about the mission," she replied.
"Why are we keeping her in the dark?" Angel asked, hating to keep the contents of the special mission a secret from his new girlfriend.
"She's not ready yet. She's still very new to how things work around here...honestly I don't know why Overlord chose her for such an important mission..." Deluge said, not really liking the fact that Overlord chose a rookie to tag along with them.
"Well, let's just get started. We have a lot of planning to do before tomorrow night," Quake said.
Quake then cleared the table in the center of the room, as everyone gathered around the table. Syther then took the elastic band off the roll of paper and laid out the blueprints and floor plan of Tokyo bank onto the empty table.
-
Chapter 20 – Mission START!
The next day, Fujimoto attended her regular classes, yet all throughout the day, she did not see her friends, not during breakfast or lunch or even for supper, and they were nowhere to be found inside the school.
"This is so strange..." Fujimoto thought to herself, as she waited nervously in her dorm room later that evening.
A knock on her door broke the tense silence and Fujimoto very nervously made her way towards it, reaching out her trembling hand to turn the knob. Upon opening the door, she saw Angel, wearing his long black trench coat, black cargo pants and black combat boots, standing in the doorway. He was also carrying more black clothes in his arms.
"Put these on," Angel said, handing Fujimoto a long sleeved black shirt, black pants and some black combat boots as well. Fujimoto nervously looked at Angel and he cracked a weak smile and nodded to her. Fujimoto sighed and took the clothes from Angel, quickly putting on the outfit, before proceeding outside with Angel.
As Fujimoto and Angel stepped into the cool night outside, they saw Flea, Deluge, Quake and Syther waiting outside beside a big black van, all of them wearing the same black clothes, trench coats, in addition to some large backpacks.
"What exactly are we going to do?" Fujimoto asked, her heart beating faster as she neared the van, eyeing the very serious expressions on everyone’s faces, not the usual smiles she was used to seeing from her friends.
"Our job..." Angel said. He and Fujimoto then reached the van, as Quake hopped into the driver’s side and Syther into the passenger’s side, while everyone else hopped into the back of the big van.
"Here put this on," Deluge said, handing Fujimoto a big black, and rather bulky, vest.
"What is this?" Fujimoto asked, examining the vest in her hands, turning it over and over again.
"It's Kevlar," Deluge said. Fujimoto’s eyes then shot wide open.
"Kevlar?!! ...This is a bullet proof vest isn't it?!" Fujimoto shouted, as everyone else weakly nodded their heads. Quake then started the van and began to leave the compound.
"I don't think I want to do this..." Fujimoto said, now feeling terrified, trembling in fear.
"Don't worry, we're professionals. We'll take care of everything. Overlord just wants you to tag along for the ride and see how things are done," Deluge assured, smiling weakly at Fujimoto.
"I think we'll need Archangel for this job," Syther said. "And he'll need to be in full control..."
Angel nodded and moved away from everyone else, as he then began to yell as if in pain. Slowly, Archangel began to appear, though this time they didn't separate. Fujimoto watched on as Angel slowly changed into Archangel.
Archangel took in a deep breath of fresh air. "Ah free...and in total control!" Archangel said, Fujimoto quickly moving away from him and cowering in the corner of the van.
"Archangel, you have direct orders from Overlord to assist us in a special task for him. You are told to leave Fujimoto alone and follow our orders," Quake said as the van left the compound and began to make its way towards Tokyo.
"Is that so?" Archangel said, looking over at Fujimoto and grinning at her, baring his pointed teeth. "Well I guess I'll just have to be a good boy then, won't I?"
"Someone please tell me, what the heck we're going to do?!" Fujimoto demanded. Deluge quickly moved over beside Fujimoto and sat with her.
"We're going to hit Tokyo bank, and rob it." Deluge said.
"Rob?!" Fujimoto exclaimed, as the others nodded. "Why!?"
"How do you think we fund the Mutant Brotherhood?" Deluge asked. "Besides, we're stealing from humans. Why should we necessarily care about stealing from them?"
Fujimoto began to feel scared of her friends, her idea of the Brotherhood being a haven slowly fading.
"Trust us Typhoon, we're your friends. We'll watch over you. And we've done this sort of thing before without any problems. Now put on your Kevlar," Deluge said. Fujimoto exhaled a nervous sigh and then put on her bullet proof vest, Deluge then handed her a long black trench coat, which Fujimoto put on as well.
"I can't believe we're going to actually do something evil such as this," Fujimoto thought to herself as she sat huddled up in the corner of the van, her friends talking amongst themselves in hushed whispers as they went through the plans for the heist. In her heart, she knew what they were about to do was evil and just plain wrong. Yet she felt compelled to follow Overlord’s wishes in a way she could not explain.
Everyone then sat in silence as the van made its way to Tokyo. An hour later, the van stopped outside Tokyo bank in the darkness of the night. Everyone got out and slowly made their way to a dark alley beside the big bank and waited.
"Ready Flea?" Archangel asked. Flea nodded, then crouched down and jumped up, soaring high into the air and then landing on the high rooftop of the bank.
"Oh my god!" Fujimoto exclaimed in surprise, everyone quickly shushed her.
"Why do you think we call him Flea?" Archangel said, as Fujimoto shook her head.
"He can leap great distances, just like a flea," he whispered, as Fujimoto nodded in understanding.
"Ok, you next Archangel," Deluge said, as Archangel nodded and took off his long black trench coat and extended his large dark wings outwards. "Take Typhoon with you as well." Archangel’s gaze turned to Fujimoto, grinning. He then walked up to her and wrapped his arms around her waist, flapping his large dark wings, and quickly rising upwards with each beat of his wings. Soon, Archangel and Fujimoto reached the top of the roof. Flea was taking a long black rope out of his backpack, which he then tossed over the edge of the building and lowered to the ground. Fujimoto looked down and saw Deluge tying the rope around her waist. She then pulled on the rope and Archangel quickly began to pull Deluge up to the rooftop.
Fujimoto gazed back down at Quake who was still on the ground. He reached into his large backpack and pulled out a large disc-shaped piece of rock, set it on the ground and stood on it. He then raised his right hand upwards and the rock began to levitate off the ground and rise upwards towards the rooftop. Soon he was on the roof as well, placing the disc-shaped rock back in his backpack.
"Here we go," Deluge said as she and everyone else made their way towards a rooftop entrance into the bank. She turned the handle, but it was locked.
"Put your masks on," Deluge said, and everyone reached into their backpacks and pulled out gas masks, putting them on, then took out black helmets and put them on as well. Fujimoto stood still, looking at everyone, not really liking what she was witnessing.
"Here, put yours on now," Deluge said, handing Fujimoto a gas mask and a black helmet with a clear visor.
"Why do we need this?" Fujimoto asked.
"Once we break this door down, it'll trigger the main alarm, notifying the police. They'll be here in 15 minutes and they'll be sure to use gas," Deluge replied. Fujimoto trembled, yet obeyed and put her gas mask and helmet on.
"Is everyone ready?" Deluge asked. Everyone nodded, including Fujimoto. "Ok Archangel, do your thing."
Archangel then stepped forward and kicked the door in. A loud alarm began to beep over and over again.
"Go Go GO!!" Deluge said and everyone quickly ran inside, Fujimoto following last.
Once inside, Deluge quickly heard footsteps fast approaching.
"Take cover!" Deluge called out and everyone ducked into doorways in the main hall, Archangel remaining in the hallway with an evil grin on his face. Suddenly, four armed security guards rounded the corner.
"Freeze!" one of the guards ordered as he aimed his handgun at Archangel, Archangel began to walk towards the guards, smiling evilly.
"Get down on the floor!" the guard ordered, yet Archangel continued walking towards them.
"Fire fire!!" the guard shouted and the four guards began to fire at Archangel, bullets hitting him as he fell back and didn't move.
"No!" Fujimoto cried out as she quickly left her hiding spot and rushed out into the hallway.
"Stop right there!" the guard yelled. Fujimoto stopped in her tracks and held her hands up as they slowly began to approach her, walking past Archangel’s body.
Fujimoto’s eyes then shot wide open as she saw Archangel quickly get up, and open his hands, extending his fingers outwards. Large sharp claws quickly emerged out of his fingernails, as he then stabbed two of the security guards in the back, pulling his claws out of their backs then slashing another guard’s throat with his large claws, sending him to the ground. The last guard fired his handgun at Archangel, then his gun clicked, all rounds exhausted. Archangel then grabbed the guard by the throat and lifted him off the ground, the guard gasping for air as he was raised higher and higher. Archangel grinned evilly then with a quick move of his hand, he snapped the guard’s neck, breaking it and killing him outright. Archangel tossed the dead guard aside.
"All clear!" Archangel called out, and everyone else came out of their hiding spots.
"But you...you were shot!" Fujimoto said, quickly approaching Archangel and examining his open wounds, which began to quickly heal up and within seconds were completely healed.
"Ok, let’s continue and get this over with," Deluge said, as she led the group down to the lobby and the main bank vault. Fujimoto stopped for a moment and looked at the dead security guards.
"No turning back now..." Fujimoto thought to herself before she followed everyone else down to the lobby.
-
Chapter 21 – Mutant Encounter
The Brotherhood mutants were nearing the lobby and bank vault as they made their way down the stairs from the roof to the lower levels. The group then exited the stairway and slowly made their way down into the dark lobby, Deluge quickly scouting the area.
"There're three more sentries down here, two on the left and one behind the security counter," Deluge said, the guard behind the desk was on the phone, and he seemed to be talking to the police as the alarm continued to beep loudly.
"Well, the police are definitely on their way," Deluge said. "Quake, take those guards out." Quake nodded, took off his backpack and silently opened the side pocket, taking out two long, slender, pointed rocks. He then placed one in each hand as they began to float out of his hands. He looked at the guards and concentrated as the rocks swiftly left his hands and nailed the two guards in the chest, sending them to the ground.
"Quickly, send back up!" the last remaining guard shouted into the phone. Archangel then pulled out a large throwing knife from a sheath on his waist and threw it at the guard, killing him.
"Ok, let’s quickly get the money and get the heck out of here," Deluge said, quickly leading the group towards the bank vault.
Upon reaching the vault, Syther, Quake and Flea began to take out some strange equipment and began to crack the bank vault’s systems.
"How long is this going to take?" Deluge asked. Flea thought as he and the others continued working on cracking the vault open.
"I dunno, maybe 15 minutes," he replied.
"Oh great...the police will be here in less than ten," said Deluge.
Meanwhile, back at TV Tokyo, now the headquarters for the Special Mutant Assistance Team or S.M.A.T., Hitomi Yoshizawa, Yuko Nakazawa, Kaori Iida and Rika Ishikawa were having a seniors’ staff meeting. After hearing about the heroic efforts of the Morning Musume girls and their fight for justice against crime, many more Hello! Project girls came forward and revealed their powers. It seemed almost every girl in H!P was a mutant.
"Seems as though crime is down in Tokyo these days," Nakazawa said, after reading a report given to them by the Tokyo police department.
"Yes, and we're doing a great job in changing that stereotype and law against mutants," Yoshizawa said.
Just then, there was a knock on the door, as Ai Takahashi appeared.
"Sorry to interrupt, but it seems as though there's a robbery in progress at Tokyo bank," she reported.
"Hmm...Threat level?" Iida asked.
"The police aren't entirely certain, but they’ve determined that there're no more then four or five robbers inside." Takahashi said.
"Doesn't sound too bad... I think we should send a few of the younger members in. It'll give them some experience," Nakazawa said.
"I agree, but we should send a senior member with them, just in case," Yoshizawa said. "Someone older and more experienced."
"I agree. Find Kei Yasuda and take her with you, Takahashi. We'll be sending in the Gokkies for this one," Iida said.
"Right away!" Takahashi said excitedly. She left the room, quickly found Kei Yasuda and the other 5th generation members and headed outside.
"Tokyo bank is pretty far away... how will we get there?" Konno asked, as Takahashi just smiled.
"I'm a teleporter, remember?" Takahashi said. "Now everyone join hands." Konno grabbed Takahashi’s right hand, while Niigaki grabbed Takahashi’s left hand, Ogawa and Kei Yasuda then held onto Niigaki and Konno’s other free hands, forming a circle.
"Ok ready, in 3...2...1..." Takahashi said. Everything then went black for a moment as the entire group was instantly teleported from TV Tokyo to Tokyo bank. When everything reappeared, they were standing outside Tokyo bank, amidst many Tokyo police cars and special tactics vans already outside the bank as well.
Kei Yasuda, being the senior member, approached the leader of the Tokyo police for operation.
"So, what have you got?" Yasuda asked.
"Not much, we can't determine just how many are in there. But we do know they're ruthless and determined. They've killed all the security staff inside already..." the police chief said. "But don't worry, we've got the situation under control and we'll handle it from here. We're about to send in a SWAT team for a dynamic entry."
A large group of ten police officers in SWAT gear quickly formed up at the front of the police barrier, Yasuda, having faith in the police force, told the Gokkies to hold their group and let the police handle it.
Meanwhile, back in the bank...
"SWAT’s coming!" Deluge called out as she quickly rushed back to the vault area at the back of the bank.
"How's that vault coming?" Archangel asked.
"No good, we've still got a lot of cracking to do," Syther said.
"Ah screw it, stand aside!" Archangel said, as he then walked in front of the bank vault, holding his hands high in the air. The bank vault was enveloped in a black substance, as Archangel then brought his hands back towards himself and the bank vault’s big metal door broke off instantly and landed on the ground. Everyone just stared at Archangel in disbelief at his powers.
"What?" Archangel asked.
"Why didn't you just do that in the first place? Why did you make us waste so much time trying to crack it open?" Deluge asked.
"Hey, you never asked," Archangel said. "And besides, I've been dying for some action, but enough of that. Just start gathering up the money and get it into the van. I'll take care of the police." Archangel then reached into a large duffle bag and pulled out a samurai katana and made his way to the front entrance.
"Think we should help him??" Fujimoto asked.
"No, he'll be fine. Let’s just get as much money into these duffle bags and get out of here," Deluge said, taking out more large duffle bags and tossing them to the rest of the Brotherhood mutants.
Back outside Tokyo bank, the SWAT team was ready to infiltrate the bank at full force.
"Now!" the police chief shouted, as two police officers fired two large gas launchers, sending out two smaller tear gas canisters that flew towards the bank, then smashed through the windows and rolled along the floor inside the bank. The officers then fired in two more canisters and waited a few moments.
"GO!" the police chief shouted and the SWAT team quickly moved towards the bank. The lead SWAT officer smashed in the doors with a big battering ram and the doors flew open, as all the officers then rushed inside, spreading out as they entered the bank. One officer made his way through the bank, tear gas floating everywhere when, suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his gut and groaned. Looking down, he saw a long sword sticking out of him. He looked up and saw Archangel. Archangel let out a loud, demonic roar, baring his large-fanged teeth.
Back outside, the girls and other officers could hear horrible screams and gunfire going off inside. A few moments later all was dead quiet, as the girls stared at the bank doors. Just then, a small object was thrown from the bank, landing on the police chief’s squad car and coming to a stop. It was one of the SWAT officers’ severed heads.
"Oh god..." the police chief exclaimed in disbelief, Yasuda and the other girls looking away.
"Let us take care of this!" Yasuda said, as the other girls bravely nodded in agreement.
"Alright, get in there!" the police chief said, still sick to his stomach and horrified that his officers were slaughtered so easily.
Yasuda and the other girls made their way towards the bank. As they neared the door, gas was being blown out the door by some sort of strong wind. The girls quickly stepped back and let it clear. Soon it was clear enough for them to enter, and after stepping inside, they saw a very tall teenager standing in the lobby with a sword, dead officers all around his feet.
"Pft, how pitiful, they send in teenage girls after a SWAT team!" Archangel said, laughing evilly.
"We're the Special Mutant Assistance Team, and you’re under arrest!" Yasuda shouted. Niigaki screamed loudly as electricity began to emanate around her body, crackling loudly, as she then took a fighting stance, the bright blue electricity flowing all around her body as she glared at Archangel. Takahashi took a fighting stance and prepared to fight, while Konno closed her eyes and a bright yellow glowing light began to emanate from her body. Ogawa and Yasuda then took a combat stance and prepared to fight as well.
"You’re mutants huh?" Archangel said, his eyes beginning to glow bright red. He swiftly took off his trench coat and extended his large dark wings outwards. The girls’ arms dropped to their sides, their eyes growing wide with surprise and shock.
"I guess that makes two of us," Archangel slyly said, grinning and baring his large fanged teeth. He then raised his sword. "So come on... LET’S DANCE!!" Archangel yelled as he rushed towards the girls, his sword high in the air.
-
Chapter 22 – Dispatch
"Oh no..." Konno thought as Archangel charged towards her, sword held high. His sheer size and demonic appearance terrified her as she was frozen in place, her guard totally dropped.
Archangel roared as he neared Asami, then swung his sword down on her. Suddenly, Kei Yasuda rushed in between Konno and Archangel, his sword making contact with Yasuda’s forearm as she held it high. But a loud clang rang out as the sword hit Yasuda. Archangel stared more closely at Yasuda and saw that her forearm had changed to stone and stopped his sword cold in its tracks.
"I don't think so," Yasuda said, as she then drew her hand back, then threw it forward in a powerful punch. Her fist hit Archangel square in the stomach, sending him flying back across the lobby. He then smashed into a large stone pillar and shattered it to pieces. Dust floated in the air, and there was no movement from Archangel as he lay in the rubble of the stone pillar.
"Rule 3, Konno!" Yasuda yelled as she turned to Asami Konno, still frozen in fear. "Never EVER drop your guard, and never freeze up like that again. I won't always be around to protect you."
Just then, a terrifying roar rang throughout the lobby. Archangel then quickly got up and glared at the girls, baring his large sharp fanged teeth. Niigaki reacted quickly and swung her arms around gracefully, electricity building up and becoming more powerful the more she moved her arms around. She then stopped swinging her arms and pointed her fingertips towards Archangel as powerful, blue bolts of electricity came out of her hands and flew towards Archangel, hitting him and halting his advance, yet he roared angrily and continued to slowly walk towards Niigaki and the other girls.
"Come on, let's get him!" Yasuda yelled as she powered up her mutant powers, her body changing into stone as she and the other girls charged towards Archangel.
Meanwhile, back at the vault area, Deluge and the other Brotherhood mutants could see bright blue flashes coming from the lobby area and heard lots of yelling and commotion as well.
"Come on, we’d better go and help!" Deluge yelled. Syther, Quake, Flea and Deluge then dropped the large duffle bags, filled with millions worth in yen and ran towards the lobby. Fujimoto dropped her bag as well and began to follow them.
"No, not you Typhoon!" Deluge said as she stopped in her tracks, the rest of the Brotherhood mutants continuing towards the lobby area.
"But I can help!" Fujimoto said.
"No, you’re not ready yet."
"But I'm ready, and I want to help!" Fujimoto said, wanting to help her friends in battle.
"You’re still very new here, and you don't have the same level of control as we do with your mutant powers," Deluge advised, as her attention then turned to the numerous duffle bags filled with money. "We'll keep them distracted, you take the money to the rooftop and wait for us. We'll be along shortly." Deluge then left Fujimoto and made her way down towards the lobby area.
"But I can help, I know I can..." Fujimoto said softly, disappointed that Deluge didn't allow her to prove herself. But she quickly shook that thought away and ran back to the duffle bags, picking up one heavy duffle bag and made her way up the stairs towards the rooftop.
Meanwhile, back in the lobby, Archangel was having a difficult time fighting five mutants at once as he was getting thrown around the lobby like a rag doll by Yasuda, electrocuted by Niigaki and kicked around by Ai Takahashi as she teleported herself all around him, landing hard blows to his torso and face. Archangel then landed hard on the ground and laid there.
"Give it up! We outnumber and overpower you," Yasuda yelled. Just then, Syther, Quake and Flea came bursting into the lobby and took a fighting stance, followed quickly by Deluge.
"How about we make this a fair fight!" Deluge said, Archangel then got up and joined his fellow brotherhood mutants, Yasuda’s side joining up once again as well on the opposite end of the lobby.
"Are they mutants?" Konno whispered, as Syther then drew his right hand back and threw it forward, a large green crescent-shaped beam of energy leaving his hand and flying towards the girls. They all ducked as the beam flew over their heads and slammed into the wall behind them, exploding on impact and sending a brilliant bright green light into the air.
"My guess would be yes." Yasuda said as she and her group stood back up. "Ok everyone, pick a villain and fight!" Yasuda then charged towards Quake, while Takahashi went up against Flea. Ogawa took on Syther, and Konno ran towards Deluge, leaving Niigaki to try and take on Archangel.
Quake smiled evilly and held up his right hand towards Yasuda and she froze in her tracks, not able to move an inch.
"What's happening?" Yasuda exclaimed as she tried to move her stone limbs but couldn't. Quake then raised his hand towards the ceiling and Yasuda began to rise up as well. Quake’s ability to control rocks and earth elements gave him the edge against Yasuda’s ability to change into stone. Quake then quickly raised his hand towards the ceiling and Yasuda followed suit, slamming hard into the ceiling and sending chunks of debris falling to the ground. Next, he swung his hand to the right and Yasuda slammed hard into the side of the lobby. Quake then threw his hand left, causing Yasuda to fly across the lobby and slam into the other side of the building. He then dropped his hand towards the ground and Yasuda fell to the ground below, violently slamming into the ground, causing a violent tremor to shake the entire building. Yasuda’s body quickly changed back to normal as she fell unconscious and lay in a small crater of rubble.
"That's one hero taken care of!" Quake called out as everyone else continued to fight.
"I wish I was down there," Fujimoto thought as she reached the roof and dropped off the first duffle bag of money. She then made her way back to the vault area to grab another bag of money.
On the other end of the lobby, Takahashi was trying her best to fight Flea, but he was just too fast for her. With his extremely fast reflexes and astonishing jumping ability, Takahashi was having a hard time against this brotherhood mutant.
Takahashi threw another punch towards Flea but he quickly ducked, laughing giddily as he easily dodged her punches. To him, Takahashi’s punches seemed to fly towards him in slow motion, despite how fast they truly were. Takahashi breathed hard as she burned up a lot of her energy trying to fight Flea, sweat running down her face.
"Got to get away from him just for a minute," Takahashi thought, as she was not able to keep this up for much longer and needed to catch her breath.
Takahashi closed her eyes and tried to teleport herself away from him, in order to give herself some breathing time. But, as she disappeared, Flea quickly sensed where she would teleport herself to next, leapt into the air and flew majestically through the air and across the room.
"Hai-ya!" Flea yelled as he quickly drew his legs into his body, then extended them outwards, just as Takahashi appeared in front of him. He kicked her hard in the back, sending her flying through the air. She slammed into a stone pillar, knocking her unconscious as she lay on the ground.
"You’re just too slow!" Flea said, a sly smile spreading across his face. "That's another hero taken care of." He then just sat back and watched the others fight.
Yasuda then began to regain consciousness and looked around as she lay on the ground. She could see the Gokkies weren't having much luck against these powerful Brotherhood mutants, so she reached into her pocket and pulled out a small remote device and pushed a small red button before falling unconscious again.
Back at TV Tokyo, in the meeting room, now also the main control room for the S.M.A.T. headquarters, Yurina Kumai from Berryz Koubou, was busy monitoring a large digital map of Tokyo. All over the board were small green-colored dots, representing every mutant H!P girl in Tokyo and where they were, Yurina was now the main operator of the H!P SMAT Force switchboard, and her job was to monitor the girls’ progress throughout the city and to direct the girls to crime scenes and other areas that needed assistance.
An alarm began beeping and Yurina turned her attention to the large digital map. One of the green dots was glowing bright red, signaling there was trouble and assistance was needed. Yurina quickly put on a headset.
"This is Yurina Kumai of the Special Mutant Assistance Team. To all members, we have a distress signal coming from Tokyo bank. Anyone in the vicinity, please respond." Yurina said, hoping for a reply. Moments later, a radio signal was picked up and a response came in.
"This is Crynon and Bonfire. We are less than five minutes from Tokyo Bank and will lend assistance," Nono replied. Kago and Tsuji quickly began making their way towards Tokyo bank to help out, just as another radio response came in the switchboard.
"This is Aya Matsuura. I am less than ten minutes from Tokyo bank and will respond to the distress call as well." Matsuura then did a quick U-turn on the Tokyo streets and quickly began to race her blue sports car towards Tokyo bank.
"Thank you. Crynon and Bonfire, upon reaching Tokyo bank, you are ordered to wait for Aya Matsuura to arrive before proceeding," Yurina said, as she then pressed a small blue button, shutting off the alarm. Looking back at the digital map, she could see three small green dots moving towards the bright glowing red dot in the center of the map as Matsuura, Tsuji and Kago made their way towards the distress beacon.
Back in the lobby, the remaining H!P S.M.A.T mutants continued to fight the evil Brotherhood mutants, while Fujimoto was collecting the last two duffle bags of money and taking them to the roof. As Konno battled Deluge, her heat abilities were quickly being extinguished by Deluge’s ability to control water from a large fountain in the center of the lobby.
"Can't...beat her..." Konno thought, trying her best to use her heat abilities but kept getting splashed by Deluge, who used powerful and skilled water attacks.
"This is the end for you!" Deluge said, gathering a large stream of water from the fountain. It curled around her, as she then threw both her hands forward and the large stream of water flew towards Konno, slamming into her and causing her to fly back. She slammed through the glass window of a small office and was knocked unconscious as steam began to rise from her water-covered body.
"Let's take care of the rest of the girls and get out of here!" Deluge called out. Syther nodded as he and Ogawa continued to battle.
Meanwhile, Tsuji and Kago finally reached the rear of Tokyo bank, and decided to make a stealthy rooftop entrance. Tsuji knelt down and placed her palm against the concrete sidewalk. It quickly began to freeze, as a large column began to form as it slowly rose towards the rooftops. Soon, they were on top of the roof, but were surprised to see that there were signs that someone had already been there.
"What are these?" Kago asked, seeing five large black duffle bags.
"What's that?" Tsuji exclaimed, hearing footsteps fast approaching the rooftop doorway.
"Someone's coming!" Kago said, grabbing Tsuji’s arm and leading her behind the rooftop entrance, keeping out of sight as one of the robbers exited the building, carrying two large duffle bags on her shoulders. The robber then dropped the duffle bags and stood still, seemingly waiting for something.
"Come on Aibon, we can take this robber," Tsuji whispered.
"I agree, it's only one person and there're two of us," Kago said. "Ok, one...two...three!!" Tsuji and Kago then leapt out of their hiding spot.
"Freeze! We're with the S.M.A.T and you’re under arrest!" Kago shouted, surprising the robber.
Fujimoto quickly whipped around and spotted Tsuji and Kago.
"No...Not you two," Fujimoto thought, but then a thought quickly came to her. "They can't see my face, so they don't know who I am. Mustn't let them find out..."
"This is your last chance! Surrender now!" Aibon ordered, quickly opening both her palms, as two brightly burning balls of fire appeared.
"Got to act fast!" Fujimoto thought. She then closed her eyes and concentrated, as dark storm clouds then began to appear. A loud clap of thunder then rang out, as Fujimoto opened her eyes, raised her hand towards Tsuji and Kago and a bolt of lightning descended from the sky and landed behind them, knocking the girls off their feet.
"The robber’s a mutant!" Tsuji said, as both she and Kago quickly got back up and ran towards the masked robber. Aibon then screamed in rage, closing her palms into fists, which quickly became engulfed in flame. She threw a flaming punch at Fujimoto, who quickly ducked, dodging the punch. Tsuji then threw a high kick towards the robber, but Fujimoto quickly dodged it as well. Kago opened her palms and formed a basketball-sized sphere of fire between her hands and threw it at the robber. Fujimoto quickly ducked as the flaming ball of fire flew over her head.
Back on ground level, Matsuura’s blue sports car pulled up to the rear of the bank and she quickly got out. She looked up and saw a ball of fire fly through the sky.
"Tsuji, Kago!" Matsuura thought, knowing it could only be them who were on the roof after seeing the ball of fire. She quickly opened her palms and two yellow balls of energy began to form, quickly growing bigger. Matsuura rose off the ground and flew towards the rooftop. She soon reached the roof and saw Tsuji and Kago fighting a masked robber.
"Freeze!" Matsuura yelled at the masked robber. Fujimoto jumped in surprise and quickly turned around and spotted Matsuura. Kago took advantage of the situation, igniting her palm and throwing a flaming punch at the masked robber, her fist connecting with the robber’s gas mask, which began to smolder and melt from the heat of Kago’s flaming fist.
Fujimoto screamed as the heat from the smoldering mask began to burn her face. She then dropped to her knees, tore off her helmet and quickly ripped off her gasmask, finally revealing her true identity to the other girls.
"It can't be..." Tsuji said, staring wide-eyed at Fujimoto, who was holding her face where Kago had punched her.
"It's...Fujimoto!" Kago said.
"Miki-chan!" Matsuura said, shocked to see her best friend on the enemy’s side.
Back in the main lobby, Syther had beaten Ogawa and brave Niigaki was the last one left standing as she fought against Archangel, shooting powerful bolts of electricity at him, but they didn’t seem to have much effect on someone as strong as him.
"Just finish her and let’s go!" Deluge called out, as Archangel groaned then turned and faced Niigaki.
"Well, fun time’s over," Archangel said, as he grabbed the small girl by the throat and threw her over his shoulder. She flew across the bank and slammed into a wall at the back of the lobby and didn't move.
"Now come on! Let’s go!!" Deluge ordered, as she and everyone else began running towards the stairs leading to the rooftops.
-
Chapter 23 - Rewards
Back on the rooftop, Fujimoto got back on her feet, while Matsuura joined Tsuji and Kago. Matsuura slowly approached Fujimoto, a sad look in her eyes.
"Miki-chan... Why are you doing this?" Matsuura asked, but Fujimoto shook her head.
"I'm sorry Aya-chan, but you just wouldn't understand." Suddenly, Fujimoto raised her hands towards the three girls and three lightning bolts descended from the sky, striking Tsuji, Kago and Matsuura in the back, the girls yelling in pain before falling to the ground, unconscious but alive, smoke rising from their backs from where the lightning bolts struck them.
Fujimoto got back up and looked down at her friends, and shook her head sadly. She only used enough power from her lightning to render them unconscious and not kill or seriously harm them. She then heard footsteps fast approaching. Just as she turned around, she saw Quake, Deluge, Archangel, Flea and Syther burst through the doorway.
"Whoa!" Quake said, seeing three more SMAT mutants lying motionless on the ground.
"Typhoon, did you do this?" Deluge asked, and Fujimoto nodded her head.
"Well, I guess you could have helped us out then," Syther said, impressed that Fujimoto had single-handedly taken on three SMAT mutants by herself.
"Ok, let’s just get the money and get back to the compound," Deluge said, as she and the others each grabbed a large duffle bag full of money.
Just then, one of Matsuura’s eyes began to open, as she slowly regained consciousness. She then opened both her eyes and gazed towards Fujimoto, who was grabbing a bag of money. Fujimoto looked back at Matsuura, then quickly back at her fellow Brotherhood mutants. Fujimoto quickly lowered her palm to the ground and waved Matsuura down, gesturing her to remain on the ground. Matsuura obeyed and closed her eyes again.
The Brotherhood mutants then tossed the duffle bags off the roof, which then landed near their getaway van. Quake took the large disc shaped rock back out of his backpack and stood on it. He helped Deluge stand on it as well then used his powers to descend from the rooftop towards the ground. Flea followed close behind as he jumped from the roof and landed on the ground, though he was able to absorb the impact because of his mutant powers.
Fujimoto then stood next to Archangel, who grabbed her by the waist and began to flap his dark wings and rise off the rooftop, then gently glided to the ground below. Once everyone was back on the ground, they quickly loaded the money into the van. Fujimoto, Syther, Flea and Deluge got into the back of the van, while Archangel and Quake got into the driver and passenger side. The van then took off and began to speed back towards the Mutant Brotherhood compound. As soon as they got onto the streets, however, a few police cars patrolling the area spotted the van making a getaway and quickly began to pursuit them.
"Car chase! Cool!" Archangel said, laughing giddily as he began to accelerate even faster, four police cars on their tail.
"Hello, a little help here!" Archangel said, as Quake nodded, closed his eyes and concentrated. The road behind them began to tremble, as large columns of rock began to rise out of the ground, causing two of the police cars to smash into them, taking them out of the chase, while the other two swerved out of the way and continued pursuit.
"This is police unit 38, in pursuit of a white van, requesting immediate assistance and air support," a police officer in the lead pursuit car said into his radio.
"Roger that," a female dispatcher replied, calling in more police units and a support helicopter into the area.
As the van continued to drive away, three more police cars quickly joined the pursuit, lights flashing, sirens blaring. A police helicopter joined in the pursuit and flashed a spotlight on the getaway van as it continued to speed away.
"Move!" Syther yelled as he pushed Quake out of the passenger side seat, Syther then rolled down the window, stuck half his body out and began to throw green crescent beams of energy at the pursuit cars, one of the scythes hitting the lead police car, causing it to explode and flip into the air. While two other police cars spun out of control and smashed into buildings on either side of the road, the last two remaining police cars and helicopter continued pursuit.
"Come on Typhoon! Help us out here!" Deluge shouted. Fujimoto was unsure of what to do, but she quickly closed her eyes and concentrated.
The sky began to get dark and cloudy, and fog began to appear behind the van, such that the two police cars could not see five feet in front of them. The van then made a sharp left, while the two police cars continued forward, smashing into a building. However, the police helicopter was still following them.
"Someone take out that helicopter!" Archangel roared.
"I can't, it's too high up!" Quake said, not able to reach it with his powers.
"I can't get a clear shot!" Syther said.
"Typhoon’s going to have to do it then!" Archangel said. The others nodded and looked at Fujimoto.
"Come on Typhoon, hit it with a lightning bolt and get it off our backs, then its smooth sailing from here on out," Deluge coerced. Fujimoto didn't want to do it, as it would kill the pilot...but nevertheless she obeyed. Fujimoto concentrated and caused two large lightning bolts to descend from the sky, striking the helicopter, and causing it to explode into a thousand pieces, that then rained down on the city.
Everyone in the van began to cheer wildly as they were now safe and didn't have to worry anymore. Fujimoto meanwhile hung her head in shame as she had now betrayed her friends and broken her best friend’s heart.
Back on the roof, Matsuura began to get up, but she still felt very weak from getting struck by Fujimoto’s lightning bolt and collapsed back onto the ground. Tsuji and Kago began to stir and moan as well, Matsuura quickly reached into her pocket and pulled out the same remote device Yasuda had and pressed the small red button, calling for help before she laid back on the ground and waited for help to arrive.
"She betrayed us!" Kago said, as she lay on the ground.
"No, don't you see? She saved us. She could have easily killed us with her powers if she wanted to, and were it not for her, we would’ve been ambushed by the rest of the robbers who came out, right after we were struck by Mikitty’s lightning," Matsuura said.
"But she's with them Matsuura, she helped rob the bank and make away with the money," Tsuji said.
"I can't explain why she did it, but I know she must have had a good reason..." Matsuura said.
Arriving back at the Mutant Brotherhood compound, Fujimoto and the other Brotherhood mutants pulled up to Overlord’s private mansion and got out. Everyone then gathered a duffle bag each and made their way towards the mansion.
"You did good Typhoon," Deluge said happily. "I'm very proud of you. You performed much better then we ever expected."
Fujimoto nodded, but didn't say a word as she and the others proceeded inside.
"Ah, welcome back! Did all go as planned?" Overlord asked, Deluge nodded happily and quickly ran up to Overlord’s desk.
"All that and more, Typhoon here single-handedly took out three mutants who were in allegiance with the Tokyo police force, and she helped us escape from a police pursuit," Deluge said, Overlord raised his eyebrow intrigued.
"Is that so? Well then, that means a bonus for you," Overlord said.
"Bonus?" Fujimoto asked. Deluge emptied her large duffle bag onto Overlord’s desk, revealing hundreds of millions worth in yen. The others did so as well and soon, an enormous pile of money covered Overlord’s big wooden desk as he chuckled happily, eyeing greedily the millions worth in yen. He then grabbed a large handful of money and counted it out, then walked over to Fujimoto and handed her over seven million yen.
"Here's your share of the heist," Overlord said, smiling at Fujimoto.
"Are you serious?!" Fujimoto said, not able to believe how much money she was holding in her hands, as Overlord nodded
"Like I mentioned before, those who serve me well, get well paid," he replied, before handing the others their share. Overlord’s servants collected the rest and took it away. Everyone bowed then left Overlord’s mansion.
"See? Working for Overlord definitely has its perks." Deluge said, happily holding her share in her arms.
"I can't believe this...what I'm holding in my arms is over a year’s worth of salary from my singing career," Fujimoto thought, still bewildered at just how much she had earned from just one task for Overlord.
"Come on! Let's go back to your dorm!" Deluge said as the two friends walked to Fujimoto’s dorm together.
-
Chapter 24 – Flashback
Deluge and Fujimoto were relaxing in Fujimoto’s dorm room after the heist. They had each laid their share from the heist onto Fujimoto’s bed.
"Just look at how much we made!" Deluge said proudly, as Fujimoto just nodded her head.
Deluge noticed and got worried. "What's the matter Typhoon?" she asked.
"It's nothing really..." Fujimoto said, but Deluge could tell something was definitely wrong.
"Come on, please talk to me," Deluge said, wrapping her arm around Fujimoto comfortingly.
"It's just...the way we earned this money..." Fujimoto said. "And you all...kinda changed so suddenly. It really scared me."
"It's understandable," Deluge said. "When I got called for my first assignment years ago, I didn't know what to think. It all seemed so evil and wrong." Fujimoto just nodded in agreement.
"But it's all done to help us, our kind, to survive," Deluge went on. "Besides, we're stealing from humans, who despise us unreasonably."
"I know. I just didn't think you, or any of the others, had what it takes to kill someone..." Fujimoto said, remembering all the security guards and police officers the brotherhood mutants slaughtered during the heist. "You all seem so nice and friendly..."
"And we still are. We're your friends," Deluge said. "Don't worry. We would never do anything to harm you or another brotherhood mutant. We're all family here and...I know this is going to sound odd, but if you’re called out on another task, try to suppress your feelings, for if you don't, you'll probably hesitate and get killed. Remember, these humans hate us, and they won't hesitate to kill you for a second if they get the chance."
Deluge’s gaze suddenly turned very serious. "Before our first task, Overlord told us one thing. One thing you should remember: All you need to think about is your task, nothing else. If you have a heart, that could be fatal on the battlefield, for if you think too much, care too much, you'll lose focus and probably end up getting killed for it. What you do, you do for us, for our survival, for mutants," Deluge said, quoting Overlord.
Slowly, Fujimoto began to see Deluge's point. "I think I understand now," Fujimoto said, as her smile returned.
"That's better," Deluge said, smiling brightly back at Fujimoto. Just then, there was a knock on the door. Both girls turned their attention towards the door, and saw Quake standing in the doorway.
"Yes?" Fujimoto asked.
"I need to speak to Deluge for a moment," Quake said. Deluge looked at Fujimoto then made her way to Quake. The two began to speak in hushed whispers while Fujimoto watched from her bed.
"Are you serious?!" Deluge suddenly said, with a surprised and happy twinkle in her eye. Quake nodded and smiled, as Deluge dashed back towards the bed and grabbed Fujimoto by the shoulders.
"We're allowed to go to Tokyo and have some fun. Overlord was so impressed with our progress during the heist that he's personally given us permission to go to Tokyo tomorrow evening."
"Really...well, that sounds great!" Fujimoto said happily.
"I know. We don't often get to go out on our own and have some fun!" Deluge said. "Let's say just you and I go out, and have a girl’s night out!"
"Sure, that sounds like fun," Fujimoto said.
There was another knock on the door. This time, it was Angel. He had finally returned and seemed to be in full control once again.
"Oh. Hello Angel!" Deluge said, as Angel smiled and nodded.
"Would you mind if I had a few moments alone with Typhoon?" he asked.
"Yeah sure!" Deluge said, grabbing her share of the heist from Fujimoto’s bed and walking out.
Angel entered the room, and strode over to Fujimoto, stopping in front of her. She smiled and wrapped her arms around Angel’s broad shoulders and gave him a quick kiss.
"I take it that all went well?" Angel asked, as Fujimoto nodded. "He...didn't hurt you did he?" Fujimoto shook her head.
"No, Archangel loyally obeyed Overlord’s wishes. He didn't hurt or come after me this time, and he did very well during our mission," she replied.
"That's good." Angel then bent down and locked lips with Fujimoto in another long passionate kiss. Fujimoto’s eyes sparkled as she blissfully looked back up at Angel after the kiss.
"But it's so good to have you back!" Fujimoto said joyfully, as she buried her head in Angel’s chest and gave him a warm hug.
Back at Tokyo bank, help had finally arrived, as nearly all the H!P S.M.A.T force had responded to Matsuura’s distress call.
All of the Morning Musume girls had arrived, as well as Melon Kinenbi, along with Nakazawa and Iida. The Biyuuden girls quickly formed up outside and waited for the supreme commander Nakazawa's orders.
"Attention!!" Kaori Iida yelled, as Nakazawa approached the neatly formed up S.M.A.T forces. Led by Yoshizawa and Rika Ishikawa, the senior members of their respective groups, all the girls quickly came to attention, and a loud thud rang out as they all stomped their feet and stood up straight, then turning silent.
Nakazawa reached the front ranks of her S.M.A.T forces and looked them over before speaking. "Clearly, we have underestimated the threat level. If these robbers that the Gokkies, W and Matsuura went up against were so powerful that they easily defeated our team members, then we'll have to be a lot more careful in the future. But for now, let's all enter as one!"
"HAI!" all the girls said in unison. Everyone then slowly began to approach the bank’s front doors, with Nakazawa in the lead.
Soon, they entered the bank and slowly surveyed the area, making sure no more enemies were inside. Ishikawa spotted Kei Yasuda lying unconscious in the center of the bank lobby, with more of the Gokkies’ bodies sprawled about.
"Yasuda!" Ishikawa yelled out. She turned around and waved Miyoshi and Yui to follow her, as she led her group to the center of the lobby and checked on Yasuda. Nakazawa looked over to her left and saw Niigaki and Konno lying motionless on the ground. She waved her hand to the left and half of the H!P girls spilt off from the main group and ran over to check on the unconscious girls. Yuko’s attention then turned to the right and, spotting Takahashi and Ogawa on the right side of the lobby, Yuko waved her hand to the right and the rest of the girls ran to check on the others.
"Yasuda’s waking up!" Ishikawa called out. Nakazawa nodded, as she and Kaori then walked towards the center of the lobby of the bank and knelt down next to Yasuda as Ishikawa cradled her in her arms. Yasuda’s eyes then turned to Nakazawa as she gazed up at her weakly.
"Yuko...I'm so sorry....we've...failed..." Yasuda said softly.
"It's alright, I forgive you," Yuko said. "Tell me, what happened here? Who were the robbers?"
"The robbers were...mutants, Nakazawa...Powerful mutants..." Yasuda said. "We didn't stand a chance."
"Mutants!?" Nakazawa said. "Oh my god...we were fools to send in such young S.M.A.T members to handle a situation like this."
"There was no way we could have known the bank robbers were mutants Yuko." Iida said, but Yuko grunted angrily and gritted her teeth.
"Yasuda, tell me more!" Nakazawa ordered, but Yasuda blinked hard, looking rather disoriented.
"I...I ca-..." Yasuda stuttered, the disoriented look in her eyes showing confusion. She obviously didn’t have enough energy to narrate what happened earlier.
"Damn...I need more info!" Nakazawa fumed.
"Don’t worry. Kei, get some rest. I'll get the info for you Nakazawa," Kaori said. Nakazawa looked at her curiously, as Kaori then stood up and walked to the center of the room and held her arms out to her sides.
"Everyone, remain perfectly still!" Kaori called out. Everyone looked at each other and nodded their heads, staying where they were, not moving, and barely breathing.
Kaori closed her eyes and concentrated hard, as everything around her began to fade to black, all the girls disappearing. Suddenly, everything reappeared, figures moving quickly around her, though in reverse. For Kaori, and Kaori alone, time began to rewind from the moment the Brotherhood mutants left the room after the fight with S.M.A.T., and continued backwards, the next images being the Brotherhood mutants’ battle with the S.M.A.T girls. Time continued its backwards run, continuing past when the S.M.A.T girls were fighting Archangel, and continuing on until it came to the moment the three security guards were at the desk calling for help. That’s when Kaori stopped time, opening her eyes. She casually got used to her surroundings, as time once again ran its normal course. In spirit form, Kaori then began observing the events that had transpired just a few hours ago. She was a powerful psychic, her prime talent being the ability to tap into world memory and observe events that have already passed. She uses her powers mainly to gather information for Commander Nakazawa.
------
"I say again, we are being robbed. We just heard gunfire a few moments ago from our fellow security guards," said the guard behind the security desk. Kaori began to walk towards the desk, watching the guards’ every movement, though they didn't seem to see or notice her.
Kaori then heard soft whispers coming from above. She turned her attention towards the upper levels, when suddenly, two long sharp flying objects flew over her head, Kaori whipping her head back around as she followed them with her eyes. She then saw the two pointed objects hit the guards, killing them outright, as they fell to the ground.
"Quickly, send back up!" the guard behind the desk yelled into his radio. As Kaori gazed at him, suddenly a whistling sound flew over Kaori’s head and she saw him get stabbed in the chest with a large throwing knife. Due to the impact, he flew back and fell to the ground dead.
Hearing a lot of commotion coming from the upper levels, she quickly whipped around and looked up. She could see the robbers coming down the stairs. There were definitely six of them, Kaori counting them as they ran down to the lower levels, passing her. Kaori then followed the robbers to the back of the bank,
"This must be what happened before Yasuda and the Gokkies came," Kaori thought as her vision played on.
A few moments later, one of the robbers quickly parted from the others and made her way to the front of the lobby, Kaori following her. The masked robber looked outside and saw many police and Special Tactics vans outside and cursed before quickly leaving. Kaori remained at the front doors for a moment, gazing outside.
"There’re Yasuda and the Gokkies," Kaori said softly, seeing Yasuda and the 5th generation girls standing behind the police barricade. She then departed and quickly ran after the masked robber towards the back of the bank.
"SWAT’s coming!" the masked robber yelled. Iida could definitely tell it was a female’s voice, despite her face being covered by a gas mask and big black helmet.
"How's that vault coming?" another one of the robbers asked. This particular robber didn't wear a gas mask and she could see that it was a very tall teenager.
Iida looked towards the bank vault and saw two other robbers attempting to crack the vault with some strange devices.
"Ah screw it! Stand aside!" the tall teenager shouted. Kaori stepped back in surprise as she observed the teenager using his powerful mutant abilities to rip the bank’s heavy vault door off the wall.
"I'll take care of the police," the tall teenager said, taking a katana out of his bag and slowly walking to the lobby area.
"Should we help him?" another robber asked. Once again, Iida could tell this was a female, but something struck her as odd. It was the voice that made Iida look twice. It somehow sounded...familiar.
Iida began to follow this masked robber, at times getting nose-to-nose with her, trying to figure out who she was, but it being only a vision of events past, Iida couldn’t do anything to get a clearer view. Suddenly, she heard glass break and saw some sort of thick smoke begin to make its way into the vault area.
Kaori quickly diverted her attention from the masked female robber and quickly ran to the lobby area and arrived just as the tall male teenager was slicing the SWAT team to pieces. He then chopped off one dead officer’s head and threw it outside, laughing evilly. Kaori felt sick as she watched on, observing the tall teenager take off his trench coat and extend his dark wings outwards, making her eyes grow wide with shock.
"Yeah....he's definitely a mutant." She then watched as he stood still and began to flap his wings forward, causing the tear gas to blow out of the bank, out the exit, clearing everything up. Moments later, Kaori saw Yasuda and the Gokkies rush into the bank.
Kaori then watched on as Yasuda ordered the teen to surrender and watched the girls power up. This is what Kaori was waiting for; she was about to find out what really went on.
She watched the Gokkies and Yasuda fight the demonic teenager, at times cheering, as she saw they were winning. However, moments later, she heard many footsteps fast approaching and saw the rest of the masked robbers appear, joining up with the tall teenager, while Yasuda’s side joined up on the opposite side of the bank, Iida watching from the sidelines.
She watched as they fought each other. She observed Yasuda getting easily beaten by one of the teenagers, saw Takahashi get kicked across the bank and slammed into a pillar, watched Konno get splashed, then slammed through an office window by the female masked robber. She watched Ogawa also losing, her powers of magnetism having no effect on her foe, who was simply slicing up everything she tossed at him. And lastly, she witnessed as Niigaki’s electric powers could not even faze the winged teenager as he neared her. Upon reaching her, he grabbed her by the throat and tossed her across the lobby, slamming into a wall.
"They were so powerful..." Iida thought, finally seeing how the battle went and how the H!P S.M.A.T girls easily lost. "Nakazawa’s not going to like this..."
"Wait a second...one, two, three, four, five..." Iida said, counting the robbers in the lobby, "Where's the sixth robber, the other female?"
"Now come on! Let’s go!" the female robber called out, as she and the others quickly left the lobby and began to run up the stairs, Kaori following close behind.
Soon the robbers reached the rooftop, when they suddenly stopped after opening the door.
"Whoa!" one of the robbers said. Iida slipped past them and saw Tsuji, Kago and Matsuura on the ground, smoke rising from their backs.
"Typhoon, did you do this?" the female robber asked. Kaori’s eyes were still on her friends then she looked at the feet of the female robber, standing in front of her fallen friends. Slowly, her gaze made its way up towards the robber’s head. Her face was now visible, as her mask and helmet were taken off. Getting a closer look, her earlier suspicions have been answered.
------
Back in real world, all the other H!P S.M.A.T girls were still standing still, vaguely aware that any sudden movements might disrupt Kaori’s concentration. Suddenly, Eri Kamei inhaled some dust particles that were hovering about in the air. Feeling a sneeze coming on, she slowly moved her hand to her face and tried as hard as she could to prevent it...but to no avail. Eri decided to just try to muffle it as she drew her head back slowly. However, she lost control and let loose a loud sneeze, inadvertently changing into a pink human-sized rabbit. Reina, Sayumi and Koharu couldn’t help but squeal in delight.
“KORAAAAAAAAAA!!!” Nakazawa bellowed, before quickly covering her mouth.
Suddenly, Kaori Iida gasped loudly as everything began to play forwards, then all turned black momentarily. Within moments, she had snapped back to reality and was in the lobby once again, but with the whole H!P S.M.A.T force there.
"What?!" Nakazawa asked. "What is it?"
"It's...it was..." Kaori said, clearly shocked as to what she saw in her vision.
"Come on, tell me!" Nakazawa barked.
"Fujimoto! She was one of the robbers..." Kaori said, her eyes still wide with surprise and shock.
"Fujimoto?!" Nakazawa exclaimed, as the other girls gasped loudly and stared at each other.
"Are you certain?" Ishikawa asked. Kaori then remembered also seeing three more of their teammates on the roof.
"The others... Tsuji, Kago and Matsuura are up on the roof as well. Someone, anyone! Go help them!" Kaori said. She suddenly felt weak at the knees and moved off to one side of the lobby and sat against the wall, still unable to believe what she saw in her vision.
"I can't believe it was actually her..." Iida thought.
On the rooftop, Tsuji, Kago and Matsuura waited for help to arrive.
"What will we tell them?" Kago asked. "Do we tell them about Fujimoto?"
"NO!" Matsuura shouted. "No...We can't tell the others, not yet..."
"But how can we keep something like that a secret?" Tsuji asked. Matsuura just shook her head.
"I don't know, but we mustn't tell them, we just need to..." Matsuura was unable to finish her sentence as she heard noise and a lot of footsteps fast approaching the rooftop entrance.
Moments later, the Melon Kinenbi girls burst through the door and spotted their fallen comrades on the floor.
"Guys, are you alright??" Shibata asked, kneeling beside Matsuura. Murata and Saito knelt next to Tsuji, while Masae Otani checked on Kago.
"Yes we are...oh...but we need to get treated," Matsuura said, as she then rolled on her side. Shibata looked down and saw a big black scorch mark on Matsuura’s back.
"Ok ok. Hitomi! Masae! Megumi!" Shibata called out. The other girls looked at her. "Come on, help the girls to their feet and let’s regroup back downstairs!" The others nodded and helped Tsuji and Kago to their feet, while Shibata helped support Matsuura on her shoulder. They then carried the injured back downstairs to the main S.M.A.T group in the lobby.
"Are you certain it was Fujimoto?" Nakazawa asked, sitting next to Kaori. Kaori nodded her head.
"I'm positive. I saw her face and recognized her voice. It was undeniably her," Kaori said, feeling a little better now.
"Hmm...Who did you say was on the rooftop?" Nakazawa asked, as Kaori thought back to her vision.
"It was...Tsuji, Kago and Matsuura."
"Matsuura..." Nakazawa thought. "I'll have to confirm this with her, maybe she saw Fujimoto as well."
Just as she finished that thought, she spotted Melon Kinenbi bringing down Tsuji, Kago and Matsuura.
"I'm going to ask her," Nakazawa said, as she stood up and waited in the center of the lobby.
Soon, the Melon Kinenbi girls had brought W and Matsuura to the center of the lobby where Nakazawa was waiting.
"Progress report?" Nakazawa asked.
"Not good. We didn't stand a chance against these powerful mutant thieves. They were definitely well-trained and professionals," Matsuura said, avoiding eye contact with Commander Nakazawa.
"I see. Is there anything else you wish to tell me?" Nakazawa asked, moving closer towards Matsuura.
Matsuura paused for a moment then lowered her head, "No..."
"When was the last time you saw Fujimoto?" Nakazawa asked sternly.
"I don't know, not since she ran away after the Tokyo storm incident," Matsuura lied.
"Are you certain!?" Nakazawa said, getting nose-to-nose with Matsuura.
Matsuura’s heart began to race, as she tried her best to keep her composure.
"Yes Nakazawa," Matsuura said, barely able to keep eye contact with her commander.
Nakazawa then nodded her head. "Very well. That is all, let's get out of here." The other girls helped pick up the Gokkies and Yasuda and began to file out of the bank. Kaori got up and walked over to Nakazawa.
"She was lying," she whispered into Nakazawa’s ear.
"I know she was. I could see it in her eyes."
"Then why didn't you do something?"
"As far as we can tell, Matsuura didn't do anything wrong. Sure she may have lied about seeing Fujimoto, but she only did it to protect a friend’s identity," Nakazawa replied.
"Suppose she's done it before, lied about not knowing where Fujimoto is. Suppose she knows where Fujimoto is right now. We can't let her keep secrets like that from us!" Kaori whispered.
"Well have to interrogate her later, after she's all healed up," Nakazawa said, watching all the girls leave the bank. She then spotted Matsuura looking back at her and Kaori.
"That was close..." Matsuura said, with a sigh of relief.
-
Chapter 25 - Confession
The S.M.A.T forces finally arrived back at TV Tokyo. Nakazawa then instructed the Morning Musume girls to help the injured S.M.A.T members into the medical room inside the building. The girls had no need to go to a normal hospital as the S.M.A.T forces had H!P girls with healing powers on their side. On her end, Yoshizawa was helping Yasuda find a medical bed to lie down on.
"Ouch, please go a little slower," Yasuda pleaded. Her body was very sore and bruised from the fight with the Brotherhood mutants earlier.
"I'm sorry," said Yossi, as she then slowly lowered Yasuda onto the bed then walked away.
Reina Tanaka and her sempai, Mai Satoda then entered the medical room. Despite the depressing sight of many of their mutant colleagues injured, Mai still seemed very high-spirited and cheerful as she strolled over to her first patient, Kei Yasuda.
"How are we feeling today?" Mai asked cheerfully. Yasuda just chuckled then winced in pain.
"I've been better," she replied, cracking a weak smile.
"Ok, now just lay back and try to relax." Yasuda nodded and rested her head on the pillow and closed her eyes, as Mai then placed both of her hands on Yasuda’s shoulders just above her chest. A bright yellow light filled the room as Mai began to heal Yasuda. She felt her body getting warmer, a tingling sensation flowing up and down her body, seemingly cleansing her of all ailments.
Moments later, Yasuda was fully healed. "There, all done," Mai said cheerfully as she took her hands off Yasuda’s shoulders and stepped back. Yasuda then sat up and did some light stretching, and amazingly, all the pain and soreness was gone from her body and she felt more energized.
"Thanks!" Yasuda said, walking over to Mai and wrapping her up in a stone grip hug.
"Just doing my job," Mai said. Mai and Reina then walked over to the other patients and healed them in the same way. Pretty soon, all of the girls injured in the earlier battle were back to their regular bouncy selves, ready to go back on the streets.
Matsuura, in particular, sat up and swung her legs over to the side of the bed. The pain from the burn on her back was gone and she felt a lot more energized then before.
"Thanks," Matsuura said, a bright smile spreading across her face as she looked up at Mai, Mai returning the gesture with a sweet grin of her own.
"Matsuura!" a voice called out. Matsuura looked to see who it was and saw Nakazawa standing in the doorway of the medical room, with Sayumi and Kaori standing on either side of her.
"I need to speak with you," Nakazawa said. Upon saying that, Kaori and Sayumi left Nakazawa’s side and marched over to Matsuura, halting in front of her. Matsuura very nervously stood up, as Sayumi and Kaori then took a step back and a step off to the side and cleared a way for Matsuura as she walked towards Nakazawa. The two girls then walked in escort behind Matsuura.
Matsuura stopped in front of Nakazawa. "This way," Nakazawa commanded as she turned around, and left the medical room, walking down the long hallway, with Matsuura following close behind, and Kaori and Sayumi trailing them. Matsuura could see that they were headed towards the interrogation rooms, as fear built up steadily inside her with every step.
"What's this all about anyways?" Matsuura asked nervously, yet no one answered her. Nakazawa then stopped in front of a door. Matsuura looked up and saw a sign reading "Interrogation room #1". "I don't like the looks of this..." Matsuura thought.
Nakazawa then opened the door and stood aside. "Come on in and take a seat in front of the table," she said. Matsuura nodded slightly, went inside and sat in front of a large metal table in the small dimly-lit room.
"Now, we're going to question you about the Tokyo bank heist and I want the truth," Nakazawa said, pulling another small chair out from under the metal table opposite Matsuura, as Kaori and Sayumi both stood on either side of the commander and stood at ease.
"How many robbers were there at the heist?" Nakazawa asked. Matsuura lowered her head and thought for a moment.
"I'm not sure, maybe five or six," Matsuura said softly, nervously.
Nakazawa looked up at Kaori and she nodded her head, signaling that Matsuura was right.
"Ok next question. Yurina tells me you, Tsuji and Kago all responded to the Yasuda’s distress call, is that correct?" Nakazawa asked.
"Yes, that's right Commander Nakazawa," Matsuura said. So far, none of the questions seemed to be about Fujimoto, which helped Matsuura feel a little more at ease.
"After you reached the crime scene, what happened next?" Nakazawa asked.
"Well I... once I reached the crime scene, I saw Tsuji and Kago fighting a masked robber," Matsuura said, as she then paused.
"And...?" Nakazawa said impatiently.
"I don't know. I don't remember much after that. We were all knocked unconscious," Matsuura lied. Sayumi then gazed at Matsuura.
"She's lying," Sayumi said quickly. Nakazawa angrily pounded the metal table, sending out a loud bang.
"Damn it Matsuura, don't play innocent with me! I have two psychics here, if you haven't noticed!" Nakazawa said, motioning her arm over to Kaori and Sayumi.
"Now, we have reason to believe that Fujimoto was one of the robbers, can you confirm that?" Nakazawa asked, this time glaring at Matsuura, who lowered her head.
"I don't k..." Matsuura started.
"Yes you do!" Kaori interrupted quickly. Matsuura then placed her elbows on the table and buried her head in her hands, defeated. There was no way she could get any lie past these two powerful psychics, who could read what she was thinking before she even got a chance to speak.
"Ok, yes I admit it. I saw Fujimoto...my best friend. She was one of the robbers," Matsuura said sadly. "But she's not a bad person. She actually saved Tsuji, Kago and me."
"Saved? ...how?" Nakazawa asked curiously.
"When we found out her identity, she attacked us, but I believe she did it to save us. After we found out, we were too shocked to do anything, and our guards were dropped. That’s when she attacked us, striking all three of us with a lightning bolt that rendered us unconscious."
Nakazawa looked up at Sayumi. Sayumi gazed at Matsuura for a few moments, then looked down at Nakazawa and nodded. "She's telling the truth so far."
"Go on," Nakazawa said.
"I then remember waking up a few moments later, seeing all five of the other robbers and Fujimoto collecting the money and fleeing the area," Matsuura said. "But I know Fujimoto saved us. If she didn't knock us out, we would have been ambushed by the rest of the group, been outnumbered and possibly killed."
"That's true. As soon as the robbers finished Yasuda and the Gokkies, they proceeded upstairs and upon reaching the roof, I did see the three girls lying on the ground already," Kaori said.
"But you said she attacked you, deliberately," Nakazawa pointed out.
"Yes she did, but I know, as I'm sure you do, how powerful Fujimoto’s mutant powers are," Matsuura said. "I've seen her lightning bolts sever a house in half, yet all it did this time was knock us out. It’s as if she only meant for it to knock us out and not kill us. If she wanted to, I wouldn’t still be here talking to you."
"As far as I can tell, she's right about that," Sayumi said.
"That may be true, but the bottom line is, she's on the enemy’s side, Matsuura. Seven security guards and over a dozen police officers died in that heist," Nakazawa said sternly.
"No, not Miki-chan. She couldn't have had anything to do with that. I know her. I was her best friend..." Matsuura said, quickly standing up and sliding the chair away from the table. "She's still a good person. I... I know she is."
"Enough, sit back down!" Nakazawa ordered. Matsuura then took some deep breaths and sat back down.
"Ok, I think we've gotten all the information we need," Nakazawa said, as Kaori and Sayumi nodded. Nakazawa then stood up and walked towards the door.
"Will that be all?" Matsuura asked.
"Yes," Nakazawa said plainly. Matsuura then stood up. "And since you’re feeling better, I want you to go back on patrol in Shibuya tomorrow, understood?"
Matsuura stood up straight in attention and saluted her commander, shouting, "Yes ma'am!"
"Dismissed!" Nakazawa said, as she left the room, escorted by Kaori and Sayumi.
"I'm sorry Miki-chan... I couldn't keep your identity a secret..." Matsuura thought sadly.
-
Chapter 26 – Another Mystery Solved
"I can't wait till after school!!" Deluge said excitedly, eager to spend her hard-earned money on a wild night on the town.
"Yeah I know. With how much we made, we'll be able to party in style!!" Quake said.
"I don't think I've ever had this much to spend freely," Fujimoto said.
"So where are we going to go?" Angel asked. Fujimoto thought for a while.
"I think we could spend the early evening in Shinjuku, then party the night away in Shibuya," Fujimoto said, the idea of having a fun night on the town seeming like such a good idea.
The group of friends then exchanged small talk and laughter, eagerly awaiting the final bell to ring, so they could get to partying.
Meanwhile, back at TV Tokyo, Matsuura was just getting ready to go out on patrol. She was in the locker room, slipping into her tight, black leather S.M.A.T uniform, her first layer of the S.M.A.T forces’ sleek uniform. Next she slipped on her black combat boots and tied them up, clipping on her knee and elbow pads and hard plastic shin and forearms protectors next. She then slipped on her clear, hard black padded chest and spine protector vest, upon which, by turning around, the letters S-M-A-T were visible in large yellow lettering on the back. Lastly, she proudly slid her gold S.M.A.T badge into its clear zippered pouch on her chest, just below her name tag. She was now ready to begin her patrol routes.
At the Mutant Brotherhood compound, the final bell had rang, freeing the group of Mutant Brotherhood friends. All of them rushed back to their dorm rooms, put on their nicest shirts and clothes, grabbed tens of thousands of Yen bills and headed outside.
"Ok, everyone in! We're heading out!!" Quake called as he started up the big black van and got ready to depart.
Syther, Angel, Fujimoto, Flea and Deluge then hopped into the back of the van, all of them eagerly bouncing up and down with anticipation.
"I can't wait, this is gonna be so much fun!" Fujimoto shouted happily. The others began to shout in excitement and give each other high-fives.
The van then left the compound and headed towards Tokyo. An hour later the van reached the bustling city at around 5:30 P.M.
"Where are we going to go first?" Quake asked. Fujimoto thought for a moment.
"There's a really nice fruit parlor called Takano Fruit Parlor. It’s a small cozy restaurant in a mall just behind Shinjuku station. Goto Maki and I used to go there back when..." Fujimoto drifted off at the end. "Never mind, I'll show you all where it is. They make real fruit smoothies and the best fruit sandwiches in the world!!"
"Alright, let's go!" Flea said, as the group of friends made their way to the fruit parlor, arms around one another. Arriving at the said fruit parlor, everyone ordered the most expensive items on the menu, as money was not much of an issue for any of them.
"Excuse me! I just need to stop off at the bathroom," Deluge said. She then got up from the table and made her way to the restrooms.
"I think I also...need to stop at the bathroom..." Quake suddenly said, getting up and walking towards the restrooms as well.
"Oh man, could he be anymore obvious?!" Syther said teasingly, as Angel and Flea laughed as well.
"Why, what do you mean?" Fujimoto asked curiously.
"Oh, you can't tell?" Syther asked, as Fujimoto shook her head.
"Quake’s crazy for Deluge. He just goes on and on about what a wonderful and beautiful girl she is whenever he’s alone with us," Syther said.
"He came to my room when I first arrived at the Mutant Brotherhood compound..." Fujimoto thought, piecing together every past observation she remembered. "Oh, and I also saw him and Deluge talking at the monthly getaway. He also helped her more then anyone else during the bank heist...now it all makes sense!!!"
Just then, Deluge came walking back to the table, giggling to herself.
"But you mustn't tell Deluge, Quake told us to keep it a secret, as he wants to tell her himself when he's 'ready'," Angel whispered.
"I'm surprised Deluge doesn't know herself by now," Flea whispered, as Deluge rejoined the group.
"Hey guys, was Quake ok when he left?" Deluge asked. Everyone shook their heads.
"Why?" Fujimoto asked, as Deluge giggled again.
"Because he came up to me and seemingly tried to say something, but it looked like he was really sick or something. He kept stuttering and was sweating profusely." That caused everyone to burst into uncontrollable laughter.
A short while later, Quake came back from the restroom and rejoined the group.
"You ok buddy?" Angel asked. Quake nodded his head.
"Yeah, I guess there was something in that fruit drink that didn't cooperate with my stomach," Quake said, blushing bright red.
The group then finished up their meal, paid and left the small restaurant. As they were riding up the escalator to the upper levels, Deluge spotted a clothing department on the current level they were at.
"Oh, Typhoon, we need to stop here!" Deluge then grabbed Fujimoto by the wrist and led her off the escalator.
"We'll catch up with you guys later!" Fujimoto shouted back as she was being dragged away by Deluge. The guys nodded, waved and continued on up to the higher levels.
Deluge and Fujimoto then began to browse through many expensive looking clothes, but Fujimoto’s curiosity got the best of her.
"Say Deluge..." Fujimoto said, feeling a bit embarrassed to bring up the subject.
"Yeah?" Deluge asked nonchalantly, as she was still rummaging through a rack, full of fancy shirts.
"I was wondering," Fujimoto said, releasing a giggle. "Do you have a boyfriend?"
Deluge giggled and set down the pile of shirts she had in her arms. "No, I don't, not at the moment anyway....why??"
"Oh it's nothing, I was just curious."
"Right..." Deluge said slyly, "What a random question that was."
"So...do you like anyone??" Fujimoto asked, blushing bright red.
"Maybe... why? You coming on to me?" Deluge said playfully. Fujimoto laughed out loud, causing Deluge to laugh as well.
"Come on, do you?" Fujimoto asked. Deluge then leaned against the rack of shirts and bit her lower lip.
"Well... there is this one guy. I've liked him for a long time," Deluge said, looking down at the ground in embarrassment. "He's tall, very handsome and an all-around great guy..."
"Quake??" Fujimoto asked, as she then quickly cupped her hands over her mouth, the word just slipping out. But to her surprise, Deluge placed her hand over her chest and nearly fell over.
"Oh yes, Quake! I'm absolutely in love with him!!" Deluge shouted. This time Fujimoto shushed Deluge as both girls giggled loudly.
"So why don't you tell him??" Fujimoto asked, but Deluge just turned away.
"I don't know. I guess we've just been best friends for so long, that if I tried anything it might creep him out..." Deluge said, Fujimoto then opened her mouth and was just about to tell her how Quake felt, but then stopped.
"This is something he needs to tell her himself," Fujimoto thought.
"But enough of that for now. Let's just go to the cash register and pay for all this stuff," Deluge said, picking up the pile of clothes she got off the racks. Fujimoto nodded and picked up her equally large pile of fancy clothes and followed Deluge.
A short while later the girls met up with the guys, then headed back down to the ground level.
"So how was the shopping spree?" Quake asked Deluge. Fujimoto looked over and smiled.
"It was great, did you buy anything?" Deluge said, placing her arm on Quake’s shoulder, Angel and Flea looked at each other, smiled and nodded.
"They're crazy for each other and they don't even know it..." Fujimoto thought to herself.
-
Chapter 27 – Friendly Encounter
Matsuura let out a long sad sigh as she continued to walk down the busy streets of the Shibuya district.
"This is so boring..." she thought to herself. Matsuura knew Nakazawa had purposely placed her on patrol in a district that saw the least action.
Matsuura then sat down in a small noodle shop and rested her head in her hands, her best friend Fujimoto still on her mind. She did not want to believe what she saw the previous day, her best friend as a bank robber.
"I cannot deny what I saw, but at the same time, I know she's still a good person," Matsuura thought.
Back in Shinjuku, the group of Brotherhood friends dropped off all their shopping bags into the back of their van.
"Do you wanna take the train, rather then drive the van around? Then we can walk it from there around Shibuya," Quake asked as he shut the van doors. The others looked at each other and nodded yes. They then headed into Shinjuku station.
The group went over to the ticket machines and bought tickets to Shibuya, then walked onto the platform. Some pedestrians stopped in their tracks as Fujimoto and her group of friends passed through the long underground corridors.
"That's Fujimoto," one boy whispered. Fujimoto looked at the small boy and hurried her steps.
"What's wrong?" Angel asked, Fujimoto’s hand nearly slipping from his grip.
"We just need to get there faster, ok?" Fujimoto said.
"Fujimoto?! I thought she was in America!" a teenage boy voiced out, his group of friends nodding as well.
"Come on, let's just go and fast!" Fujimoto pleaded. She then hurried her pace into a jog, her friends following suit.
Soon they reached their platform.
"What was that all about?" Angel asked, seeing that Fujimoto looked so mad.
"I had forgotten what a hassle it was to go outside and walk around freely," Fujimoto said angrily, more people pointing and staring at her. Fujimoto just opened Angel’s long trench coat, stepped in front of him and covered herself. Her friend noticed and glared at the people staring. Soon, the bystanders all looked away, as the train then reached the platform. The group of friends got in, with Fujimoto plopping down on one of the empty seats, as she hung her head.
"Seems people still remember me for what I used to be..." Fujimoto said, as Angel sat next to her and wrapped his arm around her shoulder.
"Don't worry, we won't let anyone hassle you any longer," Angel said, as the others nodded in agreement.
"Thanks guys," she said, as the train then came to a halt.
"Shibuya, Shibuya," an automated voice said, as the group then got off, stepping out into the busy Shibuya district. It was now 8:30 P.M.
"Ok! Let's go Typhoon!" Deluge said, once again grabbing Fujimoto by the wrist and leading her away. "Girls night out, remember?" Fujimoto nodded, then waved goodbye to their male companions.
"I know a really nice restaurant. It's where I used to go with my...other friends, back when I was still a part of the Hello Project empire." Deluge nodded in agreement and the two walked down the Shibuya district, arms interlocked.
Matsuura was sitting in a large, fancy restaurant, taking her break, digging into a Chocolate Banana Sundae, something she and Fujimoto used to do a lot. As lonely as it was, it still brought Matsuura some comfort, being in a familiar restaurant, eating a familiar dessert.
Just then, the door opened up. "Good evening, a table for two," a familiar voice said. Matsuura’s eyes shot wide open and she quickly whipped around, spotting both Fujimoto and another teenage girl being escorted to a table on the other side of the restaurant.
"It can't be!!" Matsuura thought, "But it is..." She stood up, took a deep nervous breath and walked across the restaurant, towards Deluge and Fujimoto.
"I must say this certainly is a very beautiful rest..." Deluge said, trailing off at the end upon seeing an S.M.A.T member walking hurriedly towards them.
"Look out, S.M.A.T!!!" Deluge said, quickly standing up and sliding her chair away. Fujimoto quickly turned around and spotted her best friend, Aya Matsuura walking towards them.
"Aya-chan!!" Fujimoto squeaked out. Deluge quickly ran in front of Fujimoto, protectively shielding her.
"Whoa, wait a minute!!" Matsuura shouted, surprising a few other diners and waitresses in the restaurant, "I just came here to talk, with my friend."
"Your friend?!?" Deluge said, turning around and looking at Fujimoto. "She's your friend??"
"Well yes, I mean...she's..." Fujimoto said. "Don't worry, I'll be alright. Just give us a few minutes alone... please."
Deluge sighed, then nodded and walked away, sitting at the bar on the opposite end of the restaurant.
Fujimoto and Matsuura just stood across from each other, looking at one another, neither uttering a word for a few seconds.
"What do you want...?" Fujimoto said softly, averting her gaze.
"I just came here to talk." she replied. She then opened her clear zippered pouch and took out her gold S.M.A.T badge. "As your friend, I'm not a S.M.A.T agent right now." With that, she tossed her badge onto the table beside them.
"Alright, let's just take a seat then," Fujimoto said, pulling a chair out from the table and sitting down, with Matsuura sitting across from her.
"Miki-chan...why did you do it?" Matsuura asked. "Why did you help rob Tokyo bank last night??"
"Is that what you came here for, to lecture me??" Fujimoto asked, anger in her voice.
"No, No...that wasn't my intention," Matsuura said. "I'm just worried, that’s all. You’re a good person...to do something like that was unimaginable for someone like you."
Fujimoto sighed, "I don't know... I just...even I didn't know that we were going to do that."
"We?" Matsuura asked.
"I can't say, but all I can say is I found people, our people, mutants, who took me in when everyone else turned on me. They gave me a new home, a new life, a much better one I must say."
"Are you certain about that?" Matsuura asked. "If they make you rob a bank, without your approval or consent, is that a better life??"
"I serve my new master loyally, Aya-chan, as it looks like you do as well," Fujimoto said, eyeing Matsuura’s S.M.A.T uniform.
"Only I serve to protect the innocent and those in need. All of us in Hello Project have formed our own mutant police force and help the Tokyo police now," Matsuura said. "We're doing our best to have that law and stereotype on mutants changed."
"Is that so? Well good luck! I know that humans will continue to hate us, no matter how hard you try,"
"Regardless, I will continue to serve humanity, for it is the right thing to do."
"Right is a point of view. What I do is serve our kind, mutants," Fujimoto shot back. "So does my master, he only wants the best for our kind. He wants us to prosper, away from humans."
"Even if it means committing serious crimes and killing innocent people?" Matsuura asked. Fujimoto let out a long sigh.
"I don't know..." Fujimoto said. "But regardless, I will continue to serve my master, Aya-chan."
"And I will continue to serve humanity and the S.M.A.T forces." Matsuura then picked up her badge and replaced it in its clear plastic sleeve on her chest.
"So are you going to arrest me now?" Fujimoto asked, as she stood up, Matsuura standing up as well. The two girls then looked into each other’s eyes for a few moments.
"No, but just remember, no matter what your master says or tells you to do, you have a choice. You decide whether you use your mutant powers for good or for evil," Matsuura said. "I will not arrest you because I believe you still are a good person, and as long as you remain good, I will always be your ally and friend."
Tears began to well up in Fujimoto’s eyes. "Thank you..." Fujimoto said, as two teardrops trickled from her eyes and rolled down her cheeks. Matsuura then moved close to Fujimoto and wrapped her in a warm hug, Fujimoto returning the gesture.
The two then broke apart, Matsuura smiling at Fujimoto once more before exiting the restaurant.
-
Chapter 28 – Troubled Minds
"What was that all about?" Deluge asked. "Your friend is an S.M.A.T agent?"
"Yes, she used to be my best friend. We used to be in the same musical empire," Fujimoto said. "But please, I don't want to talk about it anymore."
Deluge nodded and smiled, picking up a menu. "So, what shall we have to eat?"
Matsuura got in her black S.M.A.T-issue squad car and returned to T.V. Tokyo. Upon arrival, she parked her squad car and got out, heading inside towards the gym for some training.
Upon entering, she saw Takahashi working on her teleportation skills. She was quickly teleporting herself all around the room, hitting small red punching bags hooked up all over the gym to a timer. After hitting the last two targets, she teleported herself back down to the ground, sweat pouring down her face.
"What are you doing?" Matsuura asked as she put on her punching gloves.
"Hold on!" Takahashi said, as she quickly ran over to the timer station and checked her time. "Damn it!" Takahashi yelled. "Still too slow"
"SLOW?!" Matsuura exclaimed. "I've never seen you teleport yourself like that before, or strike the targets that fast."
"Yes, but it's not fast enough...I need to become faster," Takahashi said, clearly disappointed by her time.
"Why?" Matsuura asked curiously.
"The last opponent I went up against at Tokyo bank... that mutant. He was the fastest mutant I’ve ever seen. He dodged my punches with such ease, and he was so quick, he even managed to knock me unconscious after I tried to teleport away from him," Takahashi said.
"I see... Well, good luck. Just don't push yourself too hard." Matsuura then proceeded to the other side of the gym where the punching bags were and worked out for an hour. Afterwards, she went into the locker rooms, showered, and then changed clothes to finish her shift.
"Hey Matsuura, how was work?" a cheerful Eri Kamei asked. Matsuura smiled.
"Uneventful and boring as usual. Shibuya is definitely the safest district in Tokyo."
Just then, Nakazawa and Kaori entered the locker room. "Matsuura, status report!"
"Nothing new to report. There was no crime or other disruptions." Matsuura said, as Kaori gazed at Matsuura.
"She's hiding something," Kaori whispered into Nakazawa’s ear.
"Anything else you wish to tell me?" Nakazawa asked, as Matsuura sighed.
"Yes, I will not lie. I saw my friend, Fujimoto, in Shibuya," Matsuura said, without turning around to face Nakazawa or Kaori.
"You what?!" Nakazawa screamed. Eri jumped in surprise and quickly left the locker room.
"I said I saw Fujimoto in Shibuya tonight!" replied Matsuura, facing Nakazawa.
"And you didn't arrest her?" Nakazawa yelled, with anger clearly in her voice.
"No, for I do not believe she is a bad person. From what I was told, even she didn't know that the mutants she went with were planning to rob Tokyo bank. They just took her along without telling her. And nothing in Kaori’s vision showed that she killed any security guards, or viciously attacked Yasuda or the Gokki girls."
"And you believed her, about not knowing she was going to help in the bank heist?" Kaori asked.
"Yes I did. Unlike you, I do not have to read a friend’s mind to know when she's telling the truth or not," Matsuura said, glaring at Kaori.
"You’re too soft Matsuura!" Nakazawa said, stepping closer, getting nose to nose with her. "You are an S.M.A.T agent, an officer of the law. Your job is to arrest criminals and protect the innocent. You had a chance to take a criminal into custody and you didn't take it."
"I am sorry Commander, but I will not arrest Fujimoto, not when I know she's still a good person."
"Nakazawa, that's partly true. I did not see Fujimoto kill any security guards or do any real harm," Kaori said. "I remember one female robber, who was obviously Fujimoto, looking out of place, not really knowing what to do or if she wanted to be there."
"Fine, I will overlook this incident," Nakazawa said between clenched teeth. She then turned around and began to stomp away.
"Will that be all?" Matsuura voiced out. Nakazawa turned around, looking a little calmer.
"Yes, you may leave now," Nakazawa said. Matsuura then stood in attention and saluted her commander, before getting out of uniform and changing into street clothes.
At the restaurant, Fujimoto and Deluge were just finishing up a scrumptious late night dinner.
"That was delicious," Deluge said, sliding her plate away from her and stretching out in her chair. "This place is definitely worth coming back to in the future."
"I'm not sure about that. I don't think I'm willing to come back here, after seeing her again..." Fujimoto said, as Deluge just nodded.
The two girls then left the restaurant and continued to walk down the streets. They eventually met back up with their male brotherhood companions.
"What shall we do next?" Deluge asked, but Fujimoto just shook her head.
"Sorry, but I just feel like going back to the compound. I've had enough for one day," Fujimoto said, as Deluge nodded.
"I'll take her back," Angel said. "You guys can stay here for a few more hours."
"Alright, sounds good," Deluge said. "I hope you‘ll feel better." Deluge and the others then walked away.
"Not feeling so good?" Angel asked.
"Something like that..." Fujimoto said quietly. The two then walked into a deserted alley. Angel quickly looked around to see if anyone would notice them, then took off his trench coat and extended his white feathery wings outwards. He then grabbed Fujimoto by the waist and began to flap his wings, rising off the ground then flying in the direction of the compound. A little while later, they both reached the compound, Angel slowly descending to the ground and then landing softly.
"Thanks..." she said, turning around and quickly proceeding to her dorm room. Upon reaching it, she threw open the door, leaping onto her bed, and started to sob loudly. She then cried for nearly an hour.
"I can't do it...I want out," she thought. As much as she loved being with the brotherhood, she wanted to go back to her best friend Aya Matsuura. The kindness she showed her earlier made her change her mind about where she wanted to be.
Wiping away her tears, she proceeded over to Overlord’s private mansion at the back of the compound. She knocked on the door and waited for an answer.
"Come in," Overlord said, and Fujimoto headed inside, her heart beat rising in anxiety.
"Ah, Typhoon, what are you doing back so early?" he asked.
"I... need to ask you something," Fujimoto said. Overlord looked at her curiously before nodding his head.
"Alright, just take a seat and tell me." He then gestured her to sit in the chair in front of his desk.
"It's just that...I want to go back to Tokyo. I want to go back to my friends," Fujimoto said. Overlord looked very surprised.
"But you have a whole new life here, with us. If you go back to Tokyo, aren't you afraid of what the humans will do to you? They'll arrest you and throw you in jail for being a mutant."
"I know, but my friends...they work for the Tokyo police department. They'll protect me," she said. "They work with the humans, trying to change the stereotype against mutants by helping humanity. So far, they seem to be achieving that goal."
"Ah...very well, I will let you leave if that is what you desire. But at least stay with us until the end of the month."
"Alright, and thank you." Fujimoto said, as Overlord smiled at her. She returned the smile, got up and left.
When he felt that she was well outside ear’s notice, Overlord then slammed his fist onto his desk so hard it shattered in half.
"Damn it...well, it looks like I'll have to accelerate my plans even further, in order to keep Typhoon on our side in the upcoming war."
-
Chapter 29 – In or Out
Fujimoto returned to her dorm, slightly happier then before, the thought of returning home to her best friend a welcoming thought, for she knew she could trust Aya to stand up for and protect her.
"I'm going home..." Fujimoto thought to herself with a smile. She then got into bed and drifted soundly off to sleep.
The next morning, Fujimoto woke up then proceeded down to the cafeteria for breakfast. She spotted her brotherhood friends, Flea, Deluge, Syther, Quake and Angel sitting at a table at the back of the cafeteria. After grabbing a tray of food, she made her way over to them, sat down and smiled brightly.
"Hey, feeling better?" Deluge asked cheerfully, as Fujimoto nodded.
"I have something to tell you guys," Fujimoto said. "I'll be leaving. I'm returning to Tokyo, so I can be with my friends and family once again."
"Leaving?!?" Syther said loudly, "But why?"
"Because...Well, I met a friend last night. I thought she would hate me forever because... she's an S.M.A.T agent, and I knocked her out during the last bank heist." The others all gasped, as she continued, "But she was so kind to me when we met again. It showed I could still trust her."
"But aren't you afraid of what'll happen when you return to Tokyo?" Quake asked, but Fujimoto shook her head.
"My friends will protect me. They'll stand up for me."
"That's so sad..." Deluge said, her normal cheerfulness replaced by sadness. "...that you'll be leaving."
"Guys...come with me," Fujimoto said, causing the brotherhood mutants to look at one another in confusion. "Come with me to Tokyo. We can all go together."
"Sorry, but my place is here. This is my home," Deluge said, as Fujimoto nodded.
"I'll...I'll go with you," Flea said, "I haven't seen my family for a long time and... it would be nice to go home."
Quake looked at Deluge for a moment, before saying, "I'm gonna stay as well."
"I'll go with you too," Syther blurted out, making Fujimoto smile.
"And of course, I'll go with you as well," Angel said, wrapping his arm around Fujimoto’s shoulders.
The small clique of friends, each having made their decision, went on to chat about their plans of what they’d do after they split up and what they should do in the upcoming days to prepare for it, not noticing a nearby guard slip out of the cafeteria quickly, making his way to Overlord’s mansion. Clearly, he had overheard the entire conversation.
"Sir!" the guard said as he burst into Overlord’s office.
"Yes, what is it?" Overlord asked.
"Some students... they're talking about leaving the brotherhood and returning to Tokyo!"
"Damn it!" Overlord said, "This is very unfortunate and unexpected." The guard nodded.
"You’re dismissed!" Overlord said, as the guard saluted then left. After a few moments of thought, he picked up the telephone on his desk and dialed a number.
"Hello?" a voice on the other end said.
"Commander Kage, we have trouble. Some of my students are talking about leaving the brotherhood, so it looks like we'll have to go with order 43," Overlord said. "That'll make sure they stay here, on our side, in the upcoming war."
"Yes sir!" Captain Kage said.
"Begin prepping your troops," Overlord said, as he hung up.
The rest of the week saw a series of sad goodbyes from Fujimoto to her teachers, for they were all so kind and friendly to her.
"Keep practicing your mutant powers on a daily basis and soon you'll master them," Boa said, her voice cracking with sadness.
"I will, and thanks for helping me learn to control them better Boa," Fujimoto said. She then left Boa’s classroom and went back to her dorm room, where Angel was waiting.
"Hey, how's it going?" Angel asked, as Fujimoto smiled and wrapped her arms around his broad shoulders, giving him a light kiss.
"Good... and thanks. Thanks for wanting to go back with me."
"You’re sure you want to do this?" he asked, as she just nodded.
"Yes. As much as I love it here, I want to go home and be with my best friend Aya."
"Alright, I'm gonna miss this place as well, but I do still have family in Tokyo as well," he replied. "So I do look forward to leaving with you."
Happy to have similar goals, Miki embraced him tighter and leaned in. Angel got the idea and reciprocated the gesture, their lips locking in another deep and passionate kiss. At that moment, they were oblivious to the world around them, totally unsuspecting of a plot that could change their very lives.
At a military base not too far from the brotherhood compound, Commander Kage, Overlord’s loyal servant, was addressing his fellow officers in expectance of an upcoming battle.
"Listen up everyone! We've just received word of a mutant terrorist training facility, the same terrorist mutants responsible for all of the recent bank robberies, assassinations and destruction of government buildings. We are to attack this facility full force in the upcoming weeks and eliminate the mutant terrorist threat once and for all!"
Commander Kage’s lieutenants and high ranking officers all clapped and cheered. Commander Kage then laid down satellite reconnaissance photos of the mutant brotherhood compound and began drafting up strategies for the attack with his officers.
Nearing the end of the week, Fujimoto was peacefully relaxing with all her brotherhood friends, when a knock on the door stirred her to get up and respond. Standing there was a cheerful looking teenage girl, with a glassy glazed look in her eyes.
"Yes?" Fujimoto asked.
"Overlord wants me to give you these," the girl said, handing Fujimoto a small bag of blue pills. Fujimoto immediately recognized them as the same pills she took at the monthly getaway.
"What for?" Fujimoto asked, but the girl just shrugged.
"He says it’s a time for celebration, as some of you will be leaving. He wants you to have a good time while you’re still here, so rather then taking them at the end of each month, he's allowing us to take them at the end of the week and have a good time."
Fujimoto nodded her head, "Ok, thanks." She then shut the door and walked over to her brotherhood friends, bag of pills in her hand.
Quake and Flea, spying the pills, looked at each other excitedly. "AWESOME!! Let me have one!" they said in unison. Flea snatched the bag out of Fujimoto’s hands and eagerly opened it, popping a pill into his mouth. Quake and Deluge followed suit and pretty soon, they were high as kites, laughing giddily.
"You having one?" Angel asked, taking a pill out of the bag and putting it into his mouth, swallowing it. Fujimoto, not wanting to be rude and not have a good time with her friends, nodded her head, grabbed the bag of pills and took one out, though she paused and hesitated, looking at it in her hands. Slowly, she began to move it towards her mouth.
However, a little voice in the back of her head went off, causing a wave of uneasiness and nervousness to wash over her entire being. Deciding on a course of action, Fujimoto put the pill in her mouth, but quickly shifted it underneath her tongue and faked the same effects her friends were displaying. Soon after, she excused herself and went to the bathroom. She spit the pill into the sink and watched it slide down the drain. Divested of the suspicious azure capsule, she rejoined her boisterously high friends and partied with them.
-
wahhh!!! this is so addictive!! heheheh I really want to know what's going to happen next. Great job Tyler_wood!! hehehehe it's so cool!! You based it from X-men right?
-
Chapter 30 – New Heights
The entire S.M.A.T forces were gathered at TV Tokyo’s vast and newly built training facility and all the girls from H!P were lined up neatly, awaiting Commander Nakazawa’s arrival.
"Do you know why we're all here and not out on patrol?" Kamei asked Matsuura, who was standing at ease next to her.
"No idea, but it must be important if we're all here and not out on duty. Look, even Berryz Koubou and the H!P kids are here," replied Matsuura, as Vice-Commander Kaori Iida suddenly appeared.
"Attention!!" she yelled. Everyone came to attention, and a loud thud rang out as everyone stamped their right foot against the ground. Commander Nakazawa then entered the room and strutted to the front of the neatly lined up S.M.A.T forces. Matsuura watched on as Nakazawa then whispered something into Kaori’s ear, as the latter then took out a clipboard and began to take roll call.
"Kamei-san," Kaori called out, and immediately a loud "Hai!" rang out among the dozens of girls, this continuing until it was confirmed everyone was present. Commander Nakazawa then began her speech.
"I've called you all here for one reason. Today... is training day." said Nakazawa. "I've thought it best that we step up our training schedule and train even harder then before. Because we know now that not only humans are committing crimes, but other mutants as well."
Matsuura looked over at the Gokkies as they all lowered their heads, remembering how badly beaten they were on that day.
"I'm sure those of you..." said Nakazawa, shifting her gaze to the Gokkies, "that were called to answer the bank heist a few weeks ago, have not forgotten just how powerful those mutants were. Not only that, our response time was pitifully slow. Clearly we need to train harder, become stronger, and increase our mutant powers ten-fold!"
"HAI!!" All the girls shouted out loudly.
"Now, before we begin our training exercises, are there any questions?" asked Nakazawa. None of the girls raised their hands, and Nakazawa was about to dismiss everyone when she noticed a single hand rise up from the crowd. She gazed to see who it was and saw Matsuura patiently waiting.
"Yes Matsuura, what is it?" asked Nakazawa.
"I understand why most of us are here, but why are the Berryz Koubou girls and the H!P kids here? No offense of course, but none of them have any mutant powers," Matsuura asked.
"Ah, thank you for reminding me. Starting today, they are to become pilots and crew members, for our newly constructed S.M.A.T aircraft to help us fight crime," said Nakazawa. A large projection screen was lowered from the high rooftop behind Nakazawa, as the lights then dimmed and a very fancy looking aircraft was shown on the white projection screen.
"These three new aircraft will serve as small highly mobile bases so that we can spread out evenly across the city of Tokyo. They can travel up to 530 mph, and can achieve hover status as well, so we can both take off and land normally and vertically. They also only require a crew of five to operate; 1 pilot and 4 crew members."
She then clicked a small remote device and another picture of the aircraft was shown, this time showing the interior. First was a large passenger compartment. Next was the crew area, which showed a lot of buttons, computer screens and other instrument panels. The next slide was the pilot’s cockpit, which showed a joystick, throttle, rudder pedals and a lot of other instruments, switches and a few small monitors.
The S.M.A.T forces looked on with sheer amazement, their eyes wide open.
"These aircraft can each carry up to 20 people, not including crew, and are outfitted with the latest high-tech electronics, including radar, F.L.I.R. or Forward Looking Infra-Red so we can track criminals in the dark, state-of-the-art weaponry and countermeasure technology, plus some of the toughest armor available."
The lights then came back on and everyone’s gaze then turned back to Nakazawa. They noticed that the Berryz Koubou girls had all lined up single file, from left to right, behind Nakazawa. They seemingly slipped out during the presentation and were now lined up behind Nakazawa in sleek white flight suits. Momoko, Miyabi, Risako and Chinami were holding fancy-looking white helmets with black visors, while Saki, Yurina and Maasa had black head sets on.
"Allow me to introduce, Pilot Momoko Tsugunaga, pilot of the S.M.A.T aircraft 'Valor'." Momoko then took a step forward and bowed. "And her technical engineer Saki Shimizu, in charge of the aircraft’s electronics."
"Next up, Pilot Miyabi Natsuyaki, pilot of the S.M.A.T aircraft 'Godspeed'," Miyabi took a step forward and bowed, "followed by Yurina Kumai, her technical engineer."
"Next, Pilot Risako Sugaya, pilot of the S.M.A.T aircraft 'Justice'," Risako took a step forward and bowed, "with her technical engineer Maasa Sudou."
"And lastly, should the need arise, our reserve pilot Chinami Tokunaga." Chinami took a step forward and bowed.
"The remaining crew members will be made up of the H!P kids, spilt amongst the three S.M.A.T aircraft crew positions.” Loud gasps from the girls echoed as Nakazawa finished her speech.
"Pilots?! ...Crew members!! ...THEM?!!" protested Tanaka, clearly surprised.
"But they're so young! How could they possibly learn how to fly or operate aircraft such as that?!" shouted Matsuura, but Nakazawa just chuckled.
"Haven't you ever heard the phrase 'So simple, a child could use it'?" asked Nakazawa. "Believe me, despite how difficult and technical these aircraft appear, they're quite simple to operate." Matsuura reluctantly nodded her head, still in disbelief.
"Are there any more questions?" asked Nakazawa. "...No one? Alright then, let us begin our training. DISMISSED!"
-
Chapter 31 – Eye for an Eye
Matsuura was on her way to the first station of her training day, the firing range, when she saw Saki and Miyabi talking at the back of the training facility. She broke out into a jog and made her way towards them.
"Hey guys!" Matsuura called out. Saki and Miyabi looked over and, spotting her, smiled and waved.
"So, you’re a pilot now huh?" said Matsuura, looking at Miyabi’s sleek flight uniform and white helmet.
"Yes I am!" Miyabi said proudly. "We were about to head over to the hanger for briefing on our new aircraft, would you like to come?"
"Yeah sure!" said Matsuura. The three girls then began the stroll to the newly built underground hanger underneath TV Tokyo. In the vast hanger, Matsuura spotted the amazing, black aircraft that Miyabi would be piloting. The sheer size of it was amazing, and as she scanned the hanger, she saw two more aircraft, the other Berryz pilots each standing beside their assigned aircraft.
"This is much bigger then it appeared to be on the slide show," said Matsuura agape, running her hand along the smooth undercarriage of the aircraft. "How were these...mobile stations built anyway?"
"I can answer that," said a familiar voice. Matsuura turned around and saw Ayaka Kimura of Coconuts Musume.
"Head Mechanic Ayaka Kimura at your service! I’m responsible for these flying wonders."
"...You?! Yourself...how??" Matsuura asked. Ayaka then took a power drill lying on a table nearby and threw it to the floor, breaking it into a dozen small pieces. Ayaka then held her left hand over the pile of broken pieces as they rose off the ground and floated in the air. She then waved her right hand in a circular motion in front of the pieces, as they quickly began to rebuild and form into the drill it was before, but good as new.
"How did you do that?!" Matsuura exclaimed, as Ayaka set the power drill back on the table.
"I'm a techno-path," Ayaka said, as Matsuura tilted her head, clueless. "I can control technology and other mechanical instruments with my mind. I can build things, take them apart and put them back together again. Basically, I possess a variant of telekinetic abilities, having built each aircraft from scratch in a month."
"Wow...that's amazing!!" Matsuura said, as Ayaka nodded her head and gave Matsuura a very bright smile.
"We're going to take them out on our first test flights pretty soon. We've been training hard in the simulations, day and night," Miyabi chimed in.
"Well, I wish you the best of luck, but I'd better be heading back to the training facility. Have a lot of training and drills to complete," said Matsuura, as she then broke out into a sprint back to the upper levels.
Saito and Shibata were heading into the weight room, where two large and muscular male police officers were already in their training.
"Looks like we'll have to wait until they’re done with the leg press machine before you can go," Saito whispered to Shibata, Shibata nodded and waited.
"Come on, just one more!!" one of the male officers shouted to his training partner, who was leg pressing 500 pounds for the ninth time. The officer screamed loudly and pumped out one more rep to make it an even 10, then slid the safety bars back into place. "Good set!" the officer exclaimed as he helped his training partner up and they began to move on to another leg exercise.
"How rude!" Saito said. "They didn't even put their weights back."
"Don't worry about it," Shibata said, as she took a spray bottle filled with a cleaning solution and wiped down the backrest. She was about to lower the amount of weights when...
"Hey! Hey honey!!" one of the male officers called out, as Shibata looked back at him. "Would you like some help with that? Wouldn't want you to break a nail or strain those little arms of yours." The two officers then broke out in raucous laughter.
Shibata thought for a moment then gave a sly smirk. "Nah, that's alright. This should be good enough for my warm up sets." Shibata then got into position and placed her feet on the metal footpad, the other officers looking at each other in doubt.
Shibata then raised the weight off the safety bars and began pumping out rep after rep after rep, a calm sly smile on her face as she looked over at the officers, who had looks of shock painted on their faces. They continued staring agape at this small girl, pumping out 10 reps, then 15, then 20 reps of 500 pounds, with no look of strain or visible effort on her face.
"This can't be possible...it's got to be some kind of trick!!" The dumbfounded officer said. "No, I used the same weights just a few minutes ago..." the other officer said.
Finally, after 30 reps, Shibata moved the safety bars into place and sat back up, "Don't judge a book by its cover," Shibata said, smiling rather evilly at the two officers. Saito couldn't control herself and broke out into laughter, as the officers nodded their heads and slowly turned around, walking away very slowly and shakily.
"You’re such a show off!" Saito said, as Shibata grinned. "I'm still impressed with just how strong you are, I'd never guess it just by looking at you."
"Thanks, though my superhuman strength is mainly in my legs. I'm not as strong in the upper body. I'm still able to maintain a 350-lb bench press easily, and 80-lb barbell curl, but that's seemingly nothing with my leg press of 2,000-lbs and my squat of 1,000-lbs."
"Yeah I remember that. They had to build a special, super strong bar just to hold 500-lbs per side for your squat."
"Well, I still have a lot of training to do, so let's continue," Shibata said, as she then loaded even more weight onto the leg press.
On the other side of the gym, Murata Megumi was making her way to the firing range. She looked in and saw Yaguchi already inside. Murata then backed out in disgust and waited outside. Matsuura finally arrived and made her way over to the firing range as well. She saw Murata standing outside the door, staring down at her feet, obviously idling around.
"Hey Megumi-san!!" Matsuura called out. Megumi looked up and saw Matsuura making her way over, as she then smiled and nodded. "Why aren't you training?"
"I will be, in a moment. I'm just waiting for 'someone' to finish up," Murata said. The way she said ‘someone’ concerned Matsuura, for she said it in a harsh tone. But her attention quickly turned to the firing range doorway, as Yaguchi walked out.
"Hi Yagu-chan!!" said Matsuura. Yaguchi looked over, smiled and waved. Her gaze then shifted to Murata Megumi and her smile faded. She stopped, fixing her stare, as she then took a hesitant step towards her.
"GET AWAY FROM ME!!" Murata said, backing away from Yaguchi in disgust. Yaguchi lowered her head, nodded and quickly turned around and jogged away in shame.
"Yagu-chan, wait!!" Matsuura called out, but she didn't respond and kept running. "What’s wrong Murata? Why are you so mad at Yaguchi??"
"I'll tell you...or rather, show you, in a minute," Murata said. The two then headed into the firing range, into booths beside each other. Murata then set her gym bag on the ground. "Can you help me for a minute?"
"Yeah... sure," Matsuura said, striding over beside Murata.
"I'm going to take my glasses off in a second, but before I do, I need you to reach into my bag and pull out my visor," said Murata. Matsuura nodded and opened Murata’s bag and took out a sleek visor and held it in her hands.
Murata then took off her glasses. Matsuura peeked over and saw that she had her eyes shut tight.
"Ok, now hand me my visor." Matsuura complied and placed the visor into Murata’s waiting hand. She then put it on and turned around to face Matsuura.
"What's that visor for??" Matsuura asked, as Murata pushed a button on the side of the booth and a plastic humanoid target moved out onto the range.
"For this..." Murata then looked down the range at the target, moved her right hand up to her right ear and pressed a small button on the side of the visor. Suddenly a long yellow light emerged out of Murata’s visor, shot downrange and slammed into the target, tearing it in half from the waist up. Matsuura’s eyes widened with surprise.
"WOW!!" Matsuura said, as Murata then turned back and looked at Matsuura. When she did, Matsuura quickly ducked down and covered her head with her hands.
"It's alright. The visor prevents me from firing, unless I want to. Same goes for my glasses that I always wear," Murata said.
"So that's your mutant power??" Matsuura asked, as Murata nodded her head.
"Yes, I shoot concussive beams of energy out of my eyes."
"Impressive, that's a nice mutant power to have," Matsuura said, but Murata scoffed.
"Is it? Come with me. Let me show you something." She then led Matsuura back into the gym, to the outside of the training facility, into the dark night.
"What are we out here for??" Matsuura asked.
"Ok, stand back!" Murata said, as she then took off her visor, her eyes shut. She then tilted her head up at the sky and opened her eyes, as large beams of yellow energy came streaming out and filled a large portion of the sky with brilliant energy. It continued to steadily flow out of her eyes skyward, until Murata then closed her eyes, put her visor back on, and collapsed to her knees.
"Megumi-san! Are you alright?!" Matsuura asked as she rushed over and helped Murata to her feet.
"Yeah, just get me back to a brightly lit area," weakly replied Murata. Matsuura nodded and headed back inside, towards the change rooms and relaxation area, turning on all the lights and heat lamps.
"You have no control over your powers do you?" Matsuura asked as Murata slowly recovered.
"No, I don't, at least not anymore I don't."
"Anymore...?"
"Back when I first discovered my mutant powers, long ago. I used to be able to control my energy beams at will. I didn't need my visor or my glasses back then to contain them... That's a whole other story. Back then, I was happy to have my mutant powers, my gift."
"I see."
"But...someone changed all that. Someone turned my gift into my curse. Her name is Mari Yaguchi," Murata said angrily, through clenched teeth.
"What did she do?" Matsuura asked.
"I'm not sure exactly, but you remember the tabloids, the ones that said Yaguchi punched me in the face?" Murata asked, as Matsuura nodded her head.
"Well she really did. I'm not sure how she did it, but she hit me in such a way that triggered my energy beams to be 'on' all the time. I lost control of my ability to control them at will."
"So that's why you were so angry at Yaguchi," Matsuura concluded, finally realizing the truth. "But she seemed sorry."
"She can be sorry all she wants. I will certainly never forgive her," Murata said angrily. "Haven't you ever wondered why I went from wearing no glasses years ago, to suddenly all the time??"
"I thought you did it because it made you look cute," Matsuura joked, yet it didn't help Murata at all.
"I hate these stupid glasses. I'm the only one in all of H!P who wears glasses full-time. I even wear them at concerts and other special events. That makes me an outsider and it makes me stick out like a sore thumb!! I hate being the outsider!! And it's all Yaguchi’s fault!"
"But I saw you without glasses at the sports festival."
"That's because I was wearing specially made contacts. They only work for a few hours though, then I have to put my glasses back on, as they can handle my energy beams and keep them in check with the special lenses, same with my visor."
"So what happened back there? You looked like you became really weak after showing me your mutant powers."
"There was no sunlight or other light source outside. I absorb sunlight and other light through my eyes and that's what powers my concussive energy beams, but if I drain out all my energy...I'll die," Murata said sadly.
"I'm so sorry Megumi-san. I never realized the whole story behind you, your glasses and your mutant powers," Matsuura said.
"It's alright. I've learned to live with it, but I'll never forgive the one who did this to me."
"I understand...but I was being honest when I said that your glasses make you look very cute," Matsuura said with a smile, as Murata chuckled and smiled back.
"Thanks, that helps a bit," Murata said. She then stood up and seemed to look a lot better. "Come on, let's get back to training!"
Matsuura nodded as they both stood up and walked back to the training facility to continue their practice.
-
Chapter 32 – Done By a Strand
Makoto Ogawa, Reina Tanaka and Eri Kamei were in the obstacle course, with Kamei getting ready to run the gauntlet.
"You ready?" Tanaka said over the loud speaker. She was upstairs in a control room above the mighty gauntlet course. Kamei took a deep, nervous breath and nodded her head.
"Ogawa-san, are you in position?" asked Tanaka. Ogawa was on a high platform overlooking the course, she was in charge of moving the gigantic chain saws, blades, metal doors, floor panels and various traps, thereby adding a greater level of difficulty to Kamei’s run.
"Yes Reina-chan, I'm ready!" Ogawa shouted back, as Kamei mentally prepared herself, getting into a running stance.
"WAIT!! Wait!!" a voice called out. Kamei looked over her shoulder and saw Masae Otani quickly making her way to the starting point. "Sorry to bother you, but do you mind if I go first? I really need to finish the gauntlet before I move on to the rest of my exercises."
Kamei looked up at Reina in the control room. Reina thought for a moment then nodded down to Kamei.
"Yeah sure, as of a matter of fact...gladly," Kamei said, rather relieved that she didn't have to run the course first. Besides, Kamei and the other girls never got the chance to see what powers Masae Otani had, so this would be their opportunity to see just what she could do.
"Ok then, Otani-san, are you ready?" Tanaka said once again. Otani got into position and gave the thumbs-up towards the control room. "Ok...GO!!!" Tanaka shouted, as a loud horn rang out.
Otani then began to run the first leg of the course, an 80-meter dash over a metal bridge, spanning a pool of water below. The metal floor panels that made up the bridge were randomly being lifted off the ground and into the air by Ogawa. If Otani slowed down, there would be less solid places for her to put her feet on and she would fall into the pool of water below, thus failing the course. Kamei watched her sprint, but at the same time noticed Otani’s hair changing from its usual long blonde hair, into short parted hair, one half turning black and the other orange. Metal panels then began to leave the bridge even quicker, Otani having to leap from panel to panel now, her run looking like it could be over with very quickly.
Otani touched the black part of her hair, then motioned her palm facing down towards the ground in front of her, as a black substance began to form on the floor, creating a black bridge which fully reformed the bridge with black energy. Otani then ran the rest of the way and completed the first leg of the course.
Next was the four-leveled course, the first level 10 meters below the next flat level. Here, Otani had to figure a way to get up as fast as she could. Otani closed her eyes and her hair transformed from being orange and black to short blue and thick spiked hair. Otani reached her hand up to her head and grabbed a handful of the spiked hair, which came off and quickly re-grew. Now armed with a handful of blue spikes, she threw them at the wall in front of her, forming hand and foot holds. She then ran towards the wall and began to scale up the wall, using the spikes from her hair to pull herself up, while keeping her feet placed on other spikes to keep her weight balanced. Soon she was at the top of the second level.
The third level was in front of her, but there was a gap of five meters which she needed to somehow clear to get to it. Again, Otani closed her eyes and her hair altered from short and spiked, into long, black and flowing, with a single green streak running through. Otani grabbed the piece of green hair and it came off, growing even longer, as another green streak grew back where the last one was. She now wielded a 12-foot long green whip of hair. She gazed above the gap and saw a metal beam running over it. She then flicked the whip, latching it securely onto the beam. Otani then swung across the gap and made it onto the third level. The fourth level was the most difficult to reach, lying 10 meters below, with a 5-meter gap which needed to be cleared, not to mention three giant circular saws buzzing over the gap, controlled by Ogawa.
Otani thought about using her whip again and tried, but just as the whip caught onto something solid on the other side of the gap, Ogawa commandeered one of the large circular saws, making the saw spin even faster, then fly towards the whip, splicing it. Otani then closed her eyes and her black hair began to grow longer, the green streak disappearing. Her hair then formed three long ponytails, two at the back, one on either side, and one more on top of her head. Her hairstyle was also wavy and had some blonde streaks in it. Otani then stepped closed to the edge, then leapt off, as her hair then spread outwards and formed what looked like wings of hair, which she then used to glide across the gap. Ogawa then controlled the circular saws to go after her. As the three saws neared her, Otani turned towards them, then swung her head down in a head-banging motion. The top ponytail of black hair, then turned into what looked like six long black whips and lashed at the saws in midair, knocking them down into the gap below. Otani then landed safely on the last level and continued on to the last leg of the gauntlet.
She reached the last part of the course, which was another 50-meter dash down a metal corridor, with long metal blades coming out of either side of the walls and from underneath the ground randomly, slicing and stabbing whatever came through, making this the deadliest part of the course. One last time, Otani concentrated as her hair transformed from three long ponytails into candy-flossed hair, just like she had in the HP All Stars PV. Concentrating more, her hair began to glow all the colors of the rainbow, as a multi-colored energy sphere formed around her. She then broke off into a sprint through the corridor. Some of the metal blades made contact with Otani’s protective energy sphere, but as they hit, they broke off harmlessly. She didn’t flinch nor even slow down as this happened. She then crossed the finish line, completing her run.
Ogawa, Tanaka and Kamei were still staring at her in disbelief. Everyone then gathered back down at the starting level.
"Just what exactly are your powers??" Tanaka asked, as Otani chuckled and wiped the sweat off her brow.
"I can use my hair as a weapon and other useful things. It all depends what style of hair I have, as you saw," Otani said, as she then changed her hair into the orange and black parted hair. "The black half of my hair, I can use to form bridges of energy, the orange half..." Otani then touched the orange half of her hair with her right palm, and a ball of orange energy formed in her hand. She then aimed and fired a long beam of orange energy down the gauntlet course, which slammed into a wall and exploded.
"Whoa!!" Reina said, "That's awesome."
Otani then changed her hair into the short blue spiked form, grabbed a handful of spikes, which came off, but quickly re-grew. "These, I can throw at enemies, much like throwing knifes, or use them for other purposes. I can also vary the sharpness, length and weight of them all with my mind." She then gave a spike to each of the girls. Much to their surprise, the spikes were hard as steel and had a very sharp point.
Changing her hairstyle into a long black mane with a single green streak, she said, "This I can use as a whip to either attack enemies, or other purposes, like you saw on the course."
She then altered her hair into the longer black, three pony-tailed style. "And with this style I can glide through the air, and use the top pony tail as a weapon when I swing my head forward. Those are just a few of my powers. With every different hairstyle, I get another power or weapon or tool I can utilize."
"So that's why your hair is different every time I see you!!" Kamei said. "You can change the color, style or length of your hair at will and use it as a weapon or tool...That's an amazing mutant power!!"
"Thanks, and thanks for letting me go first. I'll see you guys later," Otani said, as she then transformed her hair back into the long blonde hair she had before and headed out of the room.
-
awesome storry!~ update soon ^^
-
holy sht...this just reminds me so much of x-men and gundam seed...LOL
great story. :)
:cry: why won't you update? Please update!! PLEASE! :baa60776:
-
*bump*, just don't want this to fall of the page, I'm still writing, and will probably post a few chapters soon, this is definately the longest story I've written so far.
-
Here's a new chapter to my Mutant Musume fanfic, others will come soon :).
______________________________________________________________
Chapter 33 – Test Flight
Momoko had just finished strapping into her cockpit, getting ready to take her first test flight, along with the other Berryz pilots. She then proceeded to press a few start-up buttons on her control panel as the giant aircraft came to life. The engine roared as it powered up and the control board’s various buttons and switches lit up.
As energy slowly surged throughout the aircraft, Momoko looked out the right window of her cockpit and saw Miyabi inside the aircraft next to her. Miyabi then looked over and caught Momoko’s glance. She gave her a thumbs up and smiled at her, as Momoko nodded and turned her head to the left. Risako, on the other hand, looked very nervous, the anxiety on her face visible; she couldn’t blame her for that though, as it would be their first real test flight. Momoko’s heart was quickly beating with anticipation as the autopilot began to move the aircraft forward, towards the launching catapults a few meters in front of her aircraft.
Ayaka was on the ground, waiting for the aircraft to get into position and auto-lock into the catapult. The large aircraft then came to a halt and the sound of the catapult locking onto the front landing gear rang out and momentarily shook the aircraft. Ayaka then ran towards Momoko’s aircraft, knelt down and inspected the catapult, to make sure it was securely locked. She did likewise with the two other S.M.A.T aircraft. Upon checking the last one, Ayaka ran towards the control room at the back of the vast hanger and went inside.
"Everything's alright down here, you’re all securely locked into place and ready to go. How's everything on your end?" Ayaka asked into a radio.
"Is everyone ready?" Momoko asked into her helmet mic, placing her right hand on the aircraft’s throttle.
"Weapon systems... check!" Megumi Murakami shouted into her radio from her seat in the crew area, after quickly rechecking all weapons data in front of her.
"Communications systems... ready!" Saki Nakajima responded, as a large digital map of Tokyo turned on in front of her on a giant screen.
"Damage control... all set!" Saki Shimizu shouted, and with that, everyone onboard was ready to depart.
"We're all ready and set to go Ayaka!" Momoko said into her helmet microphone.
"Alright, the Godspeed and Justice have both reported in. All ships are good to go." Ayaka said. "Now get ready. You’ll all feel a slight jarring on your bodies. Miyabi, I'll launch you out first."
Ayaka then pressed a series of buttons as a launch tunnel began to open from the north side of the T.V. Tokyo building. From a flat surface, the platform rose upwards at a 35 degree angle slope, exiting the side of the building.
Miyabi wrapped her hands tightly around her joystick and throttle. "Ok, powering up the engines!" Miyabi said, her heart beating faster and faster with anticipation. She slowly moved the throttle forward, as the engines roared louder with more force.
Meanwhile, inside the training facility, all the S.M.A.T members who were currently in training could hear and feel something coming up from under them, slowly getting louder and louder.
"What is that?" Kamei asked Reina who was standing next to her, now able to feel slight vibrations underneath her feet, accompanied by a loud roaring sound.
"I don't know, but it's coming from underground!" Reina said, also unsure of what was going on.
Just then the facility’s PA system crackled loudly with static, before Ayaka’s voice rang out.
"Attention, all S.M.A.T members. The Valor, Godspeed and Justice will be launching from the north side of the building. I'd like you all to head outside right now and see them off."
Reina and Kamei both looked at each other for a moment, before a smile spread across their faces, as they quickly headed to the northern exit, as did all the S.M.A.T members, eager to see the newly-appointed young pilots handle their new aircraft.
As Miyabi’s aircraft neared full power, Miyabi pressed a yellow button on her control panel, causing Miyabi’s and the rest of the crew’s safety harnesses to automatically tighten against their bodies, securing them back into their seats.
"Engines at full power, ready for takeoff!" Miyabi said, as Ayaka pressed a red button, turning on a red light inside the cockpit, signaling the imminent launch. She then moved her hand towards one of three levers in front of her on the control panel.
Miyabi took a deep breath and wrapped both hands around her joystick and braced herself, as Ayaka then pulled down the lever. Suddenly, Miyabi and crew were pushed back hard into their seats as the aircraft shot down the long runway at an incredible speed towards the launch tunnel. The crew on the other aircraft caught their breath and their eyes bulged as they watched the launch on the sidelines.
"Whoa!" Momoko squeaked out.
As the Godspeed reached the end of the runway, exiting the building at breakneck speed, a few of the S.M.A.T girls who managed to make it outside, witnessed a large object exit the north side of the building, roaring overhead as it flew by, then climb steeply into the air.
"Wow, that was amazing!" Reina said. Kamei on the other hand, was covering her ears.
"And loud!" Kamei shouted in reply, before removing her hands from her ears.
Back in the underground hanger, Momoko still had her mouth agape, the shock at witnessing the launching speed still present. Glancing at the clock on the control panel, she noticed that no more than 8 seconds had passed since the Godspeed had cleared the entire launch track from one end to the other.
"Alright, Miyabi’s clear, She made it safely out of the hanger and into the air." Ayaka said over Momoko’s headset. "Are you ready to launch next?"
"No..." Momoko answered honestly, "But I guess I have to, so yeah, I'm ready."
Ayaka chuckled, "Ok, get ready, you'll launch in 10 seconds."
Momoko nodded, powered up her engines until they were at full power then pressed a yellow button as all the girl’s’ harnesses tightened against their bodies, securing them into place.
"We're ready for take-off!" Momoko announced into her helmet mike, as she then tightly wrapped both hands around her joystick and braced herself.
Ayaka then pulled down the second launch lever, and Momoko’s aircraft rocketed down the launch track. Momko was pushed back hard into her seat as the Valor rushed down the track, entering the launch tunnel and climbing steeply as it continued. It then exited the building, as Momoko pulled back hard on the joystick, quickly gaining altitude. After a few seconds, she leveled the aircraft out, and the plane flew much more smoothly as Momoko soared over Tokyo city.
"Wow..." was all Momoko could say as she looked down over Tokyo city, with its billions of tiny lights on the ground below.
"Momoko! Report!" Ayaka’s voice barked out on Momoko’s helmet speakers.
"All went well. I cleared the track and made it safely into the air."
"Ok, Miyabi’s is near you. I want to you pair up with her and fly over TV Tokyo together as I launch Risako out last."
"Roger that." Momoko said, as she then looked down at her radar. Noticing Miyabi’s plane a short distance from her, she glanced out the window of the cockpit to confirm, and sure enough, Miyabi was flying freely not too far from her.
"Miyabi!" Momoko said into her mic.
"Yes?" Miyabi’s voice answered back.
"Fly towards me then bank hard left. We're returning to TV Tokyo together to see Risako out."
"Roger, flying towards you now."
The two aircraft then paired up, tilting their aircrafts to the left and making a hard left turn, as they flew back towards TV Tokyo. As they hovered towards the building, they both looked down out of their cockpits just in time to see the Justice exit the launch tunnel and quickly climb upwards. Pretty soon, Risako’s aircraft was level with Miyabi’s and Momoko’s aircraft. All the pilots looked at each other with joy as they flew in formation over Tokyo.
"We did it!! We all made it safely into the air. All systems are fully operational and working like a dream!" Risako cheered. Momoko and Miyabi smiled brightly as they flew over Tokyo.
"Alright! Mission accomplished, return to base!" Ayaka said happily.
"Roger! Returning to base!" All the Berryz pilots said in unison
"But first let's do a fly by for our fellow S.M.A.T members down below!" Momoko suggested. The other two agreed, as all three pilots then pulled back hard on their joysticks, doing a half loop, then a 180-degree turn, back towards TV Tokyo. All flew in formation towards the hangar, their aircraft trailing tails of smoke.
All the S.M.A.T girls on the ground cheered wildly as they waved their hands towards the approaching aircraft, which roared overhead as they flew past them.
-
GJ pilots! :thumbsup
-
Awesome! Berryz pilots :yay:
The two aircraft then paired up, tilting their aircrafts to the left and making a hard left turn, as they flew back towards TV Tokyo. As they hovered towards the building, they both looked down out of their cockpits just in time to see the Justice exit the launch tunnel and quickly climb upwards. Pretty soon, Chinami’s aircraft was level with Miyabi’s and Momoko’s aircraft. All the pilots looked at each other with joy as they flew in formation over Tokyo.
Chinami 's plane? I thought Risako was flying?
-
yeah I made a mistake, thanks for pointing that out, I'll fix it right away.
-
woo~! i'm really liking this fic!! :D it's like a mix of X-men and Sky High XDXD
:yay: for mutant powers!! XDXD
-
Whoa~! This fanfic is awesome! I definately need more of this!
-
Here's another chapter for my fanfic, thanks for all the nice comments, makes writing this all much worth while :).
________________________________________________________
Chapter 34 – No Way Out
"Is the army ready?" Overlord asked into the telephone receiver he held.
"Yes sir, I have 1,000 troops, 5 attack helicopters, 10 tanks and 5 artillery guns, on standby and ready to march on your order," Lt. Kage replied, "But sir...is this such a wise idea?"
"My students do not hate humanity enough to wage war on them. This unprovoked attack on mutants by humans will be just the nudge they need to fight," Overlord replied.
"I have no doubt that this will work, but will you be able to control their anger, their rage, afterwards? Some of your students are very powerful mutants and could be potentially dangerous if not kept under control," pondered Lt. Kage.
"If it comes to that, I have a little something that will make them obedient as dogs. But I'd like to avoid that method at all if I could," Overlord said. "Now, not all my students will be present in the compound, I'm going to send out my most prized and gifted students on errands. The ones who are left will be the ones who aren't as strong or talented, and will be acceptable loses for our mutant cause."
"Very well sir," Kage said. "So I have your approval to move out?"
"Yes, send your troops out tomorrow. I want them here by sunset," Overlord ordered. He then hung up, walked over to the window of his private mansion and looked out onto his hundreds of loyal students in the compound yard.
"Soon my pupils, soon we will launch our war against the humans. And after we destroy them, mutants will rule all of Japan."
Early next morning, Fujimoto was awakened by some loud knocking at her door. Fujimoto sat up, yawned, and groggily made her way towards the door, opening it.
"Oh! Angel!" Fujimoto said, surprised to see him this early in the morning. Her hair was a mess, she had no make up on and did not want to be seen like that by her boyfriend. She quickly turned around in an attempt to fix her disheveled state. "What brings you here so early?" Fujimoto said after a short silence, trying to straighten her hair with her fingers. Angel chuckled at her reaction.
"Overlord has another task for us later today," he said. "Once you’re ready, come down to the cafeteria and meet up with the rest of us."
"Oh, ok, I'll be right there." She then closed her door, turned around and breathed a sigh of relief, before heading towards the shower to begin getting ready. Her mind slowly processed what just happened before she realized what Angel just said.
"Another task..." Fujimoto said, still not forgetting the details of the last assignment Overlord sent her on. Hoping it wouldn’t be of the same nature, she concentrated on fixing herself for the day ahead. Pretty soon, she was refreshed and dressed, as she headed down to the cafeteria, where she quickly found her friends, joining them for breakfast.
"So what does he want us for this time?" Fujimoto asked.
"Not all of us..." Deluge replied, looking a bit depressed.
"What?" Fujimoto asked.
"He did not ask me to accompany you," Deluge responded.
"Or me," Syther added.
"Don't worry, it's not like you’re going to miss anything. It's a simple retrieval mission," Angel said.
Deluge nodded her head, but still looked left out, as did Syther.
"So who does he want?" Fujimoto asked.
"He wants you, me, Quake and Flea to head to Osaka today to retrieve supplies for the Brotherhood. It's a long trip, so we won't be back until tomorrow," Angel said. "After breakfast, we'll head out, alright?"
Fujimoto, Flea and Quake all nodded in agreement.
"We can also do a little shopping and sightseeing while we’re there," Angel added, as they smiled brightly and nodded once again.
"Well, I hope you guys have fun. I'll see you tomorrow, but right now, I just want to go back to my room." Deluge said, as she gloomily got up and left the table.
Fujimoto made quick glances at the other guys before quickly getting up from the table, and running after her. Upon nearing her, she asked, "Deluge, what's the matter?"
"Nothing..." Deluge said plainly, continuing to walk away, but Fujimoto grabbed her by the arm, stopping her.
"Come on, something's bothering you."
"...It's just not fair! That you get to go to Osaka and I don't. I have more reason of wanting to go than any of you."
"Oh... Why's that?"
"I have family there, a lot of whom I have not seen since I came to the Brotherhood years ago. But I guess I can also see why Overlord won't let me go. Probably doesn't want to lose me if I become too attached to them while I'm there."
"Oh I see... Maybe we could ask him if he could consider having you accompany us."
"No... No, there will be other chances. You guys just go and have fun." Deluge then continued to walk towards her room, leaving a very worried Fujimoto standing in the corridor alone. Once she was far enough from her, Deluge reached into her pocket and pulled out her wallet, reaching into a hidden sleeve and pulling out a laminated picture of her embracing a younger girl. Both girls in the picture seemed so happy being together, she stopped and leaned against the wall, staring at it for a while, as a tear trickled from her eye and slowly ran down her cheek, dripping onto the photo in her hand.
"I miss you...little sister."
After breakfast, Fujimoto, Quake, Angel and Flea all piled into the big black brotherhood van, bound for Osaka.
"Deluge and Syther looked pretty bummed about not coming," Angel said, the others nodding in agreement.
"This is the first time we've gone on an errand without us all together," Quake said.
"Well, how about we all get her and Syther something nice from Osaka, a really nice souvenir for the both of them?" Angel suggested.
Just then, the van slowed down and moved to the side of the highway and slowly continued.
"What's up?" Quake asked Angel, who was driving.
"I dunno, looks like some kind of military parade going on," he replied, as the van slowly drove past hundreds of Japanese soldiers, all marching in formation past them. Tanks rolled by occasionally as large black helicopters flew overhead. Everyone looked out the window at all the military troops marching past them, when suddenly Angel stepped on the brake, nearly slamming into a military jeep in front of them.
"Move that van to the side of the road and make way!!" a soldier ordered. Angel obeyed and moved even further to the side of the road. Fujimoto looked out the window and saw a jeepload of army officers glaring at the brotherhood mutants.
Once the jeep was out of the way and the entire military procession had past them, they hurried on.
"I've never seen a military parade that big before," Quake said, relaxing his tense shoulders.
"They're all probably on some kind of military exercise," Flea said, shrugging his shoulders, as the van scurried on its way towards Osaka.
Back at the Mutant Brotherhood compound, Deluge and Syther were having a leisurely stroll through the open yard. Deluge turned her gaze toward the front gates, noticing yet another vanload of brotherhood mutant teenagers leaving the compound.
"There goes another one," Deluge plainly said.
"That makes 16 vans that have left the compound since this morning," Syther said, nodding.
Deluge looked around the compound as the sun began to slowly droop below the western horizon. The brotherhood didn't look as lively or full as it used to, as many other mutants were sent on various errands all over Japan.
"Maybe this has to do with our monthly getaways," Deluge said. "Our next one is only a week away."
Syther cracked a smile, "Yeah! That must be it. A lot of us are leaving, so maybe this will be the biggest party yet. They must all be preparing for it."
Both of them beamed smiles as they imagined the possibilities of the following week. The joy, the exhilaration, the release of pent-up frustrations as euphoria would wash over them. At these thoughts of things to come, their leisurely walk turned into a playful frolic as they headed towards the main building, eagerly awaiting the return of their friends, not knowing that their future was just hiding amongst the trees surrounding the compound, awaiting the command to strike.
In the forest just west of the brotherhood compound, 500 soldiers and 10 tanks, hidden amongst the trees, waited to attack the brotherhood compound.
The commanding officer raised a radio to his lips and whispered, "Is the south side division ready?"
"Yes sir!" a soldier reported, “Artillery guns are in place and ready to open fire on the front gates. All troops ready as well."
"Alright, once you open fire, we will charge in from the west. The helicopters will attack from the north, and the southern troops will charge in from the south. We'll have the place surrounded. Let's begin the attack!"
"Yes sir!” The artillery gunners looked to their commanding officer, waiting tensely for the order to open fire.
The officer turned around and raised his arm, catching the attention of all stationed gunners. He looked about at each of them before lowering his arm, as he yelled "FIRE!!" All at once, the artillery gunners pulled back on their firing mechanisms. Loud booms echoed about as the shots exited the long barrels of the artillery guns and flew towards the brotherhood front gates.
Deluge and Syther both jumped in surprise after hearing a loud bang, as did all the brotherhood mutants still in the compound and the hundreds of soldiers guarding the compound. Everyone looked to the south where the booming noises originated.
Suddenly, several projectiles slammed into the front gates, setting off large explosions, and blowing the front gates apart, along with the surrounding walls. Dozens of guards shrieked in terror as they were blown off the wall and onto the ground several feet away. The shockwave from the explosion forced Deluge and Syther onto the ground. They both quickly sat up and gaped in horror at the destruction. Smoke, rubble and dead bodies lay all over the place. Through the smoke, Deluge cringed away terrified, as she made out the silhouette of hundreds of human soldiers, all charging towards the compound.
"We're under attack!!" One of the guards screamed. "Human soldiers coming from the south!!"
Another loud series of booms were heard coming from the west. Everyone apprehensively turned to the west, just as the stone walls burst and crumbled as tank shells hit them. More guards were flung off the walls and onto the ground.
"Tanks and more soldiers coming from the west!!" another guard yelled.
Overlord then appeared from his large mansion at the back of the compound, standing atop a high balcony. "Prepare to defend the brotherhood compound!!" he bellowed. Deluge and Syther looked at each other, then stood and quickly ran for cover, behind some rubble on the ground. More brotherhood mutants emerged from the surrounding buildings and rallied at the center of the compound, alongside the hundreds of brotherhood human soldiers. As the opposing human soldiers closed in from the west and the south, all denizens of the Brotherhood assembled, prepared to engage.
Deluge and Syther looked at each other, fear and terror evident in their eyes. Deluge then heard a deafening sound behind her. Glancing over her shoulder, she spotted five large military helicopters flying towards the compound.
"Helicopters! To the north!" Deluge yelled. Taking a good look around, she, along with everyone else, realized the full brunt of their current situation. Deluge grabbed and squeezed Syther’s arm tightly, visibly trembling in panic. Despite all the noises bombarding the entire area, Syther clearly heard a weak gasp escape her lips, the words echoing his exact thoughts.
"Oh god...we're trapped in here..."
-
Damn that Overlord! Betraying his own kind to initiate a human/mutant war. :x
-
I predict a S.M.A.T. rescue!! And then Overlord shalt be defeated by none other than........NAKAZAWA YUUKO! XD Either her or Ms. Typhoon herself, with another quote from the English lesson thrown in the mix :D
Which reminds me, is it possible to have a summary of the H!P powers? It's somewhat hard to keep track of all the ones revealed so far...Chances are, it's just me being dumb, but I'm sure it'll help greatly :)...That's if you have time to do so, of course! :D
-
I'll write what I remember now, I'll check the rest later.
Morning Musume[/u]:
-Yoshizawa Hitomi:Can turn her skin into metal
-Risa Niigaki:Can control electricity, shoot electric bolts from her hands, make an electric field around herself to shield herself from enemy fire.
-Ai Takahashi:Teleporter, can teleport herself and teleport other people as long as they're touching her.
-Konno Asami:Heat powers, kinda like microwaves, can super heat her body tempterature, or fire heat waves from her hands.
-Makoto Ogawa:Can create magnetic fields and control metal.
-Eri Kamei:Shapeshifter, can change into any animal
-Reina Tanaka:Can heal herself or others
-Sayumi Michishige:Psychic, can read minds, take control of others and make people do or say whatever she wants, but is limited to controling or reading one persons mind at a time.
-Koharu Kusumi:Can phase through objects and pass competely through them, as well as anyone or anything, as long as they're touching her or she's holding onto them.
Miki Fujimoto:Can control the weather and create all kinds of weather elements (tornados, high winds, rain, snow, lightning, etc).
Soloists[/b]:
Kaori Iida:much more powerful Psychic, can control multiple peoples minds and make them do or say whatever she wants, can read thousands of minds at a time, Can also tap into the worlds memory and view events that have already happened in spirit form.
Kei Yasuda:Can turn her skin into stone
Yuko Nakazawa:Can charge objects with kinetic energy, which will explode one she throws them.
Inaba Atsuko:Power undecided, yet to be revealed.
Maeda Yuki:Power undecided, yet to be revealed.
Goto Maki:Power undecided, yet to be revealed.
Mari Yaguchi:super speed, can run and fight at incedibly fast speeds, can even run on water.
Aya Matsuura:Can fire energy beams, of varying styles, from long continuous beams, to small spheres of energy, as well as form energy shields around her body, can also use her energy to fly.
Melon Kinenbi:[/u]
Saito Hitomi:power yet to be revealed.
Murata Megumi:can fire optic blasts from her eyes or powerful beams of concussive energy from her eyes, but due to a head injury caused by Mari Yaguchi, her energy beams are 'on' all the time, forcing her to wear specialized glasses or a special visor to keep her energy beams in check, if she opens her eye without either of them, she'll fire her optic blasts uncontrollably.
Shibata Ayumi:Super human strength, but she's more powerful in her lower body (Legs), but still stronger then any the strongest human man on earth.
Masa Otani:Can change her hair into a weapon, each new hairstyle brings a new weapon she can use.
Country Musume:[/u]
Mai Satoda:Healer, can heal herself and others, but is much more skilled then Reina, and is therefore her teacher, her sempai.
Miuna:Can use the "fighting spirt" of animals and nature to make her stronger, faster and more powerful, she absorbs their energy.
Asami:Power undecided, yet to be revealed.
Berryz Koubou:[/u]No known mutants powers, but help run the S.M.A.T headquarters, now pilots and crew members of the S.M.A.Ts aircraft.
C-ute:[/u]No known mutant powers, also help run S.M.A.T headquarters and are crew members of S.M.A.Ts aircraft.
Coconuts Musume:[/u]
Ayaka:Techno-path, can control technology, can take things apart, put them back together, and built things at super high speed all with her mind.
W:[/u]
Nozomi Tsuji:Can create ice, shoot icicles, freeze objects.
Ai Kago:Can control fire, shot fireballs, shape fire into any object she imagines, is immune to fire, even if she stands in it.
Biyuuden:[/u]
Rika Ishikawa:Can change and control gravity, lowering it or increasing it in a given area.
Erika Miyoshi:power undecided, yet to be revealed.
Yui Okada:power undecided, yet to be revealed.
_______________________________________________________
That's all I can remember for now, but I'm going to give every girl in Hello Project a power, mius C-ute and Berryz for now. More powers will be revealed as the story progresses, so be patient. :)
-
Damn that Overlord! Betraying his own kind to initiate a human/mutant war. :x
Even Magneto wouldn't do that.
-
Another fic i just read finished. The plot is excellent though reminding me alot of x-men.
Thumbs up :D
-
...update please?
-
*Begging for updates
-
YO! Tyler! Glad to see you here. :D Mmmm... I wish for an updates please. I'm still interested in your fic you know. It's because I want to put your saved fic files to my finished folder so that this fic could join the rest of your finished past work. I'm still reading some if I want to be inspired to write my own. XD
-
Chapter 35- Fall of a Hero
The helicopters attacking from the north all lined up left to right in a single line and flew towards the brotherhood compound. The gunners looked into their scopes and targeted the large group of mutants and brotherhood soldiers in the center of the compound as they got closer.
"Missiles, fire one!" The lead helicopter shouted into his radio, each helicopter then fired a single missile from their launchers and 5 small missiles headed towards the rallied group of brotherhood mutants and soldiers.
Deluge and Syther looked up and their eyes widened with fear as they saw the missiles flying towards them. suddenly the young teacher, Shield, ran infront of the large group of brotherhood mutants and held her hand up towards the incoming missiles and a large blue force field enveloped the entire group, the missiles slammed into the forcefield and exploded, however, none made it through.
"Machine guns fire!!" The lead helicopter pilot shouted, and all the pilots squeezed the triggers on their joysticks and began to open fire with machine guns full blaze as they continued towards the compound, Shields forcefield didn't let up as hundreds of tiny bullets hit her forcefield, the helicopters then stopped firing, and flew over the heads of brotherhood mutants on their first pass. Shield dropped her forcefield, and Syther, enraged, drew his hand back and threw a green cresented sythe at one of the low flying helicopters, the syth hit the back propeller of the helicopter and sliced the tail end off, the damaged helicopter then dropped out of formation, and spiralled towards the ground, then exploded on impact.
All the brotherhood mutants cheered, "Come on!, We can take them!!" Syther shouted. The brotherhood mutants once again cheered and all of them powered up their mutant powers and got ready to fight.
The south division of human soldiers then reached the front gates and began to open fire with their machine guns as they entered the compound, the human brotherhood soliders returning fire. 3 mutants with fire abilities each created a giant fireball, then threw them one after the other, the balls of fire flew towards the charging soldiers. The first fireball then landed in the middle of the charging enemy and exploded, spraying fire all over the place, setting some of the human soldiers on fire. The enemy soldiers who were on fire began to scream and run around, bodies ablaze. the two other fireballs then did the same and took out a few dozen soldiers.
However, more soldiers began to pour into the compound, firing their machine guns, As Deluge ran to take cover, she couldn't help but stare at the terrible beauty of the battle going on. From one side were thousands of tiny glowing bullets firing into the compound, while on her side, were fireballs, strings of electricity, energy beams of all colors of the rainbow flying and exploding all over the place.
It was now mutant against human, the humans relying solely on their guns, machines and firepower, while the mutants used their mutant powers.
Deluge then snapped out of it and got back to fighting, a group of a dozen soldiers were charging towards Deluge, Deluge concentrated and the ground began to shake, a large water pipe then emerged from the ground and broke in half. Deluge then caused a large snake like stream of water to curl around her and then she threw both hands forward and the stream of water flew towards the enemy soldiers, slammed into them and caused them to fly backwards, Deluge ran forward as she kept her hands infront of her, carrying the enemy soldiers towards a large pile of broken pipes. The soldiers then slammed into the pipes and all of them became impaled through the chest, killing all of them.
Deluge breathed hard, as it took alot of concentration and energy to use her powers to that degree. But when she looked over her shoulder, she saw 5 enemy soliders scream angrily, cocked their guns back and take aim at her. Just then a teenage boy ran infront of Deluge and held his right hand up, just as the soldiers began to open fire and a wall of bullets flew towards Deluge and the young boy.
However, all the bullets stopped in mid air just as they were about to hit Deluge and the boy, soon the soldiers guns were empty as a wall hundreds of spinning bullets were still infront of Deluge and the boy, the boy scream angrily then threw his hand forward, the bullets then flew back towards the soliders and slammed into then, killing them, the boy then looked back at Deluge and smiled, then ran off to continue fighting.
"Thanks!!" Deluge shouted at him, Deluge then continued to fight as well, hearing a loud rumbling sound, Deluge looked to her left, as she saw the large armored tanks begin to enter the compound as well. "Oh no, this isn't going to be as easy as the soldiers." Deluge thought to herself, for the tanks were much more armored, had much greater firepower.
The tanks then began to open fire with their enormous turrets, the shells taking out alot of brotherhood mutants and brotherhood soldiers at a time.
Syther looked to his left just as a group of 3 brotherhood mutants were taken out by a tank shell. "NOO!!" Syther screamed, he turned and glared at the tank that killed them, then ran towards it, once he was close enough he drew his hand back and threw a very large green sythe at it, the spinning sythe then slammed into the tank and sliced through the turret, the tank stopped momentarily, then drove forward. But as it did, the turrent came loose and fell off the back of the tank, Syther then drew his hand back once again, then threw an explosive sythe at the tank, it flew into the hole where the turret used to be and exploded. Blowing the tank up.
More tanks began to enter the west end of the compound, hundreds more of enemy soldiers as well, Syther was beginning to feel weak, for he had never used this much of his power, in such a short time span. Neither he, nor any of the other brotherhood mutants would be able to continue fighting at this rate, they'd soon run out of energy and become too weak to fight.
"Too many...There's TOO MANY!!" Syther screamed angrily, the brotherhood mutants were putting up a good fight, but were outnumbered 5 to 1.
Meanwhile back in Osaka, Fujimoto and the others finished their task and had collected 3 duffle bags full of money and 1 duffle bag full of blue pills from a black painted factory with the brotherhoods bright red emblem painted on the side.
"So this is what he wanted us to get." Flea said, as he hauled a large duffle bag back to the van. As they neared the van, Angel could hear the vans radio alarm going off, someone was trying to contact them.
Angel dropped the duffel bag he was carrying and ran towards the van, he then opened the door and answered the radio.
"Yes?" Angel said, a terrified voice then hurridly answered.
"This is the brotherhood compound!, We are under attack!!" the voice said, Angel could hear screaming, explosions, and gunfire going off in the background.
"Oh my god..." Angel said, he then turned to the others, "The brotherhood compound is under attack!, get over here NOW!!"
Fujimoto, Flea and Quakes eyes all shot opened and then all dropped their duffle bags and ran towards the van. They too then heard the gunfire, explosions and screaming going on.
"We're got to get back there, Deluge and Syther are there." Fujimoto despretly cried, the others nodded.
"Ok, ok." Angel said, hanging up the radio, he then climbed into the drivers seat and was about to start the van. "No...no, no, this is too slow, we'll never get there in time."
He then hopped out of the van and ran around to the back doors, he then began to rummage around the van, seemingly looking for something.
"Come on!, we're wasting time here Angel!!" Flea screamed as he paced back and forth.
"Found it!" Angel yelled back, he then pulled out a small black case, opened it and pulled out a pair of goggles and a small breathing apperatus, then handed them to Fujimoto.
"Put this on and quick.", Fujimoto nodded and quickly put them on.
Angel then tore off his trenchcoat and extended large white wings outwards, Fujimoto instinctivly standing inplace infront of him.
"Now, I'm going to fly as fast as I can, which is far too fast for you to breath normally, and far too dangerous for your bare eyes to handle." Angel said as he wrapped his arms around Fujimotos waist. Fujimoto nodded quickly, Angel then flapped his wings very fast and quickly gained altitude, As Fujimoto looked down she saw Quake slammed both hands into the concrete road, the ground shook, then began to break apart in a circle around where he was standing, Flea then stepped beside him and the large piece of rock he and flea were standing on began to levitate off the ground and float in the air, it then tilted forward and began to fly back to Tokyo at an amazing speed.
Angel then began to fly back towards Tokyo as well, Fujimoto was terrified as she looked down at the ground below, it was flying by at what must of been atleast 200 miles an hour. Much much faster then she had flown with angel during their trip into Tokyo. But she couldn't focus on being afraid, as she knew Deluge and Syther must be in trouble. Fujimoto and her fellow brotherhood friends then continued to race back to the compound.
Back at the compound, the fierce fighting continued, Deluge and Syther met up in the middle of the carnage and fought side by side, a large group of 30 soldiers mowed down 2 female students who were running away, Syther screamed angrily, then threw 2 large sythes, one after the other, each exploded in the middle of the group of enemy soldiers and sent them flying.
Both Syther and Deluge were exhausted, their energy levels low and their bodies aching.
"Deluge!!" A voice called out, Deluge looked behind her and saw Boa. "The Children, the mutant children are still inside the school, go inside and protect them, get them away from the compound!!"
"Oh no, the children!" Deluge said, she and Syther then broke off into a run, dodging bullets and tank shell explosions that were going off all around them.
Overlord watched the mayhem from the top balcony of his mansion, he then spotted Deluge and Syther heading towards the school. He, himself then began to head inside and make his way there as well.
Inside the school, Zippo, the kindergarten teacher was leading his group of kindergarten kids through the halls, an enemy solider then rounded the corner. Zippo then set that soldier on fire with his fire abilities, the soldier screamed and ran around while on fire, causing the little children to cry.
"Please don't cry, I had no other choice." Zippo said to his young students, "Now come on, we're almost there."
Zippo then lead his little students into the science room, and began to move desks and other items out of the way, soon he found what he was looking for, a secret emergency hatch, that lead into a secret tunnel system that headed north, away from the compound. As Zippo began to help his students into the open hatch, he heard many footsteps and shouting, slowly growing louder and getting closer, enemy soldiers were on their way.
"Quickly my young pupils, into the hatch, once inside run as fast as you can." Zippo said, "This tunnel will take you away from the compound, to safety."
"Teacher, please come with us." one of the young female students pleaded.
"I'm sorry, but I cannot, I must stay behind to seal this hatch, so they cannot pursue you." Zippo said, he then bent down and gave the young girl a hug. "Good-bye my students, take care."
"This way, at the end of the hall!!" A soldiers voice shouted.
"Now go!, Run fast, RUN!!" Zippo yelled to his students as he pushed the last student down the hatch, closed it and then used his fire abilites to melt the handle and seal the hatch shut.
Zippo then stood up, turned around and faced the soldiers as they quickly took aim at him, Zippo raised both hands and two streams of fire came out of his hands and engulfed two soldiers, the other 4 dodged the stream of fire and began to open fire, bullets hit Zippo as he screamed in pain and fell back, slowly dying.
The soldiers were about to finish Zippo off when a stream of water slammed into the backs of the soldiers and threw them forward, 4 small sythes then flew into the room and decapitated the fallen soldiers.
Deluge and Syther then appeared and saw the fallen schoolteacher,
"Hang in there, we'll help you." Deluge said as she and Syther approached Zippo.
"No no, it's too late." Zippo said, Deluge lowered her head sadly.
"Where are the children?" Syther asked.
"I managed to save the kindergarten children." he said weakly. "But the others..."
"The other children?" Deluge asked, Zippo nodded his head.
"They're in the gym, barricaded in the equipment room. There were too many soldiers for me to reach them, right now they're getting ready to blow the door..." Zippo said.
"We've got to get to them before that happens!" Deluge shouted, Syther nodded.
"Please go now, Save...them...from...." Zippos head then fell back, he was dead.
"Come on Deluge, he's dead, we have to get moving." Syther said, tugging Deluge away by the arm as she looked back at the brave schoolteacher who had just sacrificed himself to save his beloved school children.
Only a small handful of brotherhood mutants remained as the fighting continued, the human army just had the superior firepower and larger force. The brotherhoods compound was destroyed and many of it's mutant residents were dead or dying, the human army still very strong.
Back in the school, Deluge and Syther had reached the gym doors. Deluge then placed her hand against the door. And ever so carefully, pushed the door open and peered inside. She saw 50 soldiers standing in the gymnasium, wiring explosives to the equipment room door, soon they would blow the door open and kill the remaining mutant school children.
"These humans are so ruthless!" growled Syther, Deluge nodded.
Deluge then looked around and saw 2 water fountains outside the gym, she quickly ran towards then and examined them.
"Syther!" Deluge called out, Syther quickly apporached her, "Cut the two water taps off with one of your sythes." Syther nodded and created a tiny sythe at the end of one of his index finger, which he then flicked at the fountain taps, slicing them off.
Water began to pour out of the broken taps, Deluge gathered as much as she could and it began to curl around her body in a figure 8 form, getting larger and larger till it was twice size of her body.
"Ok, ready?" Deluge asked as she moved towards the door, Syther nodded and kicked the doors open, surprising the soldiers. Deluge then brought her hands over her head and all the water flowed upwards, she then threw her hands forward and all the water flew towards the soldiers like a giant wave crashing into the beach, the wave slammed into them and engulfed the soldiers. Deluge then gathered all the water into a giant sphere, with the soldiers trapped in the middle, the soldiers kicking and thrashing about inside, Deluge waited until the soldiers stopped moving and thrashing about, before releasing the sphere and letting all the water spill all over the floor.
"Ok, let's get the kids and get out of here." Deluge said, Syther nodded and ran towards the door. Both he and deluge then began to frantically pound on the door.
"Open up!" Deluge commanded "It's Deluge and Syther, we're with the mutant brotherhood!"
"Are the bad men gone?" A child voiced out
"Yes, they're gone, now open up, we have to get you to safety!" Deluge shouted, the door opened and 10 small children exited the equipment room and met up with Deluge and Syther.
"Thank goodness your all safe!" Deluge said as she hugged some of the school children.
"AHH!" one of the kids screamed, "look out!", Deluge and Syther quickly turned around and saw an enemy soldier who had not drowned get up and pick up his assault rifle and take aim at the group of kids. Syther quickly stood up and ran infront of the group, while drawing his hand back, the soldier then pulled the trigger and began to open fire, just as Syther threw his hand forward, throwing a sythe at the soldier.
The sythe sliced the soldier in half, The soldier stood still for a moment, then his body split into two and fell to the floor.
"Syther!" Deluge cried out, quickly running towards Syther as he staggered around, 2 bullets hit him in the right shoulder and one in the gut, he was bleeding severly.
"Don't worry about me, just get the kids out of here." Syther said weakly, Deluge shook her head.
"No, too many have died" Deluge said as she tore the sleeves of her shirt off and wrapped then tightly around Sythers shoulder, "and I am not going to lose anyone else!!", Deluge then supported Syther on her shoulder as she guided the school kids to a nearby emergency hatch.
Just as they reached the hatch, Syther passed out from blood lose, his body going limp.
"Damn it Syther, don't you die on me!" Deluge screamed, using all her strength to support his weight.
Just then Overlord appeared in the doorway behind the group.
"Overlord!" Deluge said happily, "I'm glad your here, please help us, we have to get the children to safety."
However, 2 human soldiers appeared on either side of him, Deluges eyes growing wide in disbelief. Overlord then nodded his head at to the soldiers and they opened fire, mowing down the schoolchildren in a hail of gunfire.
"NO!, You bastard!" Deluge said as she let go of Syther and ran towards Overlord, a single gunshot then rang out as Overlord shot her in the stomach with a handgun. Deluge stopped, looked down at her wound, then back at Overlord, Overlord smiled slightly then pulled the trigger again, this time Deluge fell back and hit the ground.
Deluge lifted her head and looked sadly at Overlord as he approached her, then loomed over her fallen body.
"Why?" Deluge asked, Overlord squatted down next to her.
"It was necessary." Overlord said plainly, "This attack on our compound by humans will be just the nudge we need to launch a full scale war against the mutants."
Deluge shook her head, still not understanding him.
"But we trusted you, I trusted you...you were like a father to me when you took me in." Deluge said.
"And that's why it was such a hard choice to pick you to sacrifice for our cause." Overlord said, taking a handkerchief out of his pocket and wiping away some blood that was on Deluges lips.
"But you see, you were the only logical choice, your respected, well loved and admired by everyone. Imagine the amount of rage and hatred that will generate from the surviving brotherhood mutants, towards the human race." Overlord said "Mutants powers also increase dramatically when used with hatred and rage, Once the others arrive back and see our haven destroyed by humans, they will be even more powerful then they've ever been."
Deluge glared up at him and tried to use the last of her energy to attack him with her mutant powers, however Overlord grabbed her by the wrist. His hand then began to glow a bright yellow and Deluge felt really strange, almost like she was being drained of all her energy. Soon Overlord released his grip from her wrist, upon doing so, Deluge tried once again to attack him, but could not summon water to her.
"What did you do to me?" Deluge asked, unable to use her mutant powers.
"Is this what you wanted to do?" Overlord asked, opening the palm of his hand, some water that was on the ground then rose up and formed a sphere of water in his hand.
"You stole my powers!" Deluge growled angrily
Overlord nodded and tossed away the sphere of water,
"And what of the other?" one of the soldier asked, pointing at Syther who was still unconsious.
"We'll leave one alive, a witness to the devistation and destruction caused by the human race." Overlord said, Overlord then stood up and looked down at the helpless figure of Deluge.
"Farewell Deluge, you and the other brave brotherhood mutants killed today, have just saved the mutant race." Overlord said, taking out his handgun once again and cocking it back, then aimed it down at Deluge.
"But you promised us...you promised to take care of us, you promised to save us." Deluge said sadly, a tear flowing down her cheek.
"I know Deluge...I know." Overlord said, he then pulled the trigger back once more, the last gunshot of the attack on the mutant brotherhood compound rang out louder and echoed longer then anyother.
-
Chapter 36- Accension
Overlord holstered his gun, took off his belt, gun and holster included and handed it over to one of the soldiers.
"What now sir?" One of the soliders asked, Overlord began to tear his shirt apart, and rubbed some dirt on his face, chest and hands.
"Now, I want you to make it look like we put up a goodfight." Overlord said, he then braced himself. "So go ahead, hit me with all you've got."
The two soldiers looked at eachother, "I mean it, I want you to punch me, kick me and just rough me up.", One soldier took a deep breath, nodded and threw a punch at Overlord, which hit him hard in the face. Overlord spit out some blood and looked back at the soldier.
"Is that all you've got?" asked Overlord, the two soldiers then let loose on Overlord and began to punch and kick him, Once Overlord fell to the ground, they then began to beat him with their rifle butts.
After a while, Overlord was badly beaten, he had 2 black eyes and many injuries to his face and body. He then screamed loudly and held out his hand, one of the soldiers began to rise off the ground, kicking and screaming, the other fell back and shook in horror as Overlord crushed the soldier with his powers of Telekinesis, he then stood up and glared at the other soldier.
"Don't look so surprised, I never said I wouldn't attack you back." Overlord said evilly, he then opened him palm and held it out towards the soldier, a red ball of energy began to form in the center of his palm and grow larger.
"But sir!" The soldier cried out, overlord then fired a beam of red energy at the soldier, which disintigrated him.
Overlord then reached down to his waist and grabbed a radio, he then raised it to his lips and spoke, "Commander Kage."
"Yes sir?" Commander Kage responded.
"You've done well, now I want you and your men to quickly pull back and head back to your hometown base. I'm sure by now, my other pupils will be on their way back to the brotherhood Compound. I want you out and far away from here, before they get back."
"Yes sir!." Commander Kage responded, he then began to loudly blow a shrill whistle 2 times, and the human troops began to leave the destroyed brotherhood compound and head back to their base.
"Sir..." said Commander Kage.
"Yes?" Overlord responded.
"What about my men." asked Commander Kage, "We have done as you asked, will we be safe from this mutant vs human war?"
"You have served us well, So you do not need to be concerned about your well being, I give you my word, I will...take very good care of you and your men." said Overlord, an evil grin spreading across his face.
"Thank you sir, when the war starts, we are always on your side." said Commander Kage, before shutting off the radio and heading back to his homebase with the rest of his quickly retreating army.
Overlord then sat and waited the return of his remaining pupils.
Meanwhile, Angel, Fujimoto, Flea and Quake were still on their way back to the mutant brotherhood. On the horizon, they could see 5 very large, wide colums of thick black smoke rising skywards in the distance.
"Please don't tell me that's our home..." Fujimoto prayed, as she held on tight to Angel.
But her worst fears were realized as they got closer and closer to the compound. The smoke was infact coming from their home, many of the buildings inside the compound were destroyed and still on fire. Scattered about the compound, were the bodies of dozens of Brotherhood mutants, as well as hundreds of dead human soldiers, 3 destroyed tanks and one downed army helicopter.
"Oh no...." said Fujimoto, Angel then quickly landed and let go of Fujimoto, Flea and Quake quickly set down next to them.
Everyone took a few shaky steps inside the compound, then dropped to their knees in the center of the compound and began to cry heavily as they looked around at their destroyed home, and saw the dead bodies of their fellow mutants.
Just then they heard a loud rumble, and all of their eyes shot to the right, and in the entrance to the school, they saw Overlord, supporting an unconcious Syther on his shoulder.
"Overlord!" Angel cried out, he and everyone else began to run over to him
"What happened here?" asked Fujimoto as they neared Overlord, all of them stood infront of Overlord as he laid down Syther.
"Master, your hurt." Said Angel, "Please, let me heal you!", Angel then began to move his hands towards Overlord, but Overlord swatted them away with his hand.
"No!" roared Overlord, "I do not want to be heal, I want to keep these injuries as a reminder of how cruel humanity can be."
Angel nodded, "But, please heal Syther, he's badly injured." said Overlord.
Angel quickly ran over to Syther and began checking him over.
"Yes sir!, I'll heal him right away." Angel, then placed his hands on Sythers chest, a glowing white light surrounded Angels hands as he began to heal Syther, Soon Sythers wounds were all closed up and healed, his eyes then began to open slowly.
"what happened?" asked Syther, as Angel helped him sit up, they all remained quiet as Overlord then began to explain.
"The humans...somehow they found out about our mutant haven and...attacked us." said Overlord, "They came at us with everything they had, artillery, tanks, helicopters, hundreds of soldiers...we did not stand a chance."
"How did you survive?" asked Flea.
"It was not easy, once we realized we did not stand much of a chance out in the open, the few of us who survived, rallied inside the school, that's where we made our last stand."
Overlord explained.
"Overlord..." said Quake, Overlord looked over at him.
"Where is Deluge?" asked Quake, his voice cracking in sadness and fear, "Is she safe...please tell me she's alright."
Overlord closed his eyes, and lowered his head down towards the ground.
"I'm sorry Quake, but I regret to tell you that...she died in the attack."
Those words froze Quake, Fujimoto, Flea, Syther and Angels hearts, all were too shocked to say anything for a few moments.
"No...you mean she didn't survive!" cried Syther, Overlord shook her head.
"She put up a very valiant fight, But in the end...she did not make it." said Overlord sadly, Syther shook his head, got up and ran back inside the school, the others quickly followed him. Soon they arrived to where Deluges body lay, next to the school children she tried to save.
Quake ran to her body and knelt beside her, her then grabbed her hand and began to sob loudly, Fujimoto and Flea slowly walked next to him, knelt down with him and rested their heads against his shoulders.
"I'm so sorry Quake..." said Fujimoto, "I know how much she ment to you."
Angel continued to stand in the doorway, too shocked and horrified to do or say anything.
"The humans...they were so merciless in their attack!" Angel suddely cried out, "They did not spare anyone....men...women...they even slaughtered innocent children!!."
Angel began to shake in rage, as he turned around and began to leave the school building, Fujimoto, flea, Syther and Overlord followed him. Angel burst through the schools doors and rushed outside, still shaking in extreme anger.
"I won't....let them...get away with this!!!" growled Angel, meanwhile dark black storm clouds began to roll in from all directions, circling clockwise above Angel. Everyone tilted their heads up skywards, as the bright white flashes of lightning began to fill the sky, accompanied by loud claps of thunder. Angel stood inplace, his fists clenched tightly together as he contined to breath heavily, growling loudly as well.
"What's going on?" asked Fujimoto, "It's not me who's creating this storm.."
"I don't know...but what's happening to Angel!" cried Flea, as he pointed towards Angel, Angels blond hair began to stand on end as he continued to breath deeply and growl in rage. dozens of more large bolts of lightning began to fill the sky, thunder echoed loudly.
The sky now look like an enormous strob light as dozens of lightning flashes per second filled the sky. Everyone continued to stare at Angel, rocks and dirt began to levitate off the ground all around Angel as he continued to become more and more enraged. They could see that he was changing, His wings spread out widely, and began to change back and forth between his normal Angellic white wings, to Arch Angels dark bat wings, his hair also quickly changing from Angels blonde hair to Arch Angels black hair.
Suddenly Angel through his head back and screamed at the top of his lungs in rage, 10 large lightning bolts decended from the sky and hit the ground in a circle pattern, around where Angel was standing, everyone looked away as the lightning striking the ground gave off a blinding flash of white light.
When they finally looked back at where Angel was standing, their mouths dropped open in deep shock. Angel was no longer there, nor was Arch Angel, an entirely new Mutant was standing before them.
This new mutant was completely different from both Arch Angel and Angel, this new mutant had long, blond spiked hair that stood on end with black tips, his muscles were much larger and more defined then either Angel or Arch Angel. He was about a foot taller then Angel or Arch Angel. His wings were much larger, longer and were black in color, And looked alot like Ravens or Crows wings. When the new Mutant turned around, he had neither blue eyes like Angel or Red eyes like Arch Angel, instead, his eyes were an emerald green, he also had a yellow light radiating around his body.
"Who...who are you?" asked Fujimoto, The new Mutant looked down at Fujimoto, a serious expression on his face.
"My name is Seraph." said the new Mutant, what shocked everyone the most was that he spoke with not one voice, but two at the same time. They could hear alittle of Angels voice and alittle of Archangels as well.
"Seraph..." Fujimoto replied back, she was both shocked beyond belief and alittle scared of this new mutant.
"What happened to Angel?" asked Flea, feeling scared for his friend.
"I think that is Angel...and Arch Angel." Syther said, "I don't know how, but they seemed to of somehow fused and become what we see now..."
-
:yay: updates !!!
i was expecting Syther to overhear the conversation between Overlord and Deluge and eventually leak the secret out... but alas it didn't happen :(
Wow Seraph..
-
^That would of greatly decreased the length of my fanfic, by about 20 chapters :P., if Syther overheard the conversation.
-
^ Haha would have :lol:
Anyway great to see you updating your fic again :tfr9a7wg:
-
I say again...damn that Overlord! :x
20 chapters? Holy fuck :o
-
Why must the good and misunderstood die in the name of evil?
(Cause thats how we want it!)
-
Ehhh!?? That was a fast response. I was surprised you post that quickly that I haven't read it yet. Darn!! If I should known. Don't worry. once I got my butt out of the office, I surely know what to do when I got home. See you later. XD
-
Why must the good and misunderstood die in the name of evil?
(Cause thats how we want it!)
Because it keeps us comin' back for more. :yep:
-
You made the overlord a good villian. Good work! That's how I like Antagonist character should be. Doing bad things with reason. Summer break is coming up. I hope You and Saku finish everything before the next school semester comes up. XD
-
Chapter 37- Explosive Anger
Ayaka stood on the ground floor of the hanger, inside TV Tokyo. She was waving 2 brightly
orange colored flight sticks, guiding Momokos plane into the hanger. Her plane was coming
down vertically from an opening in the TV Tokyos rooftop.
"Steady, keep her steady." Ayaka said into her headset.
Momokos palms sweated, her heart beat hard and fast, sweat also dotted her forehead and
under her nose. It was a terrifying idea, trying to land an enormous airplane, downwards,
onto a small runway.
"How am I doing?" Momoko asked, her right hand shaking against her throttle stick.
"Your doing good, just keep this pace and you'll be down in a few more seconds." replied
Ayaka.
Momokos plane neared the hanger floor, the large exhaust jets blew hot wind into the
hanger, that spread in all directions as it hit the floor. Miyabi and Risako watched on from the
right side of the hanger, next to their own planes.
"I think I preferred the take-off to the landing part of this whole procedure." said Miyabi, she
then chuckled.
"Yeah, I know what you mean. We're able to take off smoothly enough. But there's no room
and no possible way to land normally, we have to put the jet into hover, position it over the
large landing hole, and THEN bring it down into the hanger." said Risako.
Momokos jet then touched down, her loud roaring engines powering down, until they were
silent. Ayaka began to walk over to Momokos jet, pulling back her long yellow sleeve of her
engineers coveralls, checking her watch.
"5 minutes, 32 seconds." said Ayaka, into her headset.
"Hey, give me a break. It's not easy to land something this big in a flash." replied Momoko,
her jets left side door began to open, a long black ladder descended from the bottom of the
door, to the ground. And one by one the girls began to exit the jet. First was Megumi
Murakami, followed by Saki Nakajima, then Saki Shimizu, then Chisato Okai, and lastly. The
Pilot Momoko descended the staircase, finally placing her feet on solid ground once again.
Momoko slowly pulled off her white flight helmet, and gave her head a shake, her hair wet
with sweat.
"I'm exhausted." said Momoko, Miyabi and Risako nodded in agreement.
"Let's all go back, and get some grub." Miyabi said, everyone nodded eagerly in agreement,
everyone broke off into a run, back to the upper levels of TV Tokyo.
Momoko stopped in her tracks, looking back, she saw Ayaka. Putting on her tool belt and
work gloves.
"Aren't you coming with us?" asked Momoko, Ayaka shook her head.
"Nope, I'd like to. But remember, I'm the head mechanic. I have a job to do right now, I need
to refuel, repair and service these aircraft." Ayaka said, pulling down a pair of black framed,
clear glass goggles.
"Alright then, I'll see you later." said Momoko, she then ran back up to the upper levels of TV
Tokyo, heading to the cafeteria.
Upon arrival, she saw that the Morning Musume members, Country Musume, Yuko Nakazawa
and Kaori Iida were there as well.
"Lots of people sure are eating right now." thought Momoko, as she headed to the food
trays. She grabbed a tray, and began to pile on foods of all sorts. Soon her tray was full,
Momoko then looked around for a spot to sit.
She saw her flight crew sitting at one table and began to walk towards them.
"Momoko!" barked Nakazawa, Momoko jumped in surprise, turing around she saw Nakazawa
standing behind her.
"Progress report, how was your test flight?" asked Nakazawa, "Are these planes ready for
service?"
Momoko quickly set her tray down on the nearest table, stood up straight and saluted
Commander Nakazawa.
"Yes Ma'am!" shouted Momoko, "Our test flight was successful and we're ready for active
service anytime now."
"Very good, that is all I wanted to know." said Nakazawa, returning to her table.
"Why does her voice always frighten me so much?" thought Momoko, shuddering in fear as
she picked up her tray and continued back to the table she was going to sit at.
"Hey Yossi!" shouted Kamei, "Could you pass the ketchup!"
But Yossi was too busy talking to Reina Tanaka, Kamei tried again but Yossi didn't even turn
to look at her.
"Guess she didn't hear you." said Konno Asami, Kamei turned to look at her and smirked.
"Wow Konno, now I see why everyone thinks your a genius, your very observant." joked
Kamei, Konno gave her a playful shove.
"Well, like they always say, 'If you want something done right, you've got to do it yourself.'"
said Kamei, she then stood up and place her hands on the table.
"What are you going to do?" asked Konno, but just as she finished that sentence, Kamei
began to change. Her body growing smaller and smaller, changing into some kind of animal.
"Kamei stop!, stop it!." said Konno, her eyes darting back and forth between Commander
Nakazawas table and Kamei. "Your going to get into trouble."
Kamei finished transforming, she had changed into a long white ferret. Ferret Kamei then
turned her little head back at Konno and winked at her. She then began to scamper quickly
across the table.
Koharu screamed as she saw a long white ferret moving swiftly passed her, Takahashi
screamed next, then Sayumi.
"What's going on?" asked Yossi, she then looked down at the table and saw a small animal
crawling swiftly towards her.
"Yikes!" screamed Yossi as she quickly slide her chair away from the table and stood up,
Reina getting up as well.
Ferret Kamei then reached the ketchup bottle, the small creature stood on it's hind legs and
wrapped it's small front arms around the neck of the ketchup bottle.
"Everyone!, stand back!" yelled Nakazawa, everyone jumped up from the table and backed
away. Nakazawa then grabbed her beer bottle by the bottle neck and lifted it off the table,
the bottle began to glow bright red in color. She then brought the bottle back to give it a
heave.
"Wait!" screamed Konno, "That's Kamei-san!"
Kaori Iidas eyes shot wide open, and she reached out her left hand and tried to stop
Nakazawa from throwing the bottle at Kamei.
However, she only manged to stop Nakazawas arm halfway through her throw and the bottle
flew from her hands and flew over the table, missing Ferret Kamei. It then slammed into the
wall and exploded in a large red flash of brilliant energy, smoke began to fill the air, as fires
began to spread in the building.
"Fire!" screamed Yossi, "There's a fire in the building!!"
Everyone began to panic, but just then, Ai Kago and Nozomi Tsuji entered the room, there
were 2 small fires buring.
They looked at each other, nodded to each other and split up. Kago ran towards one the fires
and stood infront of it, she positioned her hands infront of her and lowered her palms down
towards the fire. The fire began to die down, Tsuji ran towards the other fire.
She raised her right arm and aimed it at the fire, a blast of white cold air escaped from her
hands and flew towards the fire. The fire was quickly extinguished, ice crystals formed on the
wall where the fire was.
"KAMEI-CHAN!!" roared Nakazawa, everyone jumped in surprise. Ferret Kamei stood up on
her hind legs, she then quickly changed into a small pigeon and tried to fly away.
Asami from Country Musume stepped forward and raised her right hand, she then stared at
Kamei as she was flying away. Pigeon Kamei then turned around and flew back towards
Asami, Asami held out her arm and Pigeon Kamei landed on her forearm, cooing softly.
Asami stroked Pigeon Kamei on the head.
"Good girl." said Asami, she then walked over to Commander Nakazawa and presented her
with Pigeon Kamei.
"Change back into human form NOW!!" roared Nakazawa, Pigeon Kamei then changed into
human form.
"Whoa!" squeaked Kamei, "What did you do to me?"
"Nothing yet, but I will!" growled Nakazawa.
"Not you, I was talking about Asami." said Kamei, all the H!P members in the room giggled and chuckled, Nakazawa lowered her head and shook it back and
forth.
"It was weird, after I changed into a pigeon, it was like I lost total control of my body. It just
moved on it's own, and I couldn't control it."
"Simple." said Asami, "I have the power to control animals and speak to them."
"Really!?!" said Kamei, Asami nodded.
"You were changed into an animal, So it ment you had an animal brain. Which I could control
when you tried to run away from Nakazawa." said Asami, "I was able to stop you and bring
you back...to face your punishment."
"Oh..." said Kamei, lowering her head.
"But, what about Nakazawa?" asked Kamei, everyone then turned to Nakazawa. Everyone
eager to hear Nakazawas explanation of her powers.
"Alright, I'll take the time to tell all of you what my powers are." said Nakazawa, her voice
alittle more calm this time. Everyone then gathered around Nakazawa.
"I have the power to charge, any object I touch, with kinetic energy. Causing them to
explode." said Nakazawa "Your lucky I didn't charge that beer bottle with more energy,
otherwise we all could of been toasted."
Everyone laughed, causing the mood to lighten. Nakazawa lowered her head and smiled.
"I guess it was a pretty funny incident." chuckled Nakazawa, everyone laughed harder. "Just
don't let it happen again, ok?"
Kamei nodded, then saluted her commander. Everyone then went back to eating, amazed at
the new powers that were revealed.
-
Chapter 38- The War begins
At the destroyed Mutant Brotherhood compound, the last of the brotherhood mutants who were
absent during the attack on the compound were just arriving. The entire compound was filled
with crying, sobbing brotherhood mutants. Many who had lost family, friends and other loved
ones during the attack.
Fujimoto, Syther and flea sat on the steps of the destroyed school, looking sadly at the many
heartbroken mutants.
"What did we do to deserve this..." said Fujimoto, a tear rolling down her cheek.
"Nothing, the humans have gone too far." said Syther, flea nodded in agreement.
"They didn't have to slaughter helpless mutant women and children!!." said Flea, shaking in
anger.
Fujimoto then looked over and saw Seraph, sitting cross-legged, seemingly meditating.
His large black, feathered wings spread out, his hands together in his lap. His eyes closed as well.
"I still have no idea what happened to our Angel, or Arch-Angel for that matter." said Fujimoto,
the others looked over at Seraph and nodded.
"I think I may have an idea." said a voice, everyone looked behind them and saw Overlord
standing above them.
"How?" asked Fujimoto, Overlord sat down next to Fujimoto and the others.
"Look at Seraph, what do you see?" said Overlord, everyone looked at Seraph and thought for a
moment.
"His facial features still look like Angels, but his wings and body are different." said Flea.
"Yes, but everything about him seems mixed right?" said Overlord, everyone nodded.
"I think he and Arch Angel somehow fused together, I can see features of Angel, as well as
features of Arch Angel." said Syther.
"And I believe they have, For as long as I've known Angel and Arch Angel. The two were always
in constant conflict." Said overlord, everyone nodded, agreeing. "As you all know, Angel stands
up to his name. He's kind, forgiving and has all the features you'd find in a saint."
"I've never seen him get angry or lose his temper...ever." said Flea.
"While Arch Angel possesses all the negative qualities of a man. He's cruel, cold hearted and is
in a word...evil." said Overlord, the others nodded.
"But, they both had one thing in common. Both of them loved, adored and respected Deluge."
continued Overlord, everyone nodded, seeing Overlords point.
"So when she died...it was a pain they both felt, a sadness and extreme anger they both shared."
stated Fujimoto.
"Yes, I believe for that one of the first times in their existence...they both felt and agreed on the
same feelings and emotions. Therefore, they became one." said Overlord.
"I also believe, that what were looking at is the next stage of mutant evolution."
"How so?" asked Fujimoto.
"Look at Seraph, He's become bigger, stronger, faster." said overlord, "All of this caused by his
grief and extreme anger.".
"Yes...I see it." said Syther.
"And have any of you ever used your powers when you were angry or mad?" asked overlord,
everyone nodded their heads.
"Yes, I have." said Fujimoto.
"Mutant powers are doubled, even tripled when used with anger or hatred." said Overlord,
"Angel and Arch Angel were already powerful mutants, but the anger they unleashed must of
increased their power so much, they jumped into the next stage of mutant evolution...A Super
Mutant."
"A Super Mutant?" asked Fujimoto.
"Supposedly mythical." Said Flea, "I've only ever heard about it in stories."
"They are mutants who accend to a whole nother level of power, power beyond belief." said
Syther, "almost god like."
"I guess we're now looking at the mythical Super Mutant..." said Overlord, the others shivered
and nodded in agreement.
Just then Quake slowly walked out of the school, his head looking down at the ground, blood on
the front of his T-shirt.
"Quake..." said Flea.
Quake raised his head and looked at the others, dried tears on his cheeks, his eyes displaying
great sadness and loss. He then walked up to Fujimoto and opened raised his hand to her.
Fujimoto stood up and looked down at his hand, he then opened his hand. In his hand was a glass
D-shaped vial of water, a red chain attached to it.
"What's this?" asked Fujimoto.
"This belonged to Deluge, I'm sure she would of wanted you to have it." said Quake, Fujimoto
held up her hands.
"No no, you keep it." said Fujimoto, Quake shook his head.
"I've know Deluge for years, as did everyone else." said Quake, "All of us have precious,
unforgettable memories of her.", everyone nodded.
"You didn't know her for very long, so you keep it to remember her by." said Quake, Fujimoto bit
her bottom lip, then held out her hand. Quake placed the D-shaped vial of water into Fujimotos
hand, and used his freehand to close her hand around it.
"I promise, I'll keep it safe." said Fujimoto, she then gave Quake a hug, Syther and Flea joined in
as well.
"I'm going to miss her so much..." sobbed Flea, everyone began to cry on each others shoulders.
Overlord then moved to the center of the destroyed brotherhood compound, he then jumped up onto one of the destoryed human tanks.
"Brothers and Sisters, hear me!" shouted Overlord, everyone in the compound turned their
attention to Overlord.
"It is clear now, that the humans, wish to exterminate our kind from the face of the earth."
shouted overlord, everyone shouted angrily in agreement.
Seraph then opened his eyes and stood up, Fujimoto and the others looked over at him as he
began to make his way to where they were standing. He then stood beside Fujimoto and crossed
his large muscular arms across his chest as Overlord continue speaking.
"From the time I first discovered that I was a mutant, I knew that human kind would never accept
me or any other mutant into their society." said Overlord, everyone shouted in agreement again.
"But now, these humans, these Homo Sapiens have gone too far!. They've begun arresting our
kind, even killing our kind!!." continued overlord, Anger began to fill the brotherhood mutants
hearts as they listened to Overlords speech. "This unprovoked attack on our Mutant haven is
unforgivable!. Innocent Mutant men, women and children's blood has been spilled, by the evil
human beings. And now, the souls of the dearly departed SCREAM FOR REVENGE!"
All the brotherhood mutants raised their arms and cheered.
"The price paid for this tragedy, will be paid back in human blood!" screamed Overlord,
everyone in the compound cheered even louder. "If these humans want war, we'll give them a
war!. And when the dust settles and the smoke has cleared, Mutant kind, not human will
dominate this county!!." shouted overlord, everyone cheered again
"As of this moment, we are at war with the human race!!" Shouted overlord, raising his hands
above his head. Everyone cheered their loudest and began jumping up and down.
"One of our brave brotherhood mutants bravely sacrificed his life, by charging a tank and placing
a tracking beacon underneath it's hull." said Overlord, "This will be where we make our first
assault against the humans. The Assault will be lead by our new Super Mutant, Seraph!.", Seraph
then left Fujimotos side and walked over to Overlord and stood beside him. Whispers and gasps
filled the air.
"A super mutant...." some students whispered.
"It can't be.." said some more.
"Now let us march...TO WAR!!!" screamed Overlord.
Everyone cheered loudly, Overlord stepped down from the destroyed Tank and began to
leave the Mutant Brotherhood, Seraph by his side. All of the Mutant Brotherhood Mutants
following close behind him as well. Flea, Syther and Quake all got up quickly and began to
follow the others.
Fujimoto looked down at Deluges necklace, then wrapped her fingers around it. Anger began to
fill her heart as well.
"I'll avenge you Deluge, I swear it!" said Fujimoto, Angrily. She then got up and began to follow
everyone out of the compound.
-
Chapter 39- Mutants strike back
Commander Kage was in the officers building, inside the middle of the military base, which was
stationed at Takayama city. He was busy talking to his wife and young daughter.
"Daddy, when are you coming home?" said little Sayaka, Commander Kages 9 year old daughter.
"I'll be home soon, I promise." said Commander Kage.
Outside the wind began to pick up, dark storm clouds began rolling down from the surrounding
hill tops as well. Thunder began to clap, bright flashes of lightning filled the sky.
"Looks like one wicked storms coming in." said a young Japanese soldier, his partner nodded his
head.
Just then a bolt of lightning descended from the sky, and struck a nearby tank.
"Whoa!" cried the soldier, they both looked at the tank. A large black scorch mark on the side of
the green colored tank was visible.
"What are the odds we'd get to witness something like that?" said the soldier.
"I dunno, but don't worry." chuckled his partner, "Lightning never strikes the same place twice.",
both he and his partner began to laugh.
Suddenly another bolt of lightning hit the tank in the same place, then another and another,
however there was no thunder to accompany the lightning.
"What the hell is going on!" shouted the soldier, "Where's the thunder?"
Dozens of bolts of lightning began to descend from the sky, striking military jeeps, tanks and the
surrounding buildings. Suddenly, an enormous chuck of rock began to descend from the clouds.
It look like an entire mountain had been taken from the ground and was slowly flying towards the
city. The two soldiers eyes opened wide with fear, they then ran back into the base and one of
them slammed his palm against a large red button. Loud sirens then began to blare, soldiers
quickly rushing out of the nearby military barracks and other buildings.
All of them gathered together with their weapons and military vehicles in the center of the
military base, their heads tilted up towards the enormous flying mountain. All of them chattering
loudly in disbelief.
Commander Kage rushed to a nearby window, overlooking the military base. Phone still in his
hand, outside the sight he saw set fear into his heart.
"Oh my god..." said Commander Kage softly.
"Sayaka, quickly, put your mother on the phone." said Kage, a few moments later a womans・
voice answered.
"What's the matter dear?" asked Kages wife, Hime.
"Listen very carefully, I want you and little Sayaka to get into my truck, and leave Takayama as
quickly as you can!" said Kage, hurriedly.
"What's going on?" asked Hime.
"No time to explain, you'll see once you leave the house." said Kage, "Please, leave NOW!",
Kage then switched off the phone, grabbed his flake jacket, rifle and helmet and headed outside.
The flying mountain came to a halt above the city center, then began to descend towards the ground. It then made hard contact with the ground. Landing right in the middle of Takayama City, crushing buildings,
flattening houses, and people. Dust was sent high up into the sky, people crying out in fear.
The storm overhead began to get worse, long streaks of lightning flying across the sky, loud
booms of thunder as well.
When the dust settled and began to disappear, everyone in the city and military base looked back
at the mountain, sitting in the middle of the city. Kage raised some binoculars to his eyes and
looked at the mountain. On top of it, were hundreds and hundreds of people.
But when he saw Seraph, with his large dark wings extended, a large sword in his hand. He knew
they were not people, but an army of mutants.
Back on top of the Mountain, Overlord looked down at the city. He grinned ear to ear as he heard
the thousands of people screaming in fear below.
"My Brothers and Sisters, GO NOW!" screamed overlord, "Remember your Slain Mutant
Brothers and Sisters from our Mutant Haven. Show these humans the same mercy they showed
our kind...NONE!!"
The entire mutant army cheered loudly, then all at once, they began to advance outwards in every
direction in a 360 degree pattern from the top of the mountain, down the
slopes, towards the City.
Commander Kage slowly lowered the binoculars, "It can't be...he promised to spare us." though
Kage to himself. But he quickly shook his head, then waved his hand forward.
"CHARGE!" screamed Kage, he and all of his soldiers and Military vehicles began to charge
towards the mountain.
Syther was rushing down the slopes towards the city, next to Quake and Flea, as they neared the
city streets, Syther drew his hand back, created 4 very large, explosive sythers. The sythes were
stacked on top of each other, he then threw his hands forward in a sweeping motion, the sythes
left his hands and spun towards the city like boomer rangs. They then made contact with city
buildings and streets, blowing them to shreds.
All around the mountain, energy beams, fireballs, long streaks of electricity began to appear, all
of them flying towards the city. All around the city, enormous explosions began to appear,
destroying the city in large chunks at a time.
Overlord looked down from atop the mountain, surveying the devastation with great please. The
entire ground below was in utter chaos. People fleeing, being killed by the mutant army without
mercy. Buildings, filled with people were being blown up by long multi-colored energy beams
from the mutant army.
The human army then began to enter the city, large tanks rolled down the city streets, soldiers
running next to them. The tanks then stopped, and pointed their turrets towards the large
mountain, then began to open fire. Tank shells began to pelt the side of the mountain, mutant
soldiers being blown up.
Soldiers continued their charge towards the mutant army, As they got closer they began to open
fire. Thousands of tiny red glowing bullets filled the sky, flying towards the mutant army. The
two armies locked in a vicious battle.
Commander Kage watched in horror from behind the column of tanks, his soldiers being
slaughtered with ease by this new and much more powerful mutant army.
A large group of 25 soldiers continued to fire at the mutant army, one of the soldiers looked up at
the sky and saw what looked like an enormous flying bird, but as it got closer he saw that it was a
mutant with wings.
Seraph then dived down towards the soldiers, then flew in-between them, hacking and slashing
with his sword as he passed by them. As he flew back towards the sky, the entire group of human
soldiers fell to the ground in bits and pieces. Seraph looked back and laughed evilly.
Flea was jumping around, landing on top of soldiers, crushing them. He then grabbed an M-16,
lept into the air and began to fire down at soldiers on the ground as he flew through the air.
Quake charged through the city streets, towards to tanks as they continued to fire at the mutant
army. He then stopped, raised his hands in front of him. The ground began to shake and tremble,
a large crack formed in the middle of the city street, which continued towards the column of
tanks. The crack ran right underneath the tanks, Quake then quickly moved his hands apart. The
street split into two, and the tanks fell into the open street. Quake quickly moved his hands back
towards each other, clapping his palms together. And the street closed up once again, but with the
tanks still inside, crushing them.
"We need Air support NOW!" shouted Kage, 15 helicopters then began to take off from the
military base and fly towards the city.
Fujimoto saw them coming as she was fighting, she then concentrated hard and a wall of
lightning descended from the sky, forming in front of the approaching helicopters.
"Turn hard now!" screamed the lead helicopter pilot, he and 5 of his fellow pilots turned left and
right, narrowly avoiding slamming into the wall of lightning, however 6 other helicopters weren't
so lucky, as they slammed into the wall and exploded. 4 others were far enough that they
managed to stop and come to a hover just short of the wall.
"That was close." said the pilot, breathing a sigh of relief.
But they were now sitting ducks for Fujimoto to pick off, and she did. She made a dozen more
lightning bolts descend from the sky, just above the hovering helicopters. The bolts then struck
the helicopters and they exploded.
The lead helicopter pilot lead his 5 remaining fellow pilots towards the mutant army, the ground
below then lit up as mutants on the ground began to fire up at the approaching helicopters.
Beams of energy, balls of fire, bolts of blue electricity and spheres of energy flew by the
helicopters. The helicopters weaving left and right, trying to avoid all of the incoming fire.
A long blue beam of energy flew up from the ground and slammed into one of the helicopters,
blowing it up. A stream of fire engulfed another helicopter and it dropped from the sky like a
stone. A large pink sphere of energy cut off the tail rotor of another helicopter and it began to
spiral out of the sky, slamming into a nearby building and exploding.
"It's no use, we can't stand up to these mutants." cried the lead pilot, "Retreat!, retreat!!"
He and his last remaining pilot then quickly turned around and began to fly away. The lead
helicopter pilot looked out his window and saw Seraph quickly approaching, Seraph then flew into the
spinning rotors, holding his hands out in front of him, the rotors slammed into his hands, but he
remained firm and took the impact like it was nothing. With the rotors now destroyed, the
helicopter dropped from the sky and slammed into the ground, exploding into an enormous
fireball.
The last remaining pilot tried to turn hard and escape, but Seraph grabbed the retreating
helicopter by the tail, and spun it hard left and slammed it into a building. He then slowly
descended down towards the ground and landed, laughing evilly.
Commander Kage dropped his radio, jumped into a nearby jeep and tried to drive away. But
Overlord stepped in front of his jeep, held out his hand and stopped the jeep cold in it's tracks.
Commander Kage flew forward and slammed his head into the windshield.
Overlord shook his hand, then slowly walked over to the drivers side door and opened it.
Commander Kage slowly turned his head, his forehead covered in blood and looked at Overlord.
Overlord reached in and grabbed Commander Kage by the throat, dragging him out of the
vehicle. He raised him up, applying a choke hold to his throat.
"Why?" Kage choked out, gasping for air.
"What can I say." laughed Overlord. "You are...human after all."
He then threw Commander Kage up into the sky, brought his hands above his head and two balls
of red energy formed in his hands, then fired these into long continuous beams of energy, which
then slammed into Commander Kage, he screamed in pain as the beams carried him higher and
higher into the sky and then, finally exploded and filled the sky with red light.
All was then quiet, the human army eliminated, the entire city completely destroyed and in ruins.
Fujimoto walked through the destroyed streets of Takayama city, stepping over the bodies of
thousands of dead civilians. But didn't feel any remorse, as she wrapped her hands around the
D-shaped vial of water around her neck, her eyes glowing red with anger.
She then heard a small whimper, she turned around and saw a small red shoe, coming out of a broken window, of an overturned truck. As she walked towards it, the shoe then disappeared into the truck. Fujimoto
closed her fist, electricity flowing around her fist. She then quickly opened the door and looked
inside.
She saw a small human child sitting on the overturned trucks rooftop, holding the hand of a
woman. The woman was upside down, still buckled in her seat. She had her eyes closed, and
Fujimoto could see no signs of life from her.
"Mommy..." said the child softly, trying to shake her awake. "Mommy, please get up."
Fujimoto then unclenched her fist and the electricity disappeared.
The small child pulled her legs up to her chest and continued to hold onto her dead mothers hand,
the child began to cry softly and was shaking in fear. Fujimoto then pulled her head out of the
truck and closed the door. As she slowly walked away, she looked back at the truck.
"I'm not going to be a total monster." though Fujimoto, she then left the child and headed back to
the mountain, where the entire mutant army was gathered, celebrating their victory.
"Well done my students, you've done your deceased mutant brothers and sisters proudly.
Vengeance is ours!!" shouted Overlord, raising his hands over his head. "Now come, let us head
back to our Compound and bury our dead."
The entire mutant army climbed back onto the mountain, Fujimoto getting on as well. Quake
then ran to the top and raised his hands above his head and concentrated. The entire ground
began to shake and rumble, the mountain then raised off the ground and began to climb back into
the sky. Fujimoto concentrated and caused the sky to cloud up, concealing the entire mountain in
the sky.
-
"I'm not going to be a total monster." though Fujimoto
Glad to see Miki hasn't totaly given in to her grief and anger.
-
Chapter 40- Heroes turned Villians
Yurina was quickly making her way to the S.M.A.Ts meeting room. Once she got there, she
threw open the door, sitting at the meeting table were Yuko Nakazawa, Yoshizawa Hitomi and
Rika Ishikawa.
"What is it?" asked Nakazawa, Yurina was bent over, hands on her knees trying to catch her
breath.
"I don't really know, but it's not good at all." panted Yurina, "I intercepted radio transmissions
from a small city, Takayama, located north east of Tokyo.", Yurina still breathing heavily, sweat
on her forehead as well.
"Calm down Yurina." said Nakazawa, "Now tell me, what's so special about these
transmissions?"
"It was chaotic, mass panic." said Yurina, "Reports of a massive attack launched against the city,
the people on the radios screaming for help. And then..."
"Then what?" asked Yoshizawa, Yurina lowered her head, shaking it back and forth.
"Silence...complete, and total silence." said Yurina, "Just as quickly as I picked up these
transmissions, did they cease."
Everyone gasped, "Alright, that does it." said Nakazawa, she then stood up from the table.
"Radio all S.M.A.T members, tell them all to head down to the hanger, we're going to investigate
and lend our help."
The S.M.A.T leaders stood up, saluted Nakazawa and quickly left the room to fulfill her orders.
Down in the hanger, Ayaka was busy finishing up service on the S.M.A.T jets, suddenly the large
hanger entrance doors began to open. Ayaka looked over, and much to her surprise, the entire
S.M.A.T forces were rushing through the doors and towards the aircraft.
Ayaka approached Nakazawa, and saluted her.
"What's going on?" asked Ayaka, wiping her oily hands on a cloth.
"There was some kind of massive attack on Takayama city, we need to get out there right away
and investigate." said Nakazawa, "How soon can we take off?"
Ayaka smiled, "I just finished servicing these Aircraft, So they're ready to go whenever you are."
"Good." said Nakazawa, "Alright everyone!, climb on board your assigned aircraft and prepare to
move out."
The Berryz and H!P kids climbed on board their aircraft first, followed by the S.M.A.Ts
members, who all split up and climbed into the S.M.A.T passengers compartments underneath
the S.M.A.T aircraft.
Ayaka was on the ground, waving Momokos jet into position on the launch track. Her jet slowly
moved down the runway, towards the launch catapult. The front gear then locked into the
catapult, Ayaka inspecting it thoroughly before moving to Miyabis jet. Which had just finished
locking into the launch catapult as well, followed by Risakos.
Inside Momokos aircraft, down in the passengers compartment, Chisato Okai was just finishing
up explaining how to lower the restraining devices and brace for takeoff. Chisato was the
Passenger compartments attendant.
Konno Asami was sitting in her seat, tapping the ground with her right foot repeatedly.
"Konno!, cut it out!" said Ogawa, becoming more and more annoyed by the constant tapping.
"I can't help it!" cried Konno, "I hate flying!"
Everyone in the compartment looked over at Konno.
"Thanks for telling us that just now." said Yoshizawa, "I would of gotten on another jet if I had
known I'd be riding with a girl who's afraid of flying."
Everyone laughed out loud, and nodded their heads.
"It's ok Konno, we're safe in the Momokos hands. She's the Pilot." said Reina.
Everyone in the Cockpit gasped.
"Momokos flying this thing!!" screamed Sayumi, "I want off, I want off!"
Just then a voice came on, over the Passengers compartment overhead speaker.
"Alright, everyone prepare to take off." said Momoko, "We'll be launching in 2 minutes."
Everyone pulled down their roller coaster styled restraining devices and locked them into their
seats. The engines of the large aircraft began to come to life, starting off softly, then building up
to a loud roaring sound. The entire aircraft began to shake, the S.M.A.T girls all whimpering in
fear, some of with them hands together praying.
"Ok brace yourselves." said Momoko, "3....2....1 LIFTOFF!"
The S.M.A.T girls were pushed back into their seats as the aircraft took off, the interior of the
passengers compartment shaking violently back and forth. The whole aircraft then began to tilt
upwards as the aircraft entered the launch tunnel. Within seconds, the aircraft exited the launch
tunnel and began to gain altitude. The shaking stopped, the aircraft flying much smoother as it
climbed into the sky.
"Well that wasn't so bad." said Ogawa, she looked over at Konno who's eyes were wide open, a
petrified expression on her face. "you alright Konno?"
"Yeah...I'm fine, thank you." said Konno, still looking terrified.
Momoko tilted her aircraft to the left and began to make her first pass over TV Tokyo, waiting to
link up with Miyabi and Risako as soon as they were out of launch tunnel and into the sky. As
she flew overhead, Miyabis jet exited the launch tunnel at great speed and climbed into the sky.
Momoko flew over to Miyabi and they met up and joined formation.
"How did your passengers hold out?" asked Momoko as she looked out of her cockpit over at
Miyabi.
"I'm not to sure, but I think we'll have a few full barf bags." joked Miyabi, Momoko laughed.
"Ok, let's make our last pass over TV Tokyo and join up with Risako as soon as she's out." said
Momoko.
"Roger that." said Miyabi, she and Momoko then flew back towards TV Tokyo on their last pass.
Just as they were nearing TV Tokyo, they saw Risakos jet leave the launch tunnel, gain altitude,
and then joined up with Miyabi and Risako in triangle formation. Momoko in the lead.
"Ok, let's head over to Takayama, full throttle." said Momoko, she then pushed her throttle stick
all the way to the max and the jet blasted off towards Takayama city.
Soon all three jets were just a few miles away from Takayama, but they could already see large
columns of black smoke rising into the sky, bright fires burning in the distance as well.
"Oh no..." said Momoko softly, she then pressed a small white button on her control board and
the speaker in the passengers compartment came on.
"Nakazawa, you might want to see this." said Momoko, she then pressed a green button on her
control panel, a TV screen inside the compartment switched on. Presenting a live video feed from
a camera positioned underneath Momokos jet nose cone.
Loud gasps and worried chatter filled the passenger compartment.
"That can't be Takayama city...can it?" asked Reina.
"Of course it is..." said Nakazawa.
As Momokos jet got closer to the city, she eased her throttle back, the jets slowing down.
Momoko made one pass over the small city, staring out of her cockpit at the destroyed city that
used to be Takayama.
"Momoko!" said Nakazawa.
"Yes ma'am?" asked Momoko.
"Radio Miyabi and Risako." said Nakazawa, "Tell Miyabi to set down at the West end of the city,
and tell Risako to set down at the north end. We'll land in the city center."
"Yes Ma'am." said Momoko, she then told Miyabi and Risako, Nakazawas order. The three
aircraft then split up and headed to a different area of the city.
Momoko switched her aircraft into hover mode once she found a clear spot to land in the city
center. She then lowered her landing gear and eased her aircraft down towards the ground, soon
her aircraft made soft contact with the ground. Momoko powered down her aircraft, then pulled
down a black lever, which opened the passengers compartment doors.
All of the S.M.A.T members exited the passengers compartment, what they saw shocked them.
as far as the eye could see, were dead civilians, destroyed buildings and fires burning out of
control.
Nakazawa lowered her head and took a deep breath, "Alright everyone, file out and search for
survivors. But be on your guard, we don't know if the attackers are still here or not."
The twenty girls from Momokos aircraft, which included all of Morning Musume, Country
Musume, Yuko Nakazawa, Kaori Iida, and Biyuuden all spread out and began to search the
destroyed city.
They searched in groups of three, Country Musume was one group, Biyuuden was it's own group.
While Konno, Ogawa and Risa made up another group of three. Yoshizawa being the leader of
Morning Musume, stayed with Yuko Nakazawa and Kaori Iida. Sayumi, Reina Tanaka, and Eri
Kamei made another group. While Takahashi and Koharu made a group of 2.
Takahashi and Koharu ran through the city streets, in disbelief at the destroyed city.
"Is there anybody out there!" screamed Koharu, but she was only met with silence. The two girls
then continued to search.
In another section of the city, was Konno, Ogawa and Risas group.
"This is terrible." said Ogawa. "who would do such a thing?"
"I dunno, but to murder innocent civilians is awful, they weren't even armed." said Konno as she
checked on the dead bodies, searching for any signs of life from any of them.
Yuko Nakazawa, Kaori Iida and Yossi were climbing up a charred black building, trying to get a
better view of the city. After climbing 4 stories up, they could go no further, they knew the
building used to be much taller, but the rest of the building was missing, destroyed by some
unknown force.
As Yuko stepped out onto a ledge, she looked out at the city of Takayama, the only voices she
heard were those of the S.M.A.T members down below, searching for survivors.
"I came here once..." said Nakazawa, "I visited this city a few months back."
Kaori Iida stood beside her and place her hand on Nakazawas shoulder.
"It was a beautiful city, not crowded like Tokyo, with very welcoming and friendly people." said
Nakazawa, "What kind of monsters would destroy such a beautiful and peaceful city!"
Just then a voice came on over Nakazawas radio, that was attached to her waist.
"Commander Nakazawa!" said Rika Ishikawas voice.
Nakazawa took the radio off her hip and moved it to her mouth, "Yes, what is it?" asked
Nakazawa.
"You better come to our location...we found something disturbing." said Rika Ishikawa.
"Ok, switch on your locator beacon and we'll be right there." said Nakazawa, she then pulled out
a small GPS like device and turned it on, a small map of Takayama city came on the screen. A
tiny green dot appeared on the screen not too far from Nakazawas location. Nakazawa, Yossi and
Kaori Iida began to make their way towards the dot, where Rika Ishikawas group was.
Soon they met up with Rika Ishikawas search party.
"Ok, what is it?" asked Nakazawa, Rika Ishikawa took a step the left and motioned her hand
towards a brick wall of a destroyed building, a large mound of dead civilians was in-front of it.
But most disturbing of all, was that, written on the brick wall was a message.
"Death to all humans!" was written in human blood, beside the message was a large black flag, a
crimson red horse shoed shaped symbol was in the center, "Mutant Brotherhood." was also
written on the flag.
"Oh no..." said Nakazawa
Meanwhile, Country Musume was continuing their search for survivors, Mai lead her group
through the silent city streets, carefully stepping over dead bodies. Just then she heard a sound, a
soft whimpering sound.
"Do you hear that?" asked Mai, the others nodded their head and listened even more carefully.
"It's coming from over there." said Miuna, pointing towards an over turned truck. The three girls
then rushed over to the truck.
Mai opened the door and looked inside, she saw a terrified little girl, the first sign of life they had
seen since they arrived in the devastated city. The child moved away from the door, and towards
her dead mother, huddling up next to her.
Mai reached her hand into the truck, "It's alright, we're here to help you." said Mai, the child
shook her head.
"No!, no!, go away!!" cried the child, Mai tried to slowly reach in and grab ahold of the child, but
she kicked Mais hand away with her foot.
"We're the good guys." said Asami, "We're with the Special Mutant Assistance Team."
"Mutant!?" cried the child, "Go away!, your just like them!!"
"Like who?" asked Miuna.
"The ones who came here, the ones who destroyed our city." said the child "Mutants!"
"Mutants attacked your city?" asked Mai, the child nodded her head quickly and glared at Mai
and the others.
"But we're not like them, we're good mutants." said Miuna, "We just want to help you."
just then Mais' radio came on, "This is Commander Nakazawa to all S.M.A.T members, head
back to the aircraft, we're leaving NOW!"
"But Commander, we found a survivor." said Mai.
"I said NOW!!" roared Nakazawa, "We should never of come here!."
"Yes ma'am." said Mai, she then turned off her radio and tried to convince the child once more to
come with them.
"Please, we have to get you out of here." pleaded Mai, the child shook her head.
"Go away Mutants!" cried the child, grabbing the arm of her dead mother.
Miuna and Asami then heard a sound, soft at first, but quickly getting louder. Suddenly a large
black helicopter flew overhead, followed by 2 more.
"Let's go Mai!" said Asami, Mai Satoda sighed sadly then nodded her head.
"That's your mother, isn't it?" asked Mai, the child glared angrily then turned away.
"I'm so sorry." said Mai sadly, she then pulled her head out of the truck and closed the door.
Mai then waved her two comrades back towards the aircraft, but as Miuna was about to leave,
she heard dog barking softly. She looked over and saw a miniature dashund tugging against it's
collar, trying to pull itself free from it's leash. As Miuna looked over, she saw a human hand
sticking out from a pile of rubble that must of fallen from a building onto the dogs owner.
Miuna then ran towards the dog and knelt down beside it, the dog began to whine and beg.
Miuna then unhooked the leash hook that was attached to the dogs collar, picked up the small
dog and held onto it as she ran back to the aircraft.
Nakazawa was standing outside the passenger compartment of Momokos aircraft as it was
powering up, waving into the compartment as they arrived. Everyone was onboard now, except
for Country Musume.
Nakazawa looked up at the sky and saw 3 black helicopters circling the city, spotlights aimed at
the ground. When she turned her eyes back to the ground, she saw the 3 members of country
Musume running towards them.
"Come on!!" cried Nakazawa.
Suddenly a black helicopters spotlight flashed down on the 3 girls, and without warning, began to
open fire on the 3 girls. Bullets began to pelt the ground all around Mai, Asami and Miuna. Mai
then screamed in pain as 7 bullets passed through both of her legs, the helicopter then stopped
firing as it passed over them.
Miuna and Asami stopped in their tracks and looked back at Mai.
"Just go!, I'll be alright!" yelled Mai, the wounds on her legs began to heal, but not fast enough
for her to get up and follow the others.
"Come on, RUN!!" screamed Nakazawa, Asami and Miuna looked at Mai once more, then
turned around and continued to run back towards the S.M.A.T aircraft, climbed aboard and
jumped into their seats, Nakazawa looked at Mai on the ground then shouted into the intercom.
"Lift off!!" shouted Nakazawa, the passenger compartment doors began to close. She then took
her seat and strapped in as the Momokos jet quickly began to lift off from the ground and climb
into the sky.
The black helicopter spun around and began to fly back towards the Mai, whose wounds were
fully healed now. The helicopter came to hover over her as 2 human soldiers jumped down to the
ground and pointed their guns at Mai Satoda. Mai held her hands up and surrendered.
Momoko, Miyabi and Risakos jets then joined up once again in triangle formation and flew back
towards Tokyo full throttle.
"What happened?" asked Konno, "Where's Mai Satoda?"
"She's gone..." said Nakazawa, "She was captured."
"Why?" asked Reina.
"It turns out, that mutants attacked and destroyed that city." said Nakazawa, "I believe we made a
grave mistake, heading out to investigate what happened."
"They'll think we did it..." said Kaori.
Asami was crying, while Miuna held her head low, the puppy whimpering in her hands.
"Why did you bring that thing onboard?" asked Nakazawa, annoyed by the puppies constant
whining.
"Please Nakazawa, I'm all this puppy has in the world. It's owner was dead, and I just couldn't
leave it." pleaded Miuna, holding the puppy against her body, stroking it's head.
Nakazawa held her hand against her forehead, then nodded her head.
"Alright, I'll let you keep it." said Nakazawa, as it was something to occupy her mind from the
pain of losing a friend.
Back at Takayama City, Mai Satoda was being lead forcefully by the soldiers who had captured
her, towards a column of tanks.
"Move you mutant scum!" shouted the soldier, as he pushed Mai hard with the butt of his rifle.
Mai stumbled, but regain her balance as she continued to walk.
As she neared the tanks and human soldiers, a jeep drove up and stopped in-front of Mai Satoda.
3 high ranking military officers then climbed down and approached Mai, glaring angrily at her. Mais
heart beat fast with fear, knowing she was in terrible danger.
-
"It's ok Konno, we're safe in the Momokos hands. She's the Pilot." said Reina.
Everyone in the Cockpit gasped.
"Momokos flying this thing!!" screamed Sayumi, "I want off, I want off!"
...
"How did your passengers hold out?" asked Momoko as she looked out of her cockpit over at
Miyabi.
"I'm not to sure, but I think we'll have a few full barf bags." joked Miyabi, Momoko laughed.
(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/ROFL.gif) (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/ROFL.gif) (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/ROFL.gif)
"Come on, RUN!!" screamed Nakazawa, Asami and Miuna looked at Mai once more, then
turned around and continued to run back towards the S.M.A.T aircraft, climbed aboard and
jumped into their seats, Nakazawa looked at Mai on the ground then shouted into the intercom.
"Lift off!!" shouted Nakazawa, the passenger compartment doors began to close.
Oh shit...(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/crazy.gif)
Back at Takayama City, Mai Satoda was being lead forcefully by the soldiers who had captured
her, towards a column of tanks.
"Move you mutant scum!" shouted the soldier, as he pushed Mai hard with the butt of his rifle.
Mai stumbled, but regain her balance as she continued to walk.
As she neared the tanks and human soldiers, a jeep drove up and stopped in-front of Mai Satoda.
3 high ranking military officers then climbed down and approached Mai, glaring angrily at her. Mais
heart beat fast with fear, knowing she was in terrible danger.
Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh shit...:o
-
Chapter 41- Wanted Criminals
Mai Satoda sat huddled in the corner of a temporary set up Jail cell, in a tent on the outskirts of
Takayama city. She rocked her self back and forth, her heart beating hard and fast as each second
ticked by.
2 human soldiers entered the tent and walked up to the jail cell, Mai standing up and facing the
soldiers. One soldier began unlocking the door, while another reached down to his belt. And
then, without warning, shot Mai with a tazer. The barbs sunk into her skin and she began to get
electrocuted, falling to the floor and shaking violently on the ground as electricity flowed through
her body.
The soldiers then entered the jail cell, put hand cuffs on Mais wrists, picked her up and began to
carry her outside.
"No sudden movements, or I'll taze you again." growled one of the soldiers, Mai nodded her head
and continued to walk.
She was taken into a large green military tent. Inside were 3 high ranking officers sitting at a
table, a large metal chair with restraining devices was positioned in front of the table. The 2
soldiers forced Mai Satoda down into the chair, putting her wrists into binding cuffs on each arm
of the chair. 2 more binding devices were attached to her ankles.
One of the high ranking officers then got up from the table and walked over to Mai, looking
down at her as she looked up at him. He looked her up and down and walked around her twice.
"Frightening, isn't it?" he asked his fellow officers, "Here we have a captured mutant. But she
passes for human on all accounts. She looks like a human, feels like a human, even smells like a
human.", the other 2 officers nodded.
"Unless...I do this!" said the officer, he then took out his sidearm pistol, aim it down at Mais leg
and fired off a round.
Mai screamed in pain and clenched her teeth together, the two officers quickly stood up.
"Are you mad?!" asked another officer.
The officer who shot Mai, pointed down at Mais leg. Her wound began to heal up and within a
few seconds, her gunshot wound was all healed up. No scar or other visible mark could be seen.
The two officers gasped and looked at her in disbelief.
Mai held her head down and began to cry, the officer standing next to her knelt down and
brought his face close to hers.
"Now, we're going to ask you some questions." said the officer, "And I want the truth, otherwise,
that gunshot will feel like a tickle compared to what we have in store for you."
Meanwhile, back in Tokyo. The prime minister of Japan was finishing looking through a report
of the attack on Takayama city, by a mutant army. Included in the report, were black and white
photos of dead civilians, destroyed city blocks, and the anti-human message "Death to all
Humans".
"How many dead?" asked the Prime Minister, his hands and voice shaking.
A high ranking army general, held his head down. "over 65,000" he said, "And that's not
including the entire military base that was wiped out."
"Such a tragedy..." said the prime minister.
"That's not all sir." said the General, he pulled out another photo, it was a picture of an S.M.A.T
aircraft, set down in the city.
"What's this?" asked the prime minister.
"Through research and investigations, we learned that this is a private police force, hired by the
Tokyo Police Chief." said the General.
"And you believe it was them?" asked the prime minister
"We believe they were part of it." said the general, "We have an eye witness, General Kages
daughter survived the attack, and positively ID壇 a member of the mutant army who attacked the
city."
He then pulled out a Hello!Project glossy Photo of Miki Fujimoto and set it down on the table.
"The S.M.A.T force is made up of girls from a music empire called "Hello!Project.", which this
Miki Fujimoto is apart of." said the General, he then pulled various photos of other Hello!Project
photo sets. Which included Melon Kinenbi, Berryz Koubou, C-ute and Country Musume.
"And lastly, is this photo." said the General, setting down a group photo of the Morning Musume
girls, with Miki Fujimotos face circled with a black marker.
The Prime Minister, picked up the photo of the identified mutant and the photo set of Miki
Fujimoto with the Morning Musume group and compared them.
"Yes, I see the resemblance." said the Prime Minister.
"Sir, this is a very dangerous situation." said the general, "I ask that you call upon all the forces of
Japan. Army, Navy and Airforce, as well as our reserves. And have them report to active duty
immediately."
The Prime Minister put his elbows on the table and rested his head in his hands, slowly shaking
his head back and forth.
"This country has seen war once, I had hope and prayed all my life. That we would never see
another one." said the Prime Minister, he then sat up and took a deep breath.
"Very well, I will make a televised announcement as soon as possible." said the Prime Minister.
Back at TV Tokyo, all the members of the S.M.A.T forces were gathered together in the
gymnasium, talking amongst each other. Yuko Nakazawa then entered the room, walked to a
small podium. Everyone became silent as Yuko Nakazawa began her speech.
"My fellow S.M.A.T members. As you all know, earlier we set out to investigate a massive
attack on an innocent city. It may shock you to know, that the town was not attack by a foreign
army, not even a human army. But by a Mutant army." said Nakazawa, everyone gasped.
"Further more, we lost a member of our forces. Mai Saotda was captured by the human army
earlier. I have no doubt in my mind, that since we were spotted at the scene of the attack. And the
fact that we're mutants, they'll think that it was us who did it."
"No!, that's not fair!" cried Konno Asami, "We dedicated our lives to protecting humanity."
"Is all that effort now wasted?" asked Ogawa.
"I do not know, but I will phone the Tokyo Police chief, and plead him to hear our explanation
for being at Takayama City." said Nakazawa, "As for now, I order all of you. To go home, pack
whatever belongs you wish to bring with you and report back to TV Tokyo as soon as possible."
"What for?" asked Koharu, Nakazawa looked down.
"If the police chief doesn't believe us about our innocence. They may come to arrest us, we need
to be prepared to leave Tokyo..." said Nakazawa, everyone nodded their heads.
"That is all. DISMISSED!" shouted Nakazawa
Everyone then began to leave the gymnasium and then the building. All of them got into their
seperate vehicles and began to drive home.
Nakazawa sat in her private office inside of TV Tokyo, as she sat down, she stared at the black
telephone on her desk. She began to move her hand towards the phone, but clenched her hand in
a fist and pulled it back. She couldn't phone right now, she was too nervous and scared.
she got up, walked over to a small cooler and pulled out a beer. After twisting off the cap, she put
the bottle to her lips and chugged the beer down in 10 seconds. She belched, then reached in,
grabbed 2 more beer bottles. Walked back to her desk, sat down and twisted off the cap of one of
her beers. She took a swig then sat back in her chair.
"How am I going to get us out of this one?" thought Nakazawa, continuing to drink her beer.
Back in Tokyo, Aya Matsuura was finishing packing some necessary supplies and other
belongings into a big black backpack.
"Miki-chan...you couldn't of been part of the mutant attack on the Human city...could you?"
Matsuura thought to herself, she flung her heavy backpack across one shoulder and headed
outside to her car.
At the destroyed Mutant Brotherhood compound. Fujimoto, Syther, Quake and Flea has just
finished burying Deluge in a 6 foot deep grave.
"Just can't believe she's really gone..." said Quake, lowering his head.
Fujimoto walked up to him and wrapped her arms around his shoulders and gave him a warm
hug.
"I know how much you loved her." said Fujimoto, Quake nodded. "But I know for a fact, that she
loved you just as much."
Everyone then gathered together and shared a big group hug. Just then, Fujimoto saw Seraph
walking towards the group. Upon reaching them, he knelt down next to Deluges grave, lowered
his head and said a small prayer. He then took off a decorative metal necklace he always wore,
and put it over the Cross that marked Deluges grave.
Seraph then stood up, closed his eyes and exhaled deeply. And just like that, he changed back
into Angel. Fujimoto and the others let out a surprised gasp, Angel turned his head to Fujimoto.
He had tears in his eyes, which then began to fall down his cheeks.
Fujimoto quickly ran up to him and wrapped him up in a strong bear hug.
"Angel!!" Fujimoto said, looking up at him, extremely happy to see her boyfriend back as his old
self once again.
Angel hugged Fujimoto back, then walked over to the others and hugged all of them.
"Angel!, so good to have you back!" said Flea, Angel smiled and rubbed his hand on top of Fleas
head, messing up his hair.
"And it's good to be back." said Angel.
"My students!" called out Overlord, everyone began to gather around him.
"Now that we have buried our fallen brothers and sisters, and destroyed the humans that took
their lives. Let us head to Hokkaido, to head to our new home." said Overlord.
"New home?" asked Fujimoto.
"Yes, you did not think this compound was the only one did you?" asked Overlord, Fujimoto
shook her head.
"We have mutant havens all over to Japan. This was our biggest and best one, but we still have
more out there." said Overlord. "We shall head to Hokkaido now and rejoin another Brotherhood
Compound, and begin preparations to destroy all the other humans across Japan."
"I understand." said Fujimoto.
"That is all, dismissed." said Overlord, and the students all began to go back to what they were
doing earlier.
"Fujimoto!" said Overlord, Fujimoto returned to his side.
"You did a very good job at Takayama City, You and your friends were the greatest fighters of
all. So, as a reward. I will let you return to Tokyo for one last visit of the city." said Overlord.
"Thank you sir!" said Fujimoto, Overlord smiled back at her.
"You've earned it." said Overlord.
Fujimoto returned to her friends and told them the good news, but none of them wished to return
to the city.
"Please guys, I really need to go back to Tokyo one more time." said Fujimoto.
"Need to say my goodbye to Matsuura..." Fujimoto thought to herself.
"Alright, I'll come with you." said Angel, Fujimoto smiled brightly.
"Thank you so much!" said Fujimoto, she and Angel then walked hand in hand towards one of
the Brotherhoods sports cars, got in and began to drive back to Tokyo City.
Back at TV Tokyo, Yuko Nakazawa just finished her 3rd beer, and was beginning to feel a buzz
coming on. Now was the time to call the Police Chief. She was no longer nervous and felt ready.
She picked up the phone and began to dial Tokyo Police Stations. After 2 rings a female officers
voice responded.
"Tokyo Police Department, how may I help you?" said the officer.
"I need to speak with the Police Chief, it's extremely urgent." said Nakazawa.
"Alright, one moment please." said the officer, Nakazawa heard a click, and for a few moments,
there was silence. Then the police chief answered.
"Hello?" said the Police Chief.
"This is Commander Nakazawa of the Special Mutant Assistance Team." said Nakazawa, "I have
an urgent matter I need to speak with you about."
"Before you do that, I suggest you turn on your TV. There's an emergency announcement from
the Prime Minister of Japan happening." said the Police Chief.
Nakazawas eyes shot open, she quickly picked up the remote control on her desk and clicked the
on button. And a TV across the room switched on.
Nakazawa picked up the phone in one hand and walked over to the TV and stood in front of it,
receiver still against her ear.
"My fellow countrymen, earlier this evening, the peaceful city of Takayama...was destroyed by a
mutant army." said the Prime Minister, "The entire city is now in ruins. Schools, churches,
hospitals, everything was completely destroyed. The city had a population of over 65,000
innocent people. All of whom were ruthlessly killed."
Nakazawa dropped the phone and continued to stare at the TV screen.
"However, we managed to find one survivor, a small child. She has helped us identify one of the
attackers."
The Prime Minister then held up a large glossy Photo of Miki Fujimoto. The camera zoomed in
on it.
"Miki Fujimoto, was clearly and unmistakably identified as being part of this mutant army. Also,
members of a recently discovered secret police force in Tokyo. Were also discovered at
Takayama city by our emergency response units."
The Prime Minister then held up a group photo of Morning Musume.
"As you can see here, Miki Fujimoto is a member of Morning Musume, she and every other
member in this photo were seen at Takayama city."
"Oh no..." said Nakazawa.
"Now, exercising my full power as Prime Minister, I call upon the armed forces of Japan. Army,
Navy, Airforce, I call upon all of Japans soldiers and reserves to arms. All of you are to report to
active duty immediately.
Secondly, I now call upon the entire Tokyo Police Force...to arrest every, single member of Hello
Project. They are criminals and must be treated as such, we will punish those who have taken so
many innocent lives this day."
Nakazawa screamed and dropped to her knees, pulling at her hair.
"Nakazawa!, Nakazawa!" said the Police Chiefs voice, from the receiver on the phone.
Nakazawa quickly picked up the receiver.
"They can't be serious!, we're innocent!!" screamed Nakazawa, "We didn't have anything to do
with that attack!!"
"What were you doing at the city anyways?" asked the police chief.
"We only went there to help, we've dedicated our entire lives to protecting the weak and helpless.
Believe me, we're on your side!!"
The police chief sighed, "Nakazawa...even if I believed you. I have absolutely no choice in this
matter. The Prime Minister, the man with the most power in the country...has given me an order.
I must obey."
"You can't do this!" screamed Nakazawa.
"Believe me, I'm sorry, but there's nothing I can do for you." said the Police Chief.
"No!" said Nakazawa, she then heard a click through the receiver, then silence. The police Chief
had hung up on her.
"NNNOOO!!!" cried Nakazawa, throwing the phone across the room.
At Tokyo Police headquarters, the Police Chief, sat in his chair. He then picked up his radio and
brought it close to his lips.
He closed his eyes and sighed, "This is Police Chief Hamada, to all units city wide. You are
ordered to arrest and apprehend any and all Hello Project members you come across."
"Non-lethal force only!" said Chief Hamada, "These girls are idols, the last thing we need is the
dead body of a Japanese Idol on the news."
Nakazawa ran down the hall, trying to find Kaori Iida.
"Iida-san!!" yelled Nakazawa, Kaori Iida rounded a corner and quickly approached Nakazawa.
"What's wrong?" asked Kaori
"The Police Chief has just put out an arrest warrant for all of us. Where are the other girls?"
asked Nakazawa.
"You sent them home, they must still be out in the city." said Kaori.
"We have to contact them somehow, get them all back here A.S.A.P" said Nakazawa
"Ok, I can do that." said Kaori, she then closed her eyes and held out her hand.
"Take my hand Nakazawa."
Nakazawa obeyed and took Kaori Iidas hand.
"Now, all you have to do is think about what you want to say, and they'll hear you telepathically"
said Kaori.
"This is Commander Nakazawa to all members of the S.M.A.T forces." thought Nakazawa.
"Whoa!" cried Eri Kamei, who was in a convenience store buying some treats. People around her
looked and stared. Kamei picked up the items she dropped and put them back on the shelf.
All across the city, every member of Hello Project could hear Nakazawas voice in their heads.
"I need all of you to drop what your doing, and report back to TV Tokyo right now!!, the police
have been ordered to arrest all of us. They believe it was us who destroyed Takayama City. Now
all of you are in danger, so get back here NOW!"
Risa Niigaki was in her bedroom at home, she dropped her backpack full of her belongings and
was on her way out.
"Risa-chan!" called out Risas mother, Risa went to go see her.
"Honey...is it true?" asked Risas mother, "Did you help destroy Takayama city?"
"No mother, I swear it." said Risa, she then ran up to her mother and wrapped her arms around
her, giving her a hug.
"Good-bye mother, I love you so much!!"
Risa ran out of the kitchen, then out the front door of her house and down the street. Back to TV
Tokyo.
-
And so the witch-hunt begins. :o
-
That's fucked up man!
-
expected outcome, but i feel sad.
at least the x-men had a representative within the government, now where will the H!P girls go..
-
And so the witch-hunt begins. :o
Thanks, I think you just gave me the title of the newest chapter tommorow. Fits perfect for whats going to happen.
-
^ Glad to be of service dude. :D
-
Chapter 42- Witch Hunt begins part 1
Throughout all of Tokyo, Police officers reported to active duty. Even those on holidays and
those off duty reported back onto active duty. It was the largest police activity in the history of
Tokyo. Over 60,000 police officers were officially on duty as of now.
An additional 20,000 civilian personal were also on duty right now. Even Tokyos Special Riot
police force of 20,000 officers were helping out as well in the hunt for Hello Project members.
All together, 100,000 police officers and civilian personal were out and about, searching for any
Hello Project members they could find.
"All units in position." said Captain Matsumoto, "Ready to begin search on your order."
"Very well." said Chief of Police Hamada, "Commence search."
"Yes sir." said Captain Matsumoto, he then switched his radio to a channel that every officer in
Tokyo was listening in on.
"All units, begin search NOW!"
And all at once, over one thousand police vehicles, ranging from police cars, patty wagons and
motorcycles began to drive through the streets of Tokyo. Thousands of officers on foot and
16,000 on horseback, stationed throughout Tokyos districts began their ground search. 50 Police
and Civilian helicopters flew through the sky, searching the streets below.
Momoko, Maasa, and Saki ducked behind a garbage dumpster as a police helicopter flew
overhead. Shining it's searchlight into the dark alley, as the light got closer, the girls huddled
together even tighter and held their breath. The light shone over the dumpster, but the pilot didn't
see them and began to move on.
"This is insane!" cried Momoko, stepping back into the alley, "After all we've done for them,
they think we're murders!"
"And the fact that we aren't even mutants, makes this even more unfair!." said Maasa.
"Ok, that's enough fighting for now." said Saki, "We need to find way to get back to TV Tokyo
undetected."
Saki then began to lead her group through the back alleys, very slowly and cautiously. Her group
was in Shibuya, they needed to get to Minato where TV Tokyo was located.
Aya Matsuura ditched her blue sports car after spotting a search group of over 500 officers
marching down the street towards her. She ran for her life through the streets of Roppongi, she
spotted an dark side street and darted down it. She then sat down and began to catch her breath.
"I've never seen this many police officers on the streets in my entire life!" thought Matsuura, she
buried her head in her hands.
"Where ever you are, I pray that your safe Miki-chan." thought Matsuura.
Just then a police helicopter quickly flew over head, then came to a hover just above Matsuura. It
shone it's spotlight down on her and Matsuura froze in terror.
Panicked, she began to run down the alley, then ran out into the street. But as she looked around,
she saw 2 police bikes speeding towards her. Another police car came drifting around the corner,
it's sirens and lights flashing brightly. She tried to turn around and run the other way, but an army
of 200 Riot Police were marching towards her, banging their batons against their large shields.
As Matsuura looked around her, she was surrounded.
"I've got no choice, I didn't want to have to do this." thought Matsuura.
She then opened her palms and 2 balls of bright yellow energy formed in her hands, she then
began to levitate off the ground, into the sky. After she was above the buildings, she tilted her
body forward and pointed her hands behind her. She began to fly at great speed over Tokyo,
leaving a trail of glowing yellow energy, like a jet trail in the sky.
In Meguro, Koharu Kusumi was running down the streets as fast as she could.
"Can't catch me, Can't catch me!!" Koharu shouted, she was having the time of her life. For she
could easily phase though any solid object or person with her mutant powers. She was not scared
or worried at all, it was almost a game to her.
2 officers on horseback began to chase after Koharu. Koharu checked over her shoulder as she
continued to run, then smiled. She quickly changed direction and began to run towards a
building. As she neared it, the two officers chasing her looked at each. The girl did not slow
down as she got closer and closer to the wall.
"I don't think she's going to turn!!" shouted one of the officers, the other nodded. They then
pulled back on the reigns and brought their horses to a halt as Koharu ran into the wall and
disappeared.
Koharu then passed through the other side, looked over her shoulder and smiled, for she had lost
her pursuers with great ease. A police car and a large group of 100 officers then blocked the next
street as Koharu ran towards them.
The officers pulled out special bean bag shotguns and pepper ball filled paintball guns, all of
them took aim at Koharu as she continued to charge them.
"Stop or we will open fire!!" Shouted one of the officer, into a megaphone. Koharu continued on
without even slowing down.
"Fire fire!!" shouted the officer, and dozens of bean bags and hundreds of pepper balls began to
fly towards Koharu, yet they all passed through her body and did no harm to her at all. Koharu
then reached the large group of officers and began to pass right through their bodies. Once she
was through the entire group, she quickly turned around, waved to them and stuck out her
tongue. She then laughed and continued to head back to TV Tokyo.
Eri Kamei flew through the sky in Pigeon form, she had little to fear of being captured. For she
easily blended in with the thousands of pigeons that inhabited Tokyo. As she set down on the
side of a building, she had TV Tokyo in her sights.
But she looked down at the street below. After seeing hundreds of police officers marching up
and down the streets, she became worried for her friends.
"I can't return just yet." Thought Eri Kamei, "I should try and find some of my friends first and
see if I can help them in anyway."
And with that, Kamei Pigeon flew off from the side of the building and began to fly over the
streets of Tokyo, searching down below for any of her friends or other members of Hello Project.
Back at TV Tokyo, Nakazawa waited outside with Kaori Iida.
"I hope they all get here ok..." said Nakazawa, Kaori nodded.
Just then they saw Abe Natsumi running as fast as she could towards TV Tokyo, following
behind her were the members of Melon Kinenbi. Nakazawa smiled brightly as she saw some of
her friends were safe and sound.
"How many have returned?" asked Nacchi, gasping for breath.
"Your the first ones." said Nakazawa.
"It's lucky for us, that after you told us to go home, we remained in Minato to grab something to
eat." said Shibata
"Yeah, your lucky I suggested it." said Murata.
"Ok, you guys head inside, we'll wait out here for everyone else." said Nakazawa, Nacchi and the
Melon Kinenbi girls nodded and headed inside.
"It's not going to take them much longer for the police to get here." said Kaori.
"Yeah I know, but it's strange." said Nakazawa, "I would of thought that the Police Chief would
of sent his units to TV Tokyo, our headquarters first."
"Guess he's not all that bad then." said Kaori.
"No, he's buying us time by not coming here first." said Nakazawa.
In Harajuku, Miuna and Asami from Country Musume were carefully walking through Takeshita
Dori. Miuna had the small puppy she rescued earlier clutched in her hands, protecting it.
"Why do you insist on bringing that dog along?" asked Asami, annoyed by it.
"What can I say, I have an extremely soft spot for dogs. I just couldn't leave it behind." said
Miuna.
As they got to the end of Takeshita dori, near Harajuku station, 6 police officers on horseback
spotted them.
"Oh no!" said Miuna.
"There!" said one of the officers, "It's 2 members from Hello Project!"
"Arrest them!!" shouted another, and they all kicked their horses and began to charge towards
them, batons in hand.
"We've got to get out of here!" shouted Miuna, and she turned around and began to run away. But
she quickly looked over her shoulder and saw that Asami wasn't following, she was standing her
ground.
Asami raised her left hand and closed her eyes, "Please, hear me gentle horses." she thought. And
the horses ears raised up as they continued to gallop towards her, Asami was communicating
with them telepathically.
"We are not your enemy, and we need your help." though Asami, the horses getting closer and
closer to her. Miuna watched on, confused as to why Asami wasn't running away.
"Please, help us...I beg of you." thought Asami, just then the horses all came to a stop, just 10
feet away from Asami.
"What in the!" said one of the officers, he and the others began to kick their horses, trying to get
them to charge forward again.
The officers horses then began to buck back and forth, kicking their hind legs wildly into the air.
The police officers held on for dear life, but were then thrown from their saddles. Landing hard
in the street.
2 horses then gallop towards Asami and Miuna, one stopped next to Asami and she climbed on
it, the other then reached Miuna and she to climbed on the horses back. Asami looked back at the
other horses behind her, she smiled at them.
"Thank you." thought Asami, the horses neighed and bobbed their heads up and down. Asami
and Miuna then began to ride back to TV Tokyo as fast as they could on horseback.
-
Chapter 42- Witch Hunt begins part 1
And with that, Kamei Pigeon flew off from the side of the building and began to fly over the
streets of Tokyo, searching down below for any of her friends or other members of Hello Project.
I want 1 now !!!
Chapter 42- Witch Hunt begins part 1
"Thank you." thought Asami, the horses neighed and bobbed their heads up and down. Asami
and Miuna then began to ride back to TV Tokyo as fast as they could on horseback.
That just made me love Asami even more, how fitting her powers are since she loves animals.
-
"All units in position." said Captain Matsumoto, "Ready to begin search on your order."
Well, the cops and riot squad at least have professional training, and can be trusted to obey the order to use only "non-lethal" force. The civilians, however, can be a problem. They're under no such orders, and are more likely to do something stupid. Granted, they're trying to protect their family and friends, but to have 20 000 non-trained civilians participating in something like this, it can get ugly really fast.
In Meguro, Koharu Kusumi was running down the streets as fast as she could.
"Can't catch me, Can't catch me!!" Koharu shouted, she was having the time of her life. For she
could easily phase though any solid object or person with her mutant powers. She was not scared
or worried at all, it was almost a game to her.
Koharu's taking an awfully big risk here. Even with her phasing ability to help her evade pursuers and avoid attacks, she still shouldn't be so...blatant about where she is. The whole point here is to get back safely, WITHOUT bringing the entire police force with you.
As Matsuura looked around her, she was surrounded.
"I've got no choice, I didn't want to have to do this." thought Matsuura.
She then opened her palms and 2 balls of bright yellow energy formed in her hands, she then
began to levitate off the ground, into the sky. After she was above the buildings, she tilted her
body forward and pointed her hands behind her. She began to fly at great speed over Tokyo,
leaving a trail of glowing yellow energy, like a jet trail in the sky.
For some reason I pictured this as a big electric bolt. Perhaps Aya's the Lightening to Miki's Thunder.
-
I don't think it's Koharu you have to worry about brining the police to TV Tokyo, if you look at that last line on the 3rd quote you did. ;) ;) ;)
And you'll see why I added those civilians later, and your right about them being untrained...you'll see later. >:D
-
I don't think it's Koharu you have to worry about brining the police to TV Tokyo, if you look at that last line on the 3rd quote you did. ;) ;) ;)
Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh crud. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/doh.gif)
-
Chapter 43- Witch hunt begins Part 2
The police continued to hunt down any Hello Project members they could find. Many were
spotted, but none were taken prisoner as of yet. Inside Tokyo Police headquarters, General
Hasagawa, Supreme Commander of Japans armed forces was inside the operations room, looking
at a digital map of Tokyo. All over the map, were small blue dots, each indicating where and
when a Hello Project member was spotted.
"Sir, we just spotted another Hello Project member in Odaiba, heading northwest." said a
communications officer. General Hasagawa jotted that noted down on his clipboard.
"Another has been spotted in Shinagawa, heading north sir!!." said another communications
officer. And again Hasagawa jotted this information down on his clipboard.
"That makes 15 members we've spotted so far." said Hasagawa, he walked over to the large
digital map of Tokyo. But as he looked at the locations and information on his clipboard, he
noticed something strange.
"Major Yamasaki!." called out Hasagawa, and a younger officer quickly reported to Hasagawas
side.
"Look at both of these, and see if you notice anything strange." said Hasagawa, the Major took
the clip board from his Commander, looked over the info, then at the digital map of Tokyo.
"Yes, I see it sir." said Yamasaki.
"All these Hello Project members are heading in the same direction, towards some unknown
location." said Hasagawa, he took a blue marker off the table, and began to mark down arrows,
starting from the blue dots of spotted H!P members and pointing in the direction they were
headed.
"We saw one in Shibuya heading South East." said Hasagawa, drawing an arrow going south
east.
"And another in Odaiba heading North West." continue Hasagawa, drawing another arrow.
"Two more from Harajuku heading South East as well."
"Another in Shimbashi heading West." said Hasawaga, as he continued to draw arrows, he
noticed they were all converging to a spot in the middle of Tokyo.
"It looks like they're all heading for Minato-ku." said Yamasaki, Hasagawa nodded. Both of their
eyes shifted towards Chief of Police Hamada, who was sitting in a large black chair, drinking a
coffee. He didn't seem at all interested in what was going on with the hunt for Hello Project
members.
"I think he knows something we don't sir." said Yamasaki, Hasagawa nodded. Both of them then
walked over to Police Chief Hamada.
"Chief Hamada, do you know why all these Hello Project members seem to be heading to
Minato-ku?" asked Hasagawa, Police Chief Hamada just shrugged.
"You got me." lied Hamada, trying to buy as much time for the S.M.A.T members as he could.
"You know something, now I demand that you tell me!!" yelled Hasagawa, surprising all the
officers and military personal in the room.
Hamada stood up, buttoned the top button of his police uniform and put on his police cap, "I
don't need to tell you anything." said Hamada, "The police of Tokyo are an independent force,
free from military rule. So you, have no power over me."
Hasagawa growled angrily, "Maybe I don't...but I know someone who does." said Hasagawa. He
then proceeded over to the telephone, picked it up and began to punch in a number.
"You'll have to answer to the Prime Minister if not me." said Hasagawa.
"Perhaps, but until he orders me, I do not have to tell you a thing." said Hamada.
"Please girls...get back to your headquarters as fast as you can, times running out." thought
Hamada to himself.
Back in Tokyo, Risako was running down the street, an army of Riot police hot on her tail.
"Can't keep this up much longer." thought Risako, huffing and puffing for air as she continued to
run down the street. She then stopped in her tracks as she noticed another large army of Riot
police infront of her, once they spotted her they too began to charge at Risako.
"Uh oh...trapped." thought Risako, the riot police closing in on her from all sides.
Soon she was completely surrounded by riot police, they all stopped just a few feet from her and
held their shields infront of them. Risako was terrified as she looked all around her, grimmed
faced officers staring back at her.
Suddenly there was an ear piercing screech, Risako and all the officers put their hands to their
ears and cried out in pain. Risakos eyes shot up towards the nights sky and she saw an enormous
eagle in the sky. The eagle then flapped its' wings once more and went into a steep dive towards
the ground, charging at Risako.
Risako screamed in terror then turned to run. But the eagle grabbed Risako by both the arms with
it's large talons, then began to flap its' wings and take to the sky.
Risako kicked and screamed as the eagle flew through the sky, the eagle banked to the right and
began to fly towards a nearby building. Once it was over the rooftop, the eagle beat its wings
hard and came to a hover, it then let go of Risako and she dropped to the hard concrete a few feet
below.
Risako laid on the ground for a moment, stunned. She quickly sat up and turned around to face
the large eagle. Her eyes grew wide as she watched the eagle begin to shrink, then change into a
human form. In a few seconds Eri Kamei appeared in human form.
"You ok?" asked Kamei, Risakos mouth remained open.
"Yeah...I am." said Risako, "and thanks."
Kamei nodded, "No problem." said Kamei, "Now just wait right here, I'll be right back. I noticed
Chinami and Miyabi on the ground back there."
"Ok, please go and pick them up." said Risako, Kamei nodded, then she began to turn into an
eagle once again. Once she was in eagle form, she quickly took to the sky and flew back to pick
up Miyabi and Chinami.
Back at TV Tokyo, Miuna and Asami had just returned and were reporting to Nakazawa.
"We're back!." said Miuna as she jumped down from her horse, Asami quickly following.
"Ok, quickly head inside with the others." said Nakazawa.
"Who's all here?" asked Asami.
"Abe Natsumi, All of the Melon Kinenbi girls, Reina Tanaka, Ai Takahashi, Ogawa, Konno
Asami, Sayumi, the Biyuuden girls, and all the members of C-ute." said Kaori.
"And you girls of course." said Nakazawa.
"That's great, no one's been captured yet!." said Asami.
"Yeah, but there's still alot of members out there." said Nakazawa.
"All we can do is hope and pray that they all get here safely." said Kaori.
"Right." said Miuna, "We'll lets head inside.", she and Asami then headed inside TV Tokyo.
"Nakazawa, our most important member, Ayaka still isn't here." said Kaori.
"I know." said Nakazawa.
"What if she doesn't get here, our plan will fail." said Kaori.
"I know that as well." said Nakazawa, "But I just know she'll make it. She has to, otherwise, we
won't be able to get our aircraft refueled, repaired and ready to launch."
"I'm more worried of what will happen if none of our pilots make it back." said Kaori. "No one
else besides them knows how to fly those aircraft."
"There's alot at risk here." said Nakazawa "But this is all we can hope for."
Back in Tokyo, Chimani and Miyabi were finally up on the rooftop with Risako.
"Ok, now, Chinami, once I change, I want you to climb on my back. I'll try and carry Miyabi and
Risako in my claws." ordered Kamei, she then changed back into eagle form. Chinami obediently
climbed onto Eagle Kameis back. Kamei began to fly her wings then rose off the ground, she
then reached down with her large talons and grabbed Risako with one of her claws and Miyabi
with the other. Kamei then began to fly back to TV Tokyo, carrying the 3 girls with her.
Back at Police headquarters, Commander Hasagawa finally finished his conversation with the
Prime Minister.
"Ok, put this on speaker phone." said the Prime Minister, Hasagawa pushed the speaker button
then hung up the hand held phone.
"Police Chief Hamada, I order you to release any and all information you know about these Hello
Project girls." ordered the Prime Minister.
"Very well, I believe they are all heading to TV Tokyo in Minato-ku." replied Hamada.
"And you knew this all along?" asked the PM.
"Yes sir, I did." said Hamada.
"Then why didn't you act on this, why didn't you send the entire police force to TV Tokyo." asked
the PM.
"Sir, you ordered me to search the city for these girls, but you did not specify where and how I
commence the search." said Hamada, "So, I did not disobey your order."
"Well, as Prime Minister, I hear by relieve you of your duties." said the PM, Hamada just nodded
his head. "I now turn control of the entire police force over to General Hasagawa, send all the
officers to TV Tokyo NOW!"
"Yes sir!" said Hasagawa, he then hung up the phone.
Police Chief Hamada sighed, then took off his silver badge and threw it on the table.
"You have no idea what your doing." said Hamada, "These girls are heros, they've helped us
arrest countless criminals and crime bosses all over Tokyo."
"I bet they were just gaining your trust, brain washing you into believing they were on your side."
said Hasagawa, "So they could prepare for war right under your very nose."
"That's where your wrong." said Hamada, "I know these girls and I don't believe they are the
criminals you believe them to be."
Hamada then began to leave the room, "Officers, Arrest that man!" shouted Hasagawa. And two
young officers quickly approached Hamada, one took out a pair of handcuffs, while the other
removed Hamadas sidearm.
"I'm sorry sir." whispered one of the officers, hamada nodded.
"I know, your just doing your job." said Hamada, hands now cuffed behind his back. "But, I do
believe I get my one phone call."
Hasagawa thought for a moment, then nodded his head. The two young officers then took
Hamada to his jail cell, but on the way, they stopped by some pay phones. One of the officers
took the reciever off the hook, and inserted some money into the phone, while the other uncuffed
Hamadas hands.
The officers then respectfully stepped back a few paces and let Hamada have his privacy.
Hamada quickly dialed Yuko Nakazawas cell phone number.
Back at TV Tokyo, Eri Kamei had just arrived with Chinami, Miyabi and Risako. She set them
on the ground, then changed back into human form.
"Ok, now that they're safe, I'm off to find others." said Kamei.
"NO!" said Nakazawa, "We can't risk losing you, we need all the S.M.A.T members we can get. I
order you to remain here."
"But..." protested Kamei.
"Your Commander gave you an order!" shouted Kaori "And you will obey it."
"Y...yes ma'am." said Kamei, she and the other girls headed inside.
Just then Yuko Nakazawas Cell Phone began to ring, she quickly dug it out of her pocket and
answered it.
"Hello?" asked Nakazawa.
"Nakazawa-san!, I'm sorry, I tried to hold the officers off as long as I could." said Hamada "But
I've just been relieved of my command and the police are now run by General Hasagawa of the
armed forces. And they're all headed towards TV Tokyo RIGHT NOW!"
-
<unofficial continuation of chapter> :hee:
*cues foreboding music*
Yuuko' face suddenly drained of all blood and turned pale in shock. She turns to Takahashi and orders her to scan the city streets from the rooftops. Ai complies and quickly teleports outside and makes a quick round of the nearby vicinity, Yuuko waiting anxiously for her radio report. A few minutes later, a crackle is heard from nearby console as Ai-chan's panting voice echoed throughout the room.
"Takahashi, status report!" Yuuko ordered, desperation in her voice.
"Comman...huff huff...der, we're in trouble," panted Ai.
"What?! What's the problem?"
Ai-chan caught her breath before continuing. "There are hundreds...no, maybe even thousands of military and police forces in the streets. They're all heading to TV Tokyo!"
The SMAT commander slumped back into her seat, all hope seemingly leaving her for a split second. But she regained composure; this was no way a commander should act in front of her subordinates.
"Ai-chan, give us an estimate. How...how many are there heading our way?"
The reply came out slow. "Wait...one, two, three..."
"Blurt it out Ai-chan!!"
"OMG Commander...they're over NINE THOUSAND!!!!"
:frustrated: :lol: :temper:
Ehehehehe...hope Tyler doesn't kill me for possibly spoiling a minor detail.
*runs away* :hee:
-
Chapter 44- Witch hunt begins part 4.
The hunt for Hello Project members continued. Except now a force of 9,000 police officers and
riot police were now headed for TV Tokyo, while the remaining police force searched the city for
the remaining members.
Just a few blocks away, Ayaka Kimura was carefully making her way down the abandoned
streets of Minato-ku. She stopped when she was 50 police officers making their way towards
Ayakas location. Quickly, she looked around, then saw an abandoned car. Ayaka ran over to the
car and hopped into the drivers seat. The keys were gone, but that wasn't a problem for Ayaka.
She held her hand near the steering column and her mutant ability to control all forms of
technology started the car.
"Oh man...I wish I didn't have to do this." thought Ayaka, she then threw the car into gear and
slammed her foot against the accelerator. The car tires burned out, then flew forward, and Ayaka
drifted around the corner. The officers looked up and saw the car speeding towards them, Ayaka
began beeping the horn repeatedly. The officers were brave, but not brave enough to stay infront
of a speeding car and they dove out of the way.
"SORRY!" Ayaka shouted out the window, she then began to make her way back to TV Tokyo.
A few blocks south of TV Tokyo, Goto Maki was running as fast as she could towards TV
Tokyo. She stopped near a building and rested her hand against the wall, sweat poured down her
face.
"I'm nearly there." thought Goto Maki, just then she heard a voice, a familiar voice.
"Gottsuan!!" called out the voice.
"I know that voice." thought Goto Maki, she began to search the area. And sure enough, she saw
Ishibashi from Utaban.
"Taka-san!" shouted Ishibashi, he turned around and spotted her, and an enormous grin spread
across his face.
"Your safe!" said Ishibashi, quickly running up to Goto Maki.
"Yes, I'm am...for the moment." said Goto Maki, she then gave him a warm hug. "What are you
doing here?"
"I saw the report on TV, and heard about how to police were looking for you. Naturally, I knew
you would most likely head back to TV Tokyo, so I made my way there as well." explained
Ishibashi. "I just had to make sure you'd be safe."
"So, you believe I'm innocent?" asked Goto Maki, eagerly awaiting his reply.
Ishibashi just smiled, "Of course, I know you better then most people in Tokyo do." said
Ishibashi.
Just then a thought came to Goto Maki, "Taka-san..." said Goto Maki.
"hmm, what?" asked Ishibashi.
"You haven't...been running up and down the streets calling my name all this time have you?"
asked Goto Maki.
Ishibashis eyes opened wide, "Oh...uh....no..." said Ishibashi, obviously lieing.
Goto put her hand against her forehead and shook her head. Suddenly, behind Goto Maki and
Ishibashi, 5 police cars came speeding around the corner, over 100 police officers followed close
behind. To their left 300 riot police came marching down the street and to their right 15 police
bikes and about 200 mounted police officers on horseback came down the street towards them.
Goto Maki sighed loudly, "I think you just lead about half the police force to us." said Goto
Maki.
"Oh...I'm sorry." said Ishibashi.
A police helicopter came speeding across the sky and shined its' spotlight down on Ishibashi and
Goto Maki. Ishibashi and Goto Maki backed up together as far as they could, their backs then
pressed against a city truck stop shop. They had no where to run now.
"Freeze!, we have you completely surrounded!." ordered an officer over a megaphone.
"Dang, we were so close to safety!" shouted Goto Maki, Ishibashi then stood infront of Goto
Maki.
"Don't worry Gottsuan, I'll protect you." said Ishibashi bravely.
"I appreciate that Taka-san, but I don't think there's anything either of us can do." said Goto
Maki, "Even me as a mutant is no match for this force."
Ishibashi looked over his shoulder at Goto Maki and smiled, "How about 2 mutants then?" said
Goto Maki.
"Huh!?!" said Goto Maki, just then Ishibashi closed his eyes and looked towards the sky, a
yellow aura began to form around his body. Ishibashi took a deep deep breath and then began to
yell as loud as he could. All of the police officers stopped advancing and just stared at Ishibashi,
not sure what to make of him.
"What's going on?" cried Goto Maki as she stared at Ishibashi, he then began to change. His body
was getting bigger and bigger, his muscles began bulging out. His shirt, pants and shoes tore up
against his ever expanding body, Goto Maki backed up a few steps and continued to watch
Taka-san change. The veins on his biceps and forearms began to pop out, sweat covered his body
and he continued to yell at the top of his lungs.
"Would you look at that!" said one of the Riot police officers, the officers quickly crowded
together, the Riot police rushing to the front, the formed a semi-circle wall infront of Ishibashi
and Goto Maki.
Ishibashis normally short hair began to grow longer, forming large pointed spikes that ran down
his neck, his hair grew till it was just past his shoulders. He also began to grow taller.
"I can't believe this!" cried Goto Maki, "It's...unreal, how in the world is he generating this much
power!"
The glowing yellow Aura around his body began to grow brighter and brighter, it moved around
like his entire body was on fire, steadily pulsing faster and faster around his body as he continued
to yell as loud as he could. The ground began to shake like an earthquake, the officers having a
hard time standing up.
"What does he think he's doing?" thought Goto Maki, "If he keeps this up, the entire city will be
destroyed."
"Stop it!" cried Goto Maki, "Stop it now TAKA-SAN!"
Ishibashi continued screaming with no end in sight, his biceps were now over 30 inches, his chest
and back muscles were enormous, his legs as well. He then threw his head back once more and
screamed his loudest one last time and the yellow Aura around his body lit up with a glow that
rivaled that of the sun, everyone including Goto Maki shielded their eyes with their arms and
looked away. A hurricane force wind blew out in all directions from Ishibashis body, knocking
over all of the officers and their horses, the police helicopter was nearly blown out of the sky but
somehow, managed to regain control.
Goto Maki quickly sat up and looked back up at Ishibashi, her eyes grew as wide as sauces, her
mouth dropped open in complete surprise. He had completely changed, he was bigger then any
bodybuilder that Goto-san had ever seen in her entire life. His entire body was enormous, his
short hair, was now incredibly long and spiky.
Goto Makis eyes shifted over to a truck weigh scale, she could not believe what she saw when
she looked at the scale Ishibashi was standing on.
"900lbs!" cried Goto Maki, "I can't believe it!"
Taka-san turned to Goto Maki, She quickly got back up and walked infront of him. She had to
crank her neck all the way up just to look at Taka-sans eyes now. For he stood well over 7'0" tall.
"What do you think?" asked Ishibashi, in a deep and commanding voice.
"I'm speechless..." said Goto Maki.
"Now, shall we head back to TV Tokyo together?" asked Taka-san, Goto Maki nodded her head.
Meanwhile, all of the officers had gotten back onto their feet and reformed their ranks.
"You there freeze!" shouted one of the Riot police, Goto Maki and Ishibashi both turned and
looked at the army of officers.
"I almost forgot they were here." said Goto Maki, Ishibashi laughed.
"Ok, now, get on my back." commanded Ishibashi, Goto-san shook her head and got into position
behind Ishibashi, he bent down and she climbed onto his large back, she was having a tough time
wrapping her arms around just his neck and large traps.
"You ready?" asked Taka-san.
"Yeah, I'm ready." said Goto-san, Ishibashi then took one giant step towards the officers, the
ground shook as Ishibashis giant foot slammed against the ground. Some of the officers shuffled
backwards in fear.
"Hold the line!" shouted a senior officer, "You men are Tokyo Police Officers!, you have a duty
to uphold!"
The officers shuffled back into line and held their positions.
"Prepare the rubber bullets and bean bag guns!" shouted the senior officer, and officers at the
back began to rush around and fulfill their orders. Soon dozens of shotguns were passed to the
front line of officers.
"Mutants!, get down on the ground or we will be forced to open fire." ordered the senior officer.
Ishibashi grinned then broke out into a sprint towards the officers, the entire ground shook, the
pavement gave way and crumbled underneath Ishibashis monstrous weight. Despite Ishibashis
enormous size and incredible height, he could still run faster then a normal man of Ishibashis
unchanged regular size.
"Fire!" shouted the officer and loud gunshots filled the night as hundreds of rounds of rubber
bullets and bean bags flew towards Ishibashi, Goto Maki quickly pulled her head back that was
looking over Taka-sans shoulder and pressed her right cheek against Ishibashis back.
The rounds hit Taka-san but didn't even phaze him at all, they just simply bounced off his
enormous muscles and fell to the ground. He then plowed through the line of officers, knocking
them in all directions as ran right through them. Once he was passed all of the officers, a large,
wide path was cut right through the police line. With moaning and groaning officers all over the
ground.
"I think we're going to need back up on this one." said one of the younger officers.
As Ishibashi continued to run down the street, Goto Makis head reappeared over this shoulder.
She quickly looked back and smiled.
"Ok, I think we're safe now." said Goto Maki.
They began to approach a building, the road ended and cut to the left.
"Ok Taka-san, now take a left for 1 block, turn right and go down two blocks then another right
and we should be at TV Tokyo." instructed Goto-san.
The sound of sirens made Goto-san look back, 5 police cars and 10 police bikes were right
behind them, quickly catching up.
"Oh my god!" said one of the officers, looking down at his speedometer. "He's running over 40
mph."
"Hurry Taka-san they're catching up!" cried Goto Maki, the police vehicles pulling up behind
them.
"Not for long they won't" said Ishibashi, they were getting close to where they needed to turn.
But Ishibashi didn't even slow down.
"Taka-san!, what are you doing!" shouted Goto Maki, "Slow down, we'll miss our turn!"
Ishibashi laughed, "Haven't you ever heard the saying that 'The shortest distance between two
points, will always be a straight line!'."
"Taka-san!!" screamed Goto Maki, she then pulled her head back and pressed her cheek against
Taka-sans back once against. Taka-san then smashed right through the concrete wall and he kept
on going, barely even slowing down. He ran through the stores building, smashing through
furniture, chairs, and other walls as he continued in a straight line towards TV Tokyo. Letting no
object, big or small stand in his way.
-
"Well, as Prime Minister, I hear by relieve you of your duties." said the PM, Hamada just nodded
his head. "I now turn control of the entire police force over to General Hasagawa, send all the
officers to TV Tokyo NOW!"
Haven't people learned that turning the police over to military rule almost always end up being a big mistake? (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/nono.gif)
<unofficial continuation of chapter> hee
*cues foreboding music*
...
"Takahashi, status report!" Yuuko ordered, desperation in her voice.
...
"Blurt it out Ai-chan!!"
"OMG Commander...they're over NINE THOUSAND!!!!"
(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/LOL.gif) At times it's old, and yet at other times it still works.
"You haven't...been running up and down the streets calling my name all this time have you?"
asked Goto Maki.
Ishibashis eyes opened wide, "Oh...uh....no..." said Ishibashi, obviously lieing.
...
Goto Maki sighed loudly, "I think you just lead about half the police force to us." said Goto
Maki.
"Oh...I'm sorry." said Ishibashi.
His heart was in the right place. Despite his royal screwup, he meant well. :P
"Don't worry Gottsuan, I'll protect you." said Ishibashi bravely.
"I appreciate that Taka-san, but I don't think there's anything either of us can do." said Goto
Maki, "Even me as a mutant is no match for this force."
Ishibashi looked over his shoulder at Goto Maki and smiled, "How about 2 mutants then?"
EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHH!!!! :shock:
"Taka-san!!" screamed Goto Maki, she then pulled her head back and pressed her cheek against
Taka-sans back once against. Taka-san then smashed right through the concrete wall and he kept
on going, barely even slowing down. He ran through the stores building, smashing through
furniture, chairs, and other walls as he continued in a straight line towards TV Tokyo. Letting no
object, big or small stand in his way.
Ishibashi SMASH!!! :P
-
(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/LOL.gif) At times it's old, and yet at other times it still works.
Yeah...I just thought it would actually fit into the plot well. ^^ Guess someone else thought so too. ^^ :wahaha:
Hmmm...so Ishibashi = an SSJ Broly-Hulk hybrid? At first I though he was gonna turn Super Saiyan, then the overgrown muscles got me thinking specifics. Though, that coincidently placed scale was a laugh. :sweat:
-
Chapter 45- Witch Hunt begins part 4
Yuko Nakazawa and Kaori Iida were standing outside TV Tokyo, continuing to wait for
everyone else to arrive back. As they looked over, they happened to see Momoko, Maasa
and Saki running towards the building.
"This is amazing." said Nakazawa, "I'm so impressed so many of us managed to make it back
safely."
Down the other street, a yellow sports car began to race towards TV Tokyo. The car slammed
on its breaks and came to a screeching halt just infront of the entrance to TV Tokyo. Ayaka
then climbed out of the car and smiled at Yuko and Kaori.
"I'm back!" said Ayaka, Nakazawa and Kaori chuckled.
"This is even better, now we can continue with our plan." said Nakazawa, Kaori nodded.
"Ayaka!" said Nakazawa, Ayaka quickly ran up to Nakazawa.
"Yes?" asked Ayaka.
"How long will it take you to refuel, repair and get our air craft ready to launch?" asked
Nakazawa.
"Oh...I don't know, an hour minimum." said Ayaka.
"A what!?!" screamed Yuko.
"An hour, an hour!" screamed Ayaka back, "Hey, you guys have pushed our aircraft to the
limit in just 2 days!!. You took them halfway across Japan and back, burning up nearly all of
the fuel in the progress. And with all of the showing off your pilots did, added stress to the
body frame, which I need to repair. And lastly, I need to repair the launch catapult."
"Ok! ok!" Said Yuko, "I'm sorry to of snapped, but these are desperate times."
Ayaka began to calm down as well, "I know, I'm sorry too. I've just been so overworked with
all of the service and maintenance I've been doing to our aircraft in the past 2 days. It's no
easy job I'll tell you that."
"Ok, head inside and get to work...please." said Yuko. "We don't have much time until the
police force gets here."
Ayaka nodded and quickly ran inside the building.
Yuko and Kaori could then hear police sirens in the distance.
"Here they come, Yuko." said Kaori.
Yukos eyes then looked up at the sky and she saw some kind of yellow jet-like stream heading towards them.
"What's that?" asked Yuko, she and Kaori continued to look up at the object. Soon they could
see that it was Aya Matsuura.
"It's Ayaya." said Kaori, Matsuura then landed on the ground a few feet infront of them and
quickly ran up to the two.
"I'm here!" said Matsuura, saluting both Yuko and Kaori.
Nakazawas eyes looked back up at the sky and the trail of yellow energy remained.
"Congratulations, I think you just pinpointed our exact position to the entire police force."
said Yuko.
Matsuura looked back at her trail, it began to fade but very slowly. "I'm sorry Nakazawa, I
didn't have any choice."
Just then they heard an enormous boom, then another and another. All of them looked
around.
"What's that?" asked Matsuura.
"I don't know." said Kaori, just then another loud boom went off, the ground began to shake
as well. Something very powerful was approaching them.
"Uh oh." said Yuko, an extremely loud boom went off again, and the building across the
street from them began to shake. The wall suddenly seemed to explode, rubble flying everywhere and a giant man appeared.
"Holy..." squeaked Matsuura, the ground shook as the giant man continued to run towards
them, he then stopped just a few feet away from them. Goto Makis head reappeared
over Ishibashis shoulder.
"It's ok, this is Taka-san!" said Goto Maki, "He helped me escape.", Taka-san then bent
down and Goto-san jumped off his back, to the ground below.
"So this is Ishibashi?" asked Nakazawa, she took a few steps to the right and peered around
Ishibashi and Goto-san, seeing the trail of destruction he had left.
"I take that back Matsuura, seems Ishibashi left a more obvious trail to our location." said
Yuko.
"Sorry..." said Ishibashi.
"Ok, we've got back more then 3/4 of our forces, enough pilots and crew members and
Ayaka as well. So let's head inside and barricade all of the entrances." said Yuko.
"Wait, I think there are still more of our people out there." said Matsuura.
"We've got no choice, the police know where we are and they're on their way here." said
Yuko, "I didn't intend to save everyone, just as many as I could. But we're out of time now,
so we can wait no longer."
She and Kaori began to head inside, Matsuura looked over at Goto-san, she had a very
worried look in her eye. She then shook her head sadly and headed inside.
Goto Maki turned to Taka-san, "Will you come with us?" asked Goto-san.
"No, I will remain outside and guard the place as long as I can. But I want you to head inside
with your friends." said Taka-san "Good luck and be safe Gottsuan."
"Thank you Taka-san." said Goto-san, she quickly gave him a thankful kiss on the cheek then
rushed into TV Tokyo.
Once Goto Maki was inside, she saw Konno Asami and Makoto Ogawa standing at the front
doors.
"Ok, she's inside, now seal that door!!" ordered Yuko.
"Yes ma'am!" said ogawa and Konno in unison.
Ogawa used her powers to lift large sheets of metal up, then place them against the doors,
Konno picked up small, long metal beams and placed them on the edges of the sheets of
metal. She then used her heat powers to melt the metal beams and weld them to the sheets,
completely sealing the doorways.
"Ok, now everyone, head to the gymnasium!." said Yuko. And all the S.M.A.T forces who
made it back to TV Tokyo headed into the large Gymnasium.
"Ok, Now here's what we're going to do." said Nakazawa, "This gymnasium is all that stands
between the police officers outside and the entrance to the underground hanger. We have to
protect the hanger for as long as we can.
Ayaka is down in the hanger, getting the aircraft ready to launch. So we need to buy as much
time as we can, and it's not going to be easy. Because we need to hold the police off, for a
whole hour."
"An hour!" cried Kamei.
"How can we hold them off that long?" asked Reina.
"I don't know, but we have to." said Yuko, "It's the only way we can buy enough time for
Ayaka to finish getting our aircraft ready."
"Alright, we understand." said Matsuura, "Don't we?"
"HAI!" shouted everyone in unison.
"Ok, begin setting up a barricade about halfway across the gym. Clear everything from the
front entrance but leave as much junk and other object in the way of the underground hanger
entrance." instructed Yuko. "If the police want to come in, they'll have to charge at us out in
the open, while we remain behind our barricade."
Outside TV Tokyo, Taka-san continued to wait. As he waited, he happened to see Yossi and
Kei Yasuda running towards the building.
"Yossi!, Yasuda!." said Ishibashi, waving at them.
"Eeehhh!?!" cried Yossi, "Ta....Taka-san!!", her eyes wide with surprise and almost fright.
"Oh my..." said Yasuda, staring at Taka-sans enormous muscular body and long spiky hair.
"Where is everyone?" asked Yossi.
"They're all inside, Nakazawa ordered everyone to head inside because the police will be
here soon." said Taka-san.
"What!, you mean they left us!" cried Yasuda.
"I don't think they had much of a choice." said Taka-san, "The police know where your all
headed and are on their way here now."
Just as Ishibashi finished that sentence, the sound of police sirens filled the air. To an almost
deafening roar. Ishibashi and the other girls covered their ears, then looked behind them. Off
in the distance, hundreds of police and special tactics vans were speeding towards TV Tokyo.
Behind them, thousands of police officers, riot police and mounted officers were following
behind the police vehicles. The size of the police force set fear into Yasuda and Yossis hearts.
"Oh no..." said Yossi softly, "They're finally here..."
"Who else is left who's not here?" asked Yasuda.
"Well, from last I heard, You, Yossi, Koharu, Risa Niigaki, Ai Kago, Nozomi Tsuji, Mari
Yaguchi and Yurina Kumai." said Taka-san.
"Well, at least I'm glad the majority of us made it back." said Yasuda.
As the police force got nearer to TV Tokyo, the girls happened to look up and see a long line
of Electricity in the sky, stretching over a mile in length. It was heading towards TV Tokyo. As
the string of lighting began to pass over TV Tokyo it stopped, right above Yossi, Taka-san
and Yasuda. The electricity then descended to the ground just a few feet away from the
group. And suddenly, Risa Niigaki came sliding down the string of electricity, holding onto the
line of electricity with one hand, while she was holding Yurina Kumai in the other. Risas feet
then touched the ground and she let go of the vertical string of electricity and it disappeared.
"I'm back." said Niigaki, letting go of Yurina Kumai.
"Good to have you back!" said Yossi, her eyes turned up to the sky once again and she saw a
long flaming stream of fire flying through the sky, a sparkling crystal blue jet like stream
followed close beside the stream of fire.
It was Tsuji and Kago, Kago was flying, by shooting long powerful streams of fire out of her
hands which were behind her. Tsuji was standing on what looked like a surf board made
entirely of ice. The duo then set down near Yossi ground.
"Tsuji!, Kago!" cried Yossi, running up to the two and wrapping them in a warm hug.
"Don't forget about me!" said a tiny voice, Ishibashi looked down and saw Mari Yaguchi
standing infront of him.
"Huh!" said Ishibashi, "When did you get here!?!"
"Just a minute ago." said Yaguchi, laughing.
The group then heard high pitched laughing, Koharu then appeared as she ran through a
building and stopped infront of the group.
"Oh boy, that was fun!" said Koharu, "They couldn't even lay a finger on me!."
"Come on Koharu, be serious." said Yasuda, "Look!". She then pointed towards the hundreds
of police vehicles and thousands of police officers quickly making their way towards TV
Tokyo.
"Oh.." said Koharu, she then gulped loudly, beads of sweat began to form on her forehead.
The group then formed a line just infront of TV Tokyos main entrance.
"Alright!, This is it." said Yossi, "Now, we are all at TV Tokyo, our entire S.M.A.T force. But,
Nakazawa had to seal the door shut behind her as she and the others headed inside."
"What!" cried Niigaki, "You mean we're stuck out here!"
"Don't think of it that way." ordered Yossi, "Think of it like this...WE ARE THE FIRST LINE OF DEFENCE!!"
Yossi then raised her fist in the air and screamed loudly, the others joined in and began to
cheer loudly. Ishibashi roared loudly and raised both his arms in the air. All of the police
vehicles stopped just a few hundred yards away from Yossi and her group, the officers on
foot and horseback stopped behind the police vehicles. The officers inside their police
vehicles began to jump out and take aim at Yossis group with non lethal bean bag and
pepper ball guns.
Thousands of Police officers and Riot police formed up behind the officers with the guns,
ready with their large shields and batons.
"Your completely surrounded and outnumbered!" shouted a senior officer, "Surrender
peacefully or we'll have to take you by force."
Yossis group all began to power up their mutant powers. Koharu and Yaguchi took a fighting
stance. While Yossis entire body turned to steel, Yasudas body turning to stone. Flames
engulfed Kagos entire body as she screamed angrilly, Tsuji formed 2 long batons made of ice
and took a fighting stance, while electricity began to emanated around Niigakis body, small
bolts of electricity circled around her eyes as she glared at the officers. Ishibashi stomped
the ground like a sumo wrestler and roared loudly.
"BRING IT ON!!" Screamed Yossi.
-
the building across the
street from them began to shake. The wall suddenly seemed to explode, rubble flying everywhere and a giant man appeared.
"Holy..." squeaked Matsuura, the ground shook as the giant man continued to run towards
them, he then stopped just a few feet away from them. Goto Makis head reappeared
over Ishibashis shoulder.
Picturing big giant mutant Taka-san, and then Maki's head popping out from behind him with a little *poink* sound effect. :P SO CUTE!!! :heart:
Goto Maki turned to Taka-san, "Will you come with us?" asked Goto-san.
"No, I will remain outside and guard the place as long as I can. But I want you to head inside
with your friends." said Taka-san "Good luck and be safe Gottsuan."
Good ol' Taka-san, he's protective of the girls to the last.
Outside TV Tokyo, Taka-san continued to wait. As he waited, he happened to see Yossi and
Kei Yasuda running towards the building.
"Yossi!, Yasuda!." said Ishibashi, waving at them.
"Eeehhh!?!" cried Yossi, "Ta....Taka-san!!", her eyes wide with surprise and almost fright.
"Oh my..." said Yasuda, staring at Taka-sans enormous muscular body and long spiky hair.
Depending how Kei said her line, that could be interpreted as surprise/shock or being kinda turned on. :P
"Don't forget about me!" said a tiny voice, Ishibashi looked down and saw Mari Yaguchi
standing infront of him.
"Huh!" said Ishibashi, "When did you get here!?!"
I can pricture Nakai going "SHUT UP TINY WOMAN!!!" (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/LOL.gif)
"BRING IT ON!!" Screamed Yossi.
FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK YEAH!!!!! (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/buttrock.gif)
-
Lol...I wonder... better change the title of the next chapter. It's no longer a hunt...its a last stand. ^^ *hint hint*
-
Super Saya-jin Taka-san!!
-
LOL...just a tiny announcement.
Tyler may be experiencing emotional difficulties. Fanfic may be delayed to accomodate author's healing process... :farofflook:
Ehehe...to basically sum up what what the news on Tsuji's marriage and pregnancy did to Tyler, based on what he told me:
:stoned: :OMG: :frustrated: :dizzy: :depressed: :tantrum: :imdead:
-
^ I was wondering how he was taking the news of that, to be honest. :P
-
I think I know a bit what he Tyler feels right now.
-
Well I'm over my depression of Nono, so I'll try and continue my fanfic tommorow :D :D
It hit me EXTREMELY! hard, I mean, come on, that's ridiculous. Like a triple hard hitter
-Boyfriend (ok, that hurt alittle)
-Pregnant (W....WHAT!?!)
-Possibly leaving H!P (EEEHHH?!?!?!)
I'm surprised I didn't die, but I'm over it now, I'm ready to move on.
And the best way to get over this is to keep myself busy and preoccupied, and what better wayto do that then by writing long long fanfics. ;)
-
Glad to see you're still amongst the living dude! :D
-
lol...T-T-T-THREE HIT COMBO!!
Anyways, now that he's out of the slump, here is a glimpse of things to come:
- more SMAT action
- new plot twists
- new Brotherhood characters
- a different angle to history
(not in any particular order)
Ok...that didn't really help much...did it? BWAHAHAHAH~ :dunno:
-
Well I'm over my depression of Nono, so I'll try and continue my fanfic tommorow :D :D
It hit me EXTREMELY! hard, I mean, come on, that's ridiculous. Like a triple hard hitter
-Boyfriend (ok, that hurt alittle)
-Pregnant (W....WHAT!?!)
-Possibly leaving H!P (EEEHHH?!?!?!)
I'm surprised I didn't die, but I'm over it now, I'm ready to move on.
And the best way to get over this is to keep myself busy and preoccupied, and what better wayto do that then by writing long long fanfics. ;)
Um, I don't think she's leaving H!P, she's going to retire for ..I'm guessing about two years. :whistle:
But can't wait till the next chapter!!
-
Chapter 46- Call of Death
(One hour before Yossis' groups last stand)
Fujimoto and Angel had just arrived at Mori Tower in Roppongi hills. They planned to attend a
nightclub inside the building to celebrate their victory against those who attacked and killed so
many of their fellow brotherhood mutants in the unprovoked attack on their compound.
However, Since Angel and Fujimoto had been busy all day, they had not heard the Prime
Ministers speech about the arrest warrant out for Fujimoto and all of the Hello Project girls.
"I'll be right back Angel." said Fujimoto, "I need to make a quick phone call to someone."
Fujimoto got up, and walked over to a window, on the 51st floor of Mori Tower. The view was
magnificent, as she could see the millions of city lights stretching as far as the eye could see.
Fujimoto dug her cell phone out of her purse, then began to dial Matsuuras cell phone number.
Back in Tokyo, 200 Riot Police passed by Matsuuras abandoned sports car.
"The license plate matches that of Aya Matsuura." said a junior officer.
"Engines still on, bags are in the backseat and the door was left open." said a senior officer,
"Which means she must of left it just recently."
Suddenly a cell phone began to ring, all of the officers looked inside the sports car. The senior
officer climbed into the car, and began to dig around the interior of the car. He then found
Matsuuras purse, opened it and took out her cell phone. After he looked at the call display, he
saw who was trying to call her.
"It's Miki Fujimoto, she's trying to call this cell phone." said the Senior Officer, "Where's out tech
sergeant?"
"Right here sir!" said a young Tech Sargent
"Do a trace on this cell phone, I want to know where Fujimotos trying to call from." said the
Senior officer, the young sergeant saluted his senior officer, then took a large square, black
device out of his backpack. He placed the cell phone into a slot and a small computer screen
switched on. After pressing a series of buttons, a map of Tokyo appeared on the screen. He
pushed a few more buttons, and a small, very bright red dot began to flash on the screen, right on
Mori Tower in Roppongi Hills.
"We've got her location sir!" said the tech Sargent, "She's in Roppongi hills, at Mori Tower."
"Excellent, But, we're too far away to reach her." said the senior officer, "Contact the nearest
available unit."
"Yes sir." said the tech sergeant, "This is Tech Sargent Tsuryu to all officers, we've located Miki
Fujimoto, she's inside Mori Tower at Roppongi hills. Any units in the area, please respond."
After waiting a few moments, the radio crackled and a voice responded, "This is Tsuyoshi of the
Citizens on Patrol group, we are 5 minutes away from Mori Tower and will respond
immediately."
"Very well, but use only non lethal force to apprehend her, she is a Japanese idol after all." said
the tech Sargent Tsuryu.
"Yes sir!" said Tsuyoshi, he then switched off his radio.
"You've got to be kidding me, non lethal force only!" said another citizen on patrol participant.
"Don't worry, I don't intend to follow any of these orders." said Tsuyoshi, "We aren't police
officers after all, I volunteered for this assignment to get revenge!"
Tsuyoshi then led his group of 5,000 civilian volunteers towards Mori Tower.
(20 minutes before Yossis groups last stand at TV Tokyo)
Back at Mori Tower, Fujimoto hung up her cell phone, worried, because she let her cell phone
ring 20 times, but never got an answer from Matsuura. She then headed back to a table where
Angel was waiting. As she sat down, she had a worried look on her face, angel took notice
immediately.
"you ok?" asked Angel, Fujimoto then shook her head and smiled.
"Yeah, I'm ok, just a little tired that's all." said Fujimoto, "But I came here to have fun, So let's
have some fun!"
On the ground level of Mori Tower, the 5,000 civilian personal working for the police had just
arrived at the front entrance. Tsyoshi told the group to remain outside while he and another
volunteer headed into the front lobby. After arriving at the front desk, Tsuyoshi dug a photo out
of his jacket pocket and presented it to a lady working at the front desk.
"We work for the Tokyo Police Force, and we're looking for this individual." said Tsuyoshi, "Her
name is Miki Fujimoto."
The front desk lady took the photo and looked at it, "Well sir, At this time of night only 3 floors
are open. The Mori Art Museum located on floor 53rd, the observation deck on floor 52nd and
lastly Roppongi nightclub located on the 51st floor."
"Thank you very much, we'll check out all 3." said Tsuyoshi, he then blew a whistle very loudly
and all of the civilian personal came storming into the building.
"Fujimoto can only be on 1 of the 3 floors in this building, so split up and search floors 53, 52
and 51 right now!" said Tsuyoshi. He and everyone else then began to run towards the many
elevators inside the lobby, there were 12 elevators in the lobby, 6 were located on the east side of
the building and another 6 were on the west side of the building.
20 civilian personal crammed into each elevator and selected different floors, while another
1,000 headed for the stairs, 2,000 remained in the lobby, while the others headed outside to guard
all the exits from the buildings.
Fujimoto and Angel were sitting at a table near a large glass window overlooking the City of
Tokyo below.
"Thanks for coming out with me tonight." said Fujimoto, "I just wish the others would of wanted
to come along as well."
"Oh well, they're gonna miss out on all the fun." said Angel.
On the other side of the nightclub, the elevator door to floor 51 opened up, and 20 of the civilian
personal working for the Tokyo Police force exited. Once they were out, the leader of the group
walked up to the bouncer and gave him a photo of Miki Fujimoto.
"Have you seen this girl tonight?" asked the leader, the bouncer looked closely at it while rubbing
his chin.
"Oh yeah, I have." said the bouncer, he then pointed over to the table where Angel and Fujimoto
were. "She's right over there."
"Thanks for your cooperation." said the leader, he then took a radio off of his belt, "We've
located Miki Fujimoto, she's in Roppongi nightclub on the 51st floor."
"Excellent work!, keep an eye on her and don't let her leave, we're on our way." said Tsuyoshi, he
then switched his radio to a frequency that all of the civilian personal were on.
"Fujimoto has been spotted on the 51st floor, all personal head there immediately!" said
Tsuyoshi.
Meanwhile, General Hasagawa and his Police force intercepted Tsuyoshis radio transmission.
"Excellent work Tsuyoshi, now bring Fujimoto in." ordered Hasagawa.
"I will sir, but I can't promise she'll be alive." said Tsuyoshi emotionlessly.
"No!, I ordered you to bring her in alive, we ordered non-lethal force only!" said Hasagawa.
"Yes, you ordered your officers to do that. But we, are not police officers. Many of us had friends
and family in Takayama city, why else do you think we volunteered for this assignment." replied
Tsuyoshi.
"You can't do this!, Stop and head back to Tokyo police headquarters, that is a direct order!!"
roared Hasagawa.
"Save your orders for your soldiers and police officers." said Tsuyoshi, he then turned his radio
off completely.
Back in Roppongi Nightclub, Angel and Fujimoto were sipping on alcoholic beverages, chatting
away. While all around the night club, more and more plain clothed civilian personal began to
enter the nightclub. They began to spread out as they entered the club, acting casual. Soon the
nightclub was packed to capacity, but more and more civilian personal continued to enter the
nightclub.
"Wow, looks like we picked quite a night to come here." said Angel, looking around at the
packed nightclub.
Tsuyoshi then entered the nightclub, as soon as he spotted Fujimoto, anger and rage began to fill
his heart. Unable to control his rage, he pulled out a large black semi-automatic handgun, pointed
it up towards the ceiling and fired off a round.
People in the nightclub began to scream and panic, Fujimoto and Angel were no acceptation.
"Alright, everyone get down on the ground NOW!!" ordered Tsuyoshi, all the people in the
nightclub complied and knelt down on the ground, while the civilian personal pulled out baseball
bats, batons, knifes and other weapons. "Miki!, Miki Fujimoto, stand up NOW!"
Fujimotos eyes looked over at Angel while she remained on the ground, Angel shook his head.
He then stood up and glared at Tsuyoshi.
"What do you want with her?" asked Angel.
"She's wanted for participating in the attack on Takayama City, that left over 65,000 innocent
people dead." said Tsuyoshi.
"He knows I was there?" thought Fujimoto, "How?"
Fujimoto then began to stand up, "Stay down!" ordered Angel, but Fujimoto didn't listen.
"How do you know that I was there?" asked Fujimoto.
"You left someone alive, Commander Kages daughter." said Tsuyoshi.
"That was his daughter?" thought Fujimoto, remembering the little girl she saw in the overturned
truck. "So this is how she repays me for letting her live."
"I'm going to enjoy this." said Tsuyoshi, walking towards Fujimoto while pointing his gun at her,
her then pulled back the firing pin. Fujimoto began to shake, Angel walked infront of her.
"I won't let you hurt her!" said Angel, "So, to get to her, you gotta go through me first!!"
"Stand aside, we came here for Fujimoto." said Tsuyoshi, "She's going to pay for all of the
innocent people she slaughtered.
Angel then raised his hand, with his palm facing up and a ball of red energy with black electricity
flowing around it appeared.
"Touch her and your all dead!!" challenged Angel.
Tsuyoshi backed up a few steps, surprised, then chuckled, "So, your a Mutant as well." said
Tsuyoshi.
"I mean it, back off, or I'll blow you all up with this energy ball!" said Angel.
Tsuyoshi shook his head, "You do that, and you'll kill Fujimoto in the blast as well."
Meanwhile, another civilian volunteer began to slowly creep towards Angel, behind him.
Angel looked down at the ground and clenched his teeth together angrily, he knew Tsuyoshi was
right, if he dropped that energy ball the explosion would kill everyone in the room, Fujimoto
included. He then closed his hand in a fist and the ball disappeared, the Civilian volunteer behind
him made his move and rushed towards Angel, his baseball bat held high.
"Angel look out!!" cried Fujimoto, Angel looked over and saw the civilian coming, he held his
arm high as the civilian swung his bat down hard at Angel. The bat connected with Angels
forearm, but broke in two.
Angel grabbed the Civilian Volunteer and swung him around, just as Tsuyoshi began to empty
his gun at Angel, but Angel managed to swing the other Civilian volunteer infront of him and he
ended up getting shot repeatedly in the back.
The other people in the nightclub screamed in terror, stood up and began to run around the room,
trying to escape the fight. Mass panic ensued as people were running all over the place. More and
more volunteers began to rush towards Fujimoto, trying to get at her. But Angel remained infront
of her, protecting her from anyone who tried to attack her.
With all the mass panic going on, the civilian personal were having a hard time pushing through
the crowd to attack Fujimoto and Angel full force. Tsuyoshi reloaded his handgun, then tired to
aim his gun at Angel and Fujimoto. But too many people were trying to push their way past him,
making his aim extremely unsteady.
Someone then ran into Tsuyoshi and he fell to the ground, his gun leaving his hand and falling to
the floor, his gun then began to get kicked in all directions by the fleeing crowd.
(10 minutes befores Yossis groups last stand)
Fujimoto remained behind Angel, shaking in fear as she continued to watch Angel fight to
protect her. Angel grabbed one of the civilians, hoisted him above his head and threw him at a
group of 3 other civilian volunteers. Angel quickly looked around and saw there was no one else
around them.
"Come on!" said Angel, "We've got to get out of here.", he grabbed Fujimoto by the wrist and
began to lead her towards a nearby window.
Tsuyoshi saw them, looked around and saw a whiskey bottle on a nearby table, he grabbed the
bottle, drew it back and threw it with all his might at Angel and Fujimoto. As Angel turned
around he heard glass smash, then felt a warm liquid hit the side of his cheek and the back of his
neck, as well as shards of glass. He looked back at Fujimoto and saw that the bottle had hit the
back of her head, his mouth dropped open as he saw blood began to flow down the back of her
head and down her forehead.
Fujimoto began to wobble, then closed her eyes and dropped to the ground like a stone,
unconscious.
All of the innocent bystanders were now cleared out of the nightclub, only the civilian personal
remained. Angel continued to look down at Fujimoto, too shocked to say or do anything. Angel
clenched both of his fists together, his hands beginning to shake with rage. Angel clenched his
teeth together and began to breath heavily. A yellow Aura began to form around his body.
"I won't let you get away with this!" snarled Angel, he continued to breath heavily, his arms and
body still shaking with rage.
"What's going on?" said Tsuyoshi, as he and the other civilian personal looked on as Angel began
to change.
Outside, dark storm clouds began to fill the sky, long streaks of lighting, and loud booms of
thunder began to fill the air. The lights in the building began to flicker on and off repeatedly. The
golden Aura around Angels body began to get bigger and flow faster around Angels body like
fire. Angel couldn't contain his rage any longer and threw his head back and yelled at the top of
his lungs in extreme rage.
A yellow flash of light filled the room, then the entire floor. The other Civilian personal on the
ground looked up as the blinding flash of light filled the entire 51st floor. It then died down.
Tsuyoshi and his group were momentarily blinded, but once they recovered, they looked back at
Angel and saw that he had completely changed into someone new. Seraph now stood where
Angel once stood. His muscles were so big they had ripped Angels trench coat to shreds, Seraph
then expanded his large black wings outwards and Angels trenchcoat fell to pieces on the floor.
"Your going to pay for what you did to Fujimoto!" said Seraph, in his 2 voices.
Tsuyoshi quickly looked around, he spotted his gun, dove to the ground and picked it up, he then
began to rapidly pull the trigger, emptying his gun at Seraph. Seraph remained where he was,
continuing to glare at Tsuyoshi. The bullets hit him, but didn't even break the skin as they
slammed into his rock hard body. The bullet cases fell to the ground, in a small pile at Seraphs
feet.
Seraph then roared angrily and began to slowly walk towards Tsuyoshi.
"Stop him!" ordered Tsuyoshi, and the other Civilian personal began to rush at Seraph. One of
them swung a wooden baseball bat at Seraph, the bat hit his chest, but smashed into splinters as
Seraph continued to slowly walk towards Tsuyoshi. Seraph grabbed the broken bat handle,
snatched it out of the guys hand, twirled it around, then stabbed the guy in the stomach. The
civilian cried out in pain then fell to the ground.
Seraph opened his hands up, his fingernails growing 3 inches long on each finger, he brought his
hands close together, then threw then out to his side, all of his fingernails shooting out like small
knifes that hit 4 other Civilian personal on his left and his right, killing them.
2 more Civilian Personal rushed at Seraph from both sides, then began to hit him repeatedly with
metal batons, the hits didn't even phase Seraph as she continued to walk on. Seraph reached out
to his left and right with his arms, grabbed the 2 civilians by the neck and with one swift move of
his hands, snapped their necks at the same time. They both fell to the ground dead.
Tsuyoshi started to back up in fear as Seraph began to get closer.
3 more Civilian personal armed with knifes rushed at Seraph, they each tried to stab him, but
once their blades made contact with his body, the blades shattered. Seraph grabbed one of the
civilians by the arm and with 2 moves of his arm, broke the guys arm in 3 places. He grabbed
another guy, hoisted him over his hand, then broke his back in mid air as he bent him backwards.
The last guy tried to run away, but Seraph grabbed him by the hair, and threw him to the ground,
then slammed his foot into his chest, killing him.
Tsuyoshis back then pressed against a wall, he was trapped, just as Seraph stood infront of him.
"No!, don't do it!" cried Tsuyoshi, Seraph grabbed Tsuyoshi by the throat and lifted him up. He
brought his face close to Tsuyoshis, then roared angrily. He turned around, and threw Tsuyoshi.
Tsuyoshi flew across the room, screaming, then slammed into a large glass window on the other
side of the room. He then fell 51 stories to the ground below.
Seraph looked around the room, at all the dead and unconscious civilian personal. He walked
over to Fujimoto and looked down at her, she was still out cold.
"Don't worry, I'll take you back home now." said Seraph, he knelt down and picked up Fujimoto
and cradled her carefully in his arms.
Just then the elevator door let out a "ding" sound, Seraph turned around and saw more Civilian
personal exit the elevator, while the stairway door burst open and dozens of more entered the
nightclub. Seraph shook his head.
"Sorry, but I don't have any time to play with you." said Seraph, he then laughed, extended his
wings outwards and began to run towards the window that Tsuyoshi was thrown through, the
Civilian personal began to chase Seraph. Seraph lept out the window and began to fall towards
the ground, he extended his wings out fully and then began to glide.
The Civilian personal who were on the ground, crowded around their fallen leader looked up and
saw Seraph. They began to yell and scream angrily at him. Seraph, then began to flap his wings
and gain altitude. Once he was above Mori Tower, he looked back down. thousands of Civilian
personal were on the ground, shouting profanity and death threats at Seraph, while dozens more
were crowded around the window he flew out of.
"So, you still want to play?" said Seraph, he shifted Fujimotos body, so he was holding her with
his left arm only, while he raised his right hand above his head and opened his palm. A small ball
of energy with black electricity flowing around it began to form in his hand, it was about the size of a soft ball, but then quickly grew
into the size of a beachball.
"TAKE THIS!!" yelled Seraph, he threw the ball of energy downwards, it slammed into the
rooftop of Mori Tower, smashed through the roof, and continued downwards, blowing out all of
the windows as it passed through each of the floors. It then smashed into the ground floor and
disappeared underground. And all was quiet for a few moments.
(Same time as Yossis groups last stand)
The ground then began to rumble and shake, then an enormous explosion went off, it started just
underneath Mori Tower, but began to spread outwards, engulfing the thousands of Civilian
personal on the ground in red energy and yellow fire. The blast radius was bigger then a football
field, and brighter then the sun.
Mori Tower began to shake, then leaned to one side and began to fall to the ground, the civilian
personal inside tried to hand onto objects inside the tower, but soon the tower leaned so much to
one side everyone inside was thrown out of the windows.
The tower then slammed into the ground, sending dust flying into the air. Seraph looked down at
the ground, Mori tower was gone, and everything around it as far and wide as a football field was
completely destroyed, a large, wide crater present as well.
Seraph laughed evilly, then began to fly back to the brotherhood compound.
-
FUCK!!!
-
Citizens on Patrol...COP for short, that reminded me of Police Academy 4...:hee:
-
Citizens on Patrol...COP for short, that reminded me of Police Academy 4...:hee:
? :dunno:
-
(One hour before Yossis' groups last stand)
Last...stand? But ususally when they say that it means...(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/cry.gif)
Since Angel and Fujimoto had been busy all day, they had not heard the Prime
Ministers speech about the arrest warrant out for Fujimoto and all of the Hello Project girls.
Oh this has major potential to get ugly. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/crazy.gif)
"It's Miki Fujimoto, she's trying to call this cell phone." said the Senior Officer, "Where's out tech
sergeant?"
Oh shit they're gonna run a trace. :shock:
He placed the cell phone into a slot and a small computer screen
switched on. After pressing a series of buttons, a map of Tokyo appeared on the screen. He
pushed a few more buttons, and a small, very bright red dot began to flash on the screen, right on
Mori Tower in Roppongi Hills.
"We've got her location sir!" said the tech Sargent, "She's in Roppongi hills, at Mori Tower."
I gotta say, that's awfully fast to get her location. They didn't even have to have her talking on the line or anything. You, of course, know what this means?
The military has secret tracking technology that they're keeping secret from the public. :o
After waiting a few moments, the radio crackled and a voice responded, "This is Tsuyoshi of the
Citizens on Patrol group, we are 5 minutes away from Mori Tower and will respond
immediately."
Oh crap, civilians that THINK they're capable of doing military-type jobs. This is not gonna be pretty. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/no.gif)
"Don't worry, I don't intend to follow any of these orders." said Tsuyoshi, "We aren't police
officers after all, I volunteered for this assignment to get revenge!"
Heh, I wonder if the word "Bakayarou" will fit on a tombstone? (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/hmmm.gif)
Tsuyoshi, he then blew a whistle very loudly
and all of the civilian personal came storming into the building.
2 mutants vs an angry mob? Considering one of the mutants is Miki, the mob doesn't stand a chance. :dizzy:
"Yes, you ordered your officers to do that. But we, are not police officers. Many of us had friends
and family in Takayama city, why else do you think we volunteered for this assignment." replied
Tsuyoshi.
Let that be a lesson. NEVER let a civilian "militia" take charge of an operation. :smoke:
Tsuyoshi then entered the nightclub, as soon as he spotted Fujimoto, anger and rage began to fill
his heart. Unable to control his rage, he pulled out a large black semi-automatic handgun, pointed
it up towards the ceiling and fired off a round.
Blind rage is never good. He won't be acting any better than those who destroyed Takayama City. There ARE innocent people there. But is he thinking about them? Of course not. Assuming he survives this, you gotta wonder if he's going to be able to live with himself when he sees that he's become the monster that he's claiming to hunt. :mad:
The ground then began to rumble and shake, then an enormous explosion went off, it started just
underneath Mori Tower, but began to spread outwards, engulfing the thousands of Civilian
personal on the ground in red energy and yellow fire. The blast radius was bigger then a football
field, and brighter then the sun.
Aw fuck he hit the gas main. Brutally effective. :err:
I knew this wouldn't be pretty. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/nono.gif)
-
This chapter was was brutal like some previous one. I'm starting to think how the story will end.
-
Chapter 47- Unexpected Aid
Yossi stood infront of her group, made up of Tsuji, Kago, Yasuda,
Koharu, Ishibashi, Niigaki and Yaguchi. Yurina, unfortunately could not
help out, since she, was not a mutant and worked mainly with S.M.A.Ts
computers and aircraft. She did not know how to fight that well and didn't
have the courage to.
"This is your last chance!" ordered a senior officer through a megaphone,
"Surrender now!"
"Your not going to take us that easily." said Yossi.
"Then so be it!" said the senior officer, he then raised his baton in the air
and shouted, the thousands of officers around him raised their batons
and shields high and yelled loudly as well.
Yossi looked at her group, then yelled as loud as she could as well.
Everyone in her group joining in.
The Senior officer then pointed his baton forward and all the officers
began to charge towards Yossis group, shouting like mad men.
"Hold the line!" shouted Yossi, digging her feet into the ground,
steadying herself. Everyone in her group took a few steps away from
each other and formed a single line from left to right, Yurina staying well
behind everyone else.
The front line of police officers began to get closer, Yossi looked over at
Tsuji.
"Nono!, do your thing!" ordered Yossi, Tsuji nodded, brought her hands
up and pointed them forward. 2 streams of icy cold air flew from her
hands and flew towards the ground, it hit the pavement and ice began to
form on the ground, it then began to move towards the charging officers,
until it went straight under their feet.
The front line of officers and others behind them began to slip and slide
on the sheet of ice, losing their footing. After a few moments, the officers
managed to make it over the thick sheet of ice and continued their
charge.
Nono prepared for another attack, she raised her hands up and infront of
her face and shot another stream of icy cold air, that began to form a 2
meter tall high wall of ice just afew feet infront of her and Yossis group.
"That will hold them for a few moments." said Tsuji, Yossi nodded.
"Now, we mustn't kill any of these police officers, they already believe
we're murders." said Yossi, "Let's not prove them right."
"Hai!" shouted everyone in unison.
The officers were trying to figure out how to get past Tsujis wall of ice. A
senior officer at the back thought of a plan.
"Human stair case NOW!" shouted the senior officer, and 3 officers
rushed towards the wall of ice and knelt down side by side, 2 more
officers climbed onto the 3 other officers backs and knelt down, and 1
more officer climbed up onto the 2 officers backs and knelt down, soon
the entire ice wall had a human stair case all along its side. The
thousands of other officers began to climb up the officers backs then
scaled over the wall.
"Here they come!" said Yossi, taking a combat stance and getting ready
to fight. The first wave of officers of 1,000 officers began to charge at
Yossis group.
Niigaki began to move her arms around gracefully, charging up her
electricity.
"Not too much Niigaki!" ordered Yossi, "We don't want to kill them."
Niigaki nodded, and continued to move her arms around, electricity
beginning to build up around her body. After a while she stopped
swinging her arms around and threw her hands forward, long bolts of
blue electricity leaving her fingertips and flying towards the group of
officers.
The electricity hit the front lined officers and began to shock them, 100 of
them fell to the ground and continued to shake, stunned and out of the
fight.
Ishibashi, Yasuda and Yossi formed up in a wedge formation, Ishibashi in
the lead, Yossi and Yasuda on either side of him.
"CHARGE!" shouted Ishibashi, he, Yasuda and Yossi began to run full
speed towards the officers, they then plowed through the front line of
officers, knocking over dozens of them and began to fight.
The officers around them began to hit Yasuda, Yossi and Ishibashi with
their long wooden and steel batons. But with Yossis body being made of
steel, Yasudas body being made of Rock and Ishibashis body made up of
thick, enormous muscles, the metal and steel batons did no harm to
them.
Niigaki remained close to Yurina, defending her because she had no
mutant powers of her own. Niigaki punched on officer right in the face,
electricity flowing from Niigakis fist into the officer, electrocuting him and
knocking him out. Niigaki looked over to see how Yaguchi was doing, she
looked one moment and saw her fighting 2 officers at one, Niigaki then
looked forward once again, ducked and dodged a baton swing, then
kicked another officer in back of the head, knocking him out. When she
looked back to see how Yaguchi was doing, the 2 officers she was
fighting were knocked out cold and she was atleast 60 feet from where
she was 2 seconds ago.
"How did she get that far in that short amount of time?" thought Niigaki.
Niigaki looked back infront of her and she saw 2 officers take out tazers
guns, they aimed at her and fired. The barbs sunk into Niigakis vest,
electricity began to flow into her body. But it had no effect on her.
Niigaki laughed, "You call that a shock?" said Niigaki, "I'll show you what
a real shock is."
She then grabbed both of the wires attached to the barbs and electricity
flowed down the wires, back towards the officers, shocking them. The
officers let go of the stun guns, fell back and laid on the ground.
Koharu was running around the battle field, phasing through officers left
and right. She phased through one officer, then stood infront of him.
"Hey butt-head!" shouted Koharu, a police officer turned around and saw
Koharu, "Hit me with your best shot!"
The officer screamed loudly, spun around and swung his baton at her, his
baton passed right through her and smashed into the police officers face
shield that was standing behind her, smashing the face shield to pieces,
knocking the officer out cold.
"haha, you missed!" said Koharu, she then did a spinning tornado kick
and hit the officer who was standing infront right in the head, knocking
him out cold.
All over the ground, were hundreds of unconscious officers, but thousands
still remained on their feet.
Yossi grabbed one of the riot police and swung him around 180 degrees
and threw him at a large squad of officers, knocking them all to the
ground hard. Yossi then thought for a moment.
"Hey guys!!" Yossi called out, everyone continued to fight, but looked at
Yossi. "I'm sure one of these guys must know where Mai Satoda is!, So
don't knock them all out!!"
Yasuda grabbed 2 officers by their helmets and slammed their heads
together, knocking them out. She then looked around her at the
thousands of police officers still charging towards them.
"Yeah, I don't think that's going to be a problem Yossi!" said Yasuda, she
then continued fighting.
The score after just 5 minutes was Yossis group 350 KOs police
officers 0.
Inside the S.M.A.Ts underground hanger, Ayaka had just finished slipping
into her yellow coveralls. She quickly ran over to her locker, took out her
utility belt full of tools and clipped it on, she then tied a yellow bandana
on her head and hurried over to the first S.M.A.T aircraft the valor.
"3 Aircraft in just 1 hour...that's got to be a new record for me." thought
Ayaka, she then got to work on her first task.
In the Gymnasium on the main level, Yukos group were building
barricades, that they could hide behind and slow the officers advance,
once they entered the building.
The gymnasium was about the size of a football field, they moved all the
gym equipment and other spare equipment from down in the hanger to
form all sorts of barricades at the halfway mark across the gym. Leaving
the other half completely bare, where all the officers would enter, so
they had no place to hide and would be stuck out in the open.
Yuko checked her watch, "Only 10 minutes has gone by..." thought Yuko
worriedly, she still had over 50 minutes before Ayaka was finished her
task.
Back outside, Yossis group was starting to get tired, for they had never
fought this hard since the S.M.A.T forces were formed. Nor had they ever
burned up this level of their mutant energy in a single fight.
As Yossi charged at a group of 10 riot police officers and rammed her
shoulder hard into their shields, knocking them over. She happened to
look down the street.
An endless blanket of more riot police and other officers were quickly
charging towards TV Tokyo, it seemed now all of the Tokyo Police officers
were now heading to TV Tokyo. Adding to the 9,000 that were already
there.
Yossi breathed hard, trying to catch her breath, "Can't hold out much
longer!." thought Yossi.
Within Minutes, another force of 50,000 police officer were closing in on
TV Tokyo.
Yossis group was being pushed back towards TV Tokyo, their arms and
legs were aching from all of the punching and kicking they were doing.
Their bodies felt weak from all of the energy they burned up.
"Feels like we've been fighting for hours!." shouted Niigaki.
Yurina quickly checked her watch, "Actually, only 15 minutes has
passed." shouted Yurina.
Yasuda groaned loudly, "Thanks for the update!!" shouted Yasuda,
frustrated at just how little time had actually passed, compared to how
long it felt to them.
"Pull back!!" shouted Yossi as the 50,000 reinforcements joined their
fellow officers, they pushed against the officers infront of them and the
entire police force began to push forward, towards TV Tokyo.
Yossis group began to slowly back up while they continued to fight. They
were very close to the sealed doors of TV Tokyos main entrance.
"What are we going to do?" cried Yurina, Yossi shook her head.
"Fight till the very end, that's what!" shouted Yossi.
Suddenly, they heard loud horns and whistles being blown.
"What's that?" asked Yaguchi, the police officers stopped fighting and
began to look around as well.
"It's not coming from their units, that's for sure." said Yasuda.
Everyone then began to hear loud chanting, "H.P.! H.P.! H.P.!!!!"
Yossi looked down the street and behind the police officers force, another
mob was approaching...a Mob made up of thousands and thousands of
Hello Projects fans, their own army, a Wota army.
"I don't believe it!" said Yossi, "It's our fans!, they're coming to help us!!"
An army made up of over 60,000 Hello Project fans were charging
towards TV Tokyo. The fans were dressed up in their wota gear, some
wore long silk trench coats filled with pictures of their favorite H!P girls,
nearly all of them wore headbands with the name of their favorite H!P
girl. Others had jackets, trench coats and shirts with their favorite H!P
girls color.
Many of the fans carried flags, attached to flag poles. There were many
flags in the wota army. Some flags had "Morning Musume" written on it,
other had "Melon Kinenbi", others "Berryz". Others had Gatas logo and
signature black and orange color.
The Wota army then joined the fighting, fighting with a ferocity that only
fans trying to protect their idols and the girls they love could fight with.
Yossi began to cry, she was so touched and happy that her fans showed
such love and extreme dedication to her and the other Hello Project girls.
It also showed they still cared for their H!P girls, even if they were
wanted criminals. They still loved them just as much.
The Wota army fought hard and began to break through the police lines,
towards their H!P girls. Yossi ordered her group to fight even harder and
they began to move forward once again. Soon they were fighting along
side their fans.
As Koharu continued fighting a thought came to her.
"Yossi!" shouted Koharu, Yossi looked over her shoulder at Koharu.
"I can get us out of here and inside TV Tokyo if we leave now!" shouted
Koharu, cupping her hands on the side of her mouth. "I can phase each
of us through the sealed door and get us into TV Tokyo."
Yossi shook her head, "I won't leave our fans!, not now!" shouted Yossi,
"They came here to fight for us, we can't abandon them."
A few of the wota fans looked over at Yossi.
"It's ok!, go now!!" shouted one of the fans.
"We'll gladly stay behind to help you get away!" shouted another.
Yossi shook her head, tears streaming down her face, "I won't go!"
"As long as your safe, that's all that matters to us!" shouted another fan.
Ishibashi then ran up to Yossi, "Yes, leave now Yossi!, join your friends
inside, we'll all stay out here to hold off the police force!" said Ishibashi.
"No!, I can't, I want to stay and fight with you!!" cried Yossi, Ishibashi
grabbed Yossi by the shoulders.
"Listen to me!" screamed Ishibashi, "All of your fans came here to
protect you. They're risking their lives and freedom to save you...you
must do this for them, you have to leave!"
Yossi lowered her head and began to sob loudly, her shoulders heaving
up and down.
"Ok...we'll go." said Yossi, she looked over her shoulder back at Koharu.
"Take everyone inside, I'll go last."
Koharu nodded, she then grabbed Yaguchi by the wrist and began to lead
her towards TV Tokyos main entrance. She then grabbed Yurina by the
wrist and the 3 of them phased through the door and were in TV Tokyos
main lobby. Koharu then ran back outside to get the rest of the girls.
Next she grabbed Kago and Tsuji and lead them back to TV Tokyo, then
into the building.
Yossi continued to fight beside Ishibashi, occasionally looking over her
shoulder, back at TV Tokyo to see who was left. She saw Koharu taking
Yasuda and Niigaki into the building. Now it was only Yossi who needed to be taken inside.
Another loud horn began to blow. Yossi looked down the street and saw the rest of Tokyos
police force now heading for TV Tokyo, an army of mounted officers were charging towards TV
Tokyo, police helicopters began to fly towards the building as well. Soon the Wota army would
be outnumbered and over powered. With Wota army at 60,000 and the police force at over
90,000.
"I don't think I can leave all of you now." said Yossi.
"You have to, your fans are counting on you to get away." said Ishibashi.
Koharu then reappeared and she began to run towards Yossi.
"Taka-san...thanks for everything." said Yossi, she then ran towards Ishibashi and gave him a
strong hug. Koharu then approached the two.
"Come on Yossi!, we have to go NOW!" said Koharu, Yossi nodded and held onto Koharus
hand. The two then began to run towards TV Tokyo together, phasing through officers and their
fans.
Yossi and Koharu were just about at the doors, But Yossi stopped and broke free from Koharus
grip. She tried to run back towards Ishibashi, but Koharu grabbed her by the waist.
"Yossi!, We can't stay here!" screamed Koharu.
"Taka-san!!" cried Yossi, struggling to break free. Ishibashi looked over as he continued to fight
with the other fans. He smiled and nodded his head towards them. All of the fans looked to Yossi
and Koharu.
"Yossi!!, Yossi!!" chanted Ishibashi, the thousands of Wota joined him and they all chanted and
cheered for Yossi.
Yossi was overcome with emotion, her knees gave out and Koharu began to drag her towards the
door. Yossi gave one last look at Ishibashi and her fans as she and Koharu then phased through
the door and into the building.
They had successfully held the police at bay for 25 minutes,nearly half the time that Ayaka needed to repair and finish servicing the aircraft.
-
Yurina, unfortunately could not help out, since she, was not a mutant and worked mainly with S.M.A.Ts computers and aircraft. She did not know how to fight that well and didn't have the courage to.
Shit. These guys don't know that Yurina's not a mutant like the others, not that they'd likely care anyway if they did.
The Senior officer then pointed his baton forward and all the officers began to charge towards Yossis group, shouting like mad men.
Right now they sound like a scared, crazed mob than they do a trained police/military force.
"Now, we mustn't kill any of these police officers, they already believe we're murders." said Yossi, "Let's not prove them right."
"Hai!" shouted everyone in unison.
A noble and honourable move, though I can't help but worry as to whether the gesture will be noted by the other side.
Niigaki looked back infront of her and she saw 2 officers take out tazers guns, they aimed at her and fired. The barbs sunk into Niigakis vest, electricity began to flow into her body. But it had no effect on her.
Yeah...that's really gonna work against Mame-chan. :D
"Hey guys!!" Yossi called out, everyone continued to fight, but looked at Yossi. "I'm sure one of these guys must know where Mai Satoda is!, So don't knock them all out!!"
When in doubt, look towards whomever is calling the shots! :pimp:
Inside the S.M.A.Ts underground hanger, Ayaka had just finished slipping into her yellow coveralls. She quickly ran over to her locker, took out her utility belt full of tools and clipped it on, she then tied a yellow bandana on her head and hurried over to the first S.M.A.T aircraft the valor.
Fuck, even when she's dressed like a wrench-monkey Ayaka's STILL incredibly hot. :jerk:
An endless blanket of more riot police and other officers were quickly charging towards TV Tokyo, it seemed now all of the Tokyo Police officers were now heading to TV Tokyo. Adding to the 9,000 that were already there.
...
Within Minutes, another force of 50,000 police officer were closing in on TV Tokyo.
Now I know that Tokyo is a bigass city and because of it must have a substantially large police force, but SHIT this is crazy! (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/crazy.gif)
Suddenly, they heard loud horns and whistles being blown.
Oh that can't be good. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/cry.gif)
"It's not coming from their units, that's for sure." said Yasuda.
Everyone then began to hear loud chanting, "H.P.! H.P.! H.P.!!!!"
Yossi looked down the street and behind the police officers force, another mob was approaching...a Mob made up of thousands and thousands of Hello Projects fans, their own army, a Wota army.
WHOAAAA!!! :o This is incredible. SIGN ME UP BABY!!! (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/buttrock.gif)
The fans were dressed up in their wota gear, some wore long silk trench coats filled with pictures of their favorite H!P girls, nearly all of them wore headbands with the name of their favorite H!P girl. Others had jackets, trench coats and shirts with their favorite H!P girls color.
Wota army uniform = any official H!P merchandise or homemade shit with something H!P on it. :hee:
Yossi began to cry, she was so touched and happy that her fans showed such love and extreme dedication to her and the other Hello Project girls. It also showed they still cared for their H!P girls, even if they were wanted criminals. They still loved them just as much.
That's how you know your true fans from the "wannabe" fans. The latter will turn on you and start badmouthing you at the first sign of controversy. The real fans are the ones that continue to show their love and support regardless of what's going on. :cool1:
"I can get us out of here and inside TV Tokyo if we leave now!" shouted Koharu, cupping her hands on the side of her mouth. "I can phase each of us through the sealed door and get us into TV Tokyo."
That's true, now that the wota army is there, they actually have the time and opportunity to get inside. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/A_w00t.gif)
Yossi shook her head, "I won't leave our fans!, not now!" shouted Yossi, "They came here to fight for us, we can't abandon them."
Yossi, ever so noble and honourable. Makes it easy to love her. :heart:
A few of the wota fans looked over at Yossi.
"It's ok!, go now!!" shouted one of the fans.
"We'll gladly stay behind to help you get away!" shouted another.
Yossi shook her head, tears streaming down her face, "I won't go!"
"As long as your safe, that's all that matters to us!" shouted another fan.
This was likely their goal to begin with. Provide a distraction for the police and occupy them enough to give the girls a chance to get to safety. They're not merely fighting for the girls because they're fans, they're fighting because they genuinely care for them and their well-being. A character in a TV show I once watched said "If they love you they will die for you". Now while it hopefully doesn't go that far in this case, the fact that the wota are willing to both dish out and endure this beating shows the truth of that statement. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/yep.gif)
Another loud horn began to blow. Yossi looked down the street and saw the rest of Tokyos police force now heading for TV Tokyo, an army of mounted officers were charging towards TV Tokyo, police helicopters began to fly towards the building as well. Soon the Wota army would be outnumbered and over powered. With Wota army at 60,000 and the police force at over 90,000.
Oh......fuck. :err:
They had successfully held the police at bay for 25 minutes,nearly half the time that Ayaka needed to repair and finish servicing the aircraft.
Question now is...can they still manage to hold out for the remaining 35 min? :prayers:
-
Just to give you a visual and an idea of just how many Hello Project fans there really are out there. And what a Wota army would look like...
(http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v151/Tyler_Wood_2004/wotas_everywhere3.jpg)
(http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v151/Tyler_Wood_2004/wotas_everywhere2.jpg)
*These were all of the Wota who showed up to Konno Asamis graduation concert.
(http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v151/Tyler_Wood_2004/Wotas_everywhere.jpg)
*In this picture, there are already 10's of thousands of fans INSIDE the stadium right now, yet look at how many thousands are still outside*
(http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v151/Tyler_Wood_2004/yoyogi_stadium.jpg)
And look at how bare the place was just 1 day before the concerts began, also look at how tiny of a space 1 person takes up in that giant area. Really gives you an idea of just how many can fit in that place.
-
The thing that worries me is that there should be mutant cops in that fight. How do they feel about this fight?
-
^ That's a really good point. There could very well be other mutants out there.
-
At the moment, the only mutants the police are after are the H!P girls, not every mutant in Japan...Not yet, that's soon to come :wink:
-
Ohhh... I never thought of that Kusumi can save her friends with her power. Neat stuff for her. Now it's all up to Ayaka-my-love's hand for the whole girl's safety but I got a feeling that something bad will happen to her. It's just a feeling though.
-
I was wondering...what if there were also mutants within the ranks of the wotas...
-
Chapter 48- Unfair Odds
Outside TV Tokyo, the police forces were still engaged in combat against the Wota army. As the fighting continued, General Hasagawa contacted Captain Kimura, who was commanding the police forces on the ground.
"What's the situation?" asked Hasagawa into his radio.
"We're currently fighting against a mob of Hello Project fans, they're keeping us from advancing on TV Tokyo." said Kimura.
Hasagawa thought for a moment, "Are there any H!P girls amongst this mob?" asked Hasagawa.
"No sir, the girls all retreated into TV Tokyo." said Kimura.
"I see, pull back all your officers." Hasagawa said, "We're flying reinforcements into the area."
General Hasagawa then set down the radio, "Ready my helicopter, I'm going down to TV Tokyo." said Hasagawa, to a young officer.
"Yes sir!" said the young officer.
A few blocks away from TV Tokyo, 8 sky crane helicopters began to fly towards TV Tokyo, carrying enormous land walkers by cable underneath their hulls.
Inside TV Tokyo, Yossi and her group were heading towards the gymnasium. Inside the gymnasium Yukos group had finished building their many barricades and other fortifications, they then heard lots of footsteps, fast approaching the main gym doors.
"Get ready!." screamed Yuko, "Here they come!!."
Everyone ran towards the front line of barricades, ducked behind them and waited. Yuko grabbed a 5 foot long piece of wood, and held it like a javalin, she then charged it with her mutant energy and waited. Otanis' hair turned into parted hair, half of it black, the other orange. She touched the orange side of her hair and a ball of orange energy formed in her hand. Matsuura formed 2 baseball sized, balls of energy. One in each hand and got ready to shoot them.
Murata, turned a dial on her visor, partially closing the visor, so it would release a slender beam, strong enough to knock a full grown man off his feet. She was able to adjust the dial on her visor to release beams of various size, power and intensity. But since she didn't want to kill any of the officers, she selected a size that would only stun and knock the officers out, without doing any serious harm to them.
Yossi and her group then burst through the gym doors, Yukos group began to open fire with their various mutant powers. Yossi quickly turned her skin into steel, while Yasuda turned her body to stone. Niigaki grabbed Yurina and Yaguchi who were standing near her and all of them were enveloped in a sphere of electricity. Tsuji grabbed Kago, pulled her close and with her free hand, formed a wall of ice infront of them.
Yuko then held up her hand, "Hold your fire!!" she screamed, and when the smoke cleared, she saw that it was the remaining S.M.A.T members who had been left outside.
"Yossi?" said Matsuura, tilting her head.
Yossi turned her skin back to normal, while the rest of Yossis group powered down their mutant powers.
"What do you think your doing!!" yelled Yossi, quickly approaching Yuko and Kaori Iida.
"We thought you were Police force, coming to arrest us." said Yuko, "How did you get in here?"
"Surprised to see us?" asked Yaguchi, Yuko nodded her head.
"Thankfully, Koharu was left outside with us. And since she can phase through solid objects, she was able to get us inside, even though the doors were sealed shut." said Kago.
"We almost didn't make it, but we witnessed something amazing." said Tsuji, "Our fans, yes, an army of ours fans, came to our rescue. And distracted the police long enough for us to get inside and out of harms way."
"This is even more amazing, now all of our forces are together once again." said Yuko.
Back outside, The police force and the Wota army were now seperated. The Wota army formed up infront of TV Tokyos main entrance, protecting it with their lives. The police army formed up a few hundred feet away. dozens of unconsious Wota and police officers were scattered about in the middle of the 2 armies.
Ishibashi stepped infront of the Wota army, "You'll never get into this building!!" screamed Ishibashi, the wota army cheered loudly.
Behind the police force, the Sky crane helicopters began to descend towards the ground, carrying their payloads of landwalkers.
The land walkers themselves were 12 foot high robots, with 2 long legs, no arms and a large compartment for the operator which looked like a giant head. Each of the landwalkers had 4 strange looking guns attached to its 'head'. 2 were mounted on either side of it's head, while 2 more larger guns were underneath it's chin.
The land walkers feet then touch the ground and the cables detached from the walkers, the helicopters began to fly away. Captain Kimura began to walk towards the 8 giant land walkers, he began to tilt his head upwards the closer he got to them. The walkers easily towered over 5'6" tall Kimura.
Off in the distance, a Chinook helicopter began to approach TV Tokyo, Captain Kimura quickly cleared his officers out of the way as the chinook helicopter began to set down, just behind the police force.
"What's going on?" asked a young Wota.
"I dunno." said another.
"Why don't they just attack?" said a bigger Wota.
"They're just standing there..." said an older Wota.
The Chinooks rear door began to lower, Hasagawa then exited the helicopter first, followed quickly by 8 military officers dressed in what looked like flight gear. 20 other Military engineers followed behind Hasagawa and his pilots.
Kimura quickly approached Hasagawa, then saluted him. "Sir, what are you doing here?" asked Kimura, "We have the situation under control."
Hasagawa looked over at the Wota army, then back at Captain Kimura. "I'm sure you do." said Hasagawa, "But I'm here to take over."
"Y...yes sir." said Captain Kimura, he saluted Hasagawa once more, then stood beside him, stepping down as Commander of the police force.
"We have something in store that will take care of that mob of protesters in no time." said Hasagawa, he then pointed over to the land walkers.
"These robots, were not intended to be put into service until 2010. But this is a mighty fine time to test them out, Don't you think?"
Kimura nodded, "I don't like the looks of their guns though..."
Hasagawa laughed, "These walkers were actually built for crowd control situations. They're big, intimidating and fire non-lethal stun bolts." said Hasagawa, "But once hit, no matter how big the person is, they'll go down like a sack of potatoes. These bolts have enough power to knock out a full grown elephant."
The engineers began to get to work on the walkers and in just a matter of minutes, the walkers were all powered up, fully loaded and ready to move.
Hasagawa then stood infront of his pilots, or as he liked to call them Mech Pilots.
"Now, if all goes well, this test will allow us to mass produce these Land Walkers. And hopefully soon, they'll be able to be converted for Military use. But for now, they're only to be used as crowd control against Rioters and violent protesters. Now, go to work and put on a good demonstation for the Tokyo Police force on how rioters and protesters should be handled." said Hasagawa.
"Hai!" said all of the Mech Pilots, they all then rushed towards each of their own land walker, climbed up the legs and into the cockpits. The large covers of each walker began to lower, then clamped shut and sealed the pilot into his landwalker. The Engineers quickly cleared away from the walkers as they began to move forward. Slowly sliding their large legs across the ground.
These early versions of land walkers didn't actually walk, but rather slide their feet along the ground, to give themselves greater balance and stability.
The Main force of police officers began to clear away, allowing the land walkers to move past them and towards the Wota army.
"What are those things?" asked one of the Wota.
"I don't know...but they're huge!" said another.
"Stand your ground!" shouted Ishibashi, "We must defend the H!P girls from all enemies, don't let those giant robots scare you!."
Inside the cockpit of the lead walker, the pilot grabbed ahold of the 2 joysticks and looked down at a large screen infront of him. On the screen he could see the Wota army, a cross hair then appeared on the screen. With afew moves of his joysticks, he positioned his cross hairs in the middle of the Wota army, on the outside of his Walker, the guns began to move, insync with the pilots movement of his joysticks.
"I've got a lock and am in range of the protesters sir." said the lead walker pilot.
"Very well...Open fire!" said Hasagawa into his radio.
The lead pilot then squeezed his two index fingers against the triggers on both joysticks. Both guns on either side of the walkers head began to fire 6 inch long red bolts that look like lasers from some space movie, at a rate of 1 every 2 seconds. The rest of the walker pilots also began to open fire.
The red bolts flew towards the Wota army, as the bolts slammed into wota fans, they were thrown backwards, smashing into other wota behind them, dozens fell to the ground and were knocked out cold.
The lead pilot then flipped a small switch on his left joystick with his thumb, and the large guns underneath the walkers chin began to power up. The pilot then held down the trigger on his left joystick and a large blue light began to glow inside the barrels of the large chin guns. After 5 seconds the pilot released the trigger and 2 giant blue bolts, 2 feet long exited the barrels, one after the other and flew towards the Wota army. The giant blue bolts then slammed into one Wota, and electricity spread from his body and linked to over 2 dozen wota around him like a chain linked fence, shocking them all with electricity. The large group of Wota then fell to the ground and didn't move.
In just the first 2 minutes of the land walkers advance on the Wota army, there were already over 6,000 unconsious Wota all over the ground infront of TV Tokyo. But still the Wotas held their ground, their courage and dedication to their girls still strong.
As the land walkers got closer their aim began increasingly more accurate. The Tokyo police force followed the walkers closely behind them. Each of them were carrying bean bag guns, pepper ball guns, pepper spray, stun guns, tazers and other non lethal weapons.
The walkers then stopped just 50 feet from the Wota army, as they continued to shoot at them. Officers behind the Walkers, quickly set up a line of ten stinger mines just a short distance infront of the walkers, the mines shot out 750 rubber balls at high speed. They were all aimed towards the Wota army.
All around Ishibashi, Wota fans were falling to the ground in groups of 30, 40 even 50 at a time, every second.
"Can't hold out much longer." thought Ishibashi, he then stepped to the front of the Wota army.
"Charge!" screamed Ishibashi and the rest of the Wotas began to charge towards the police force.
The walkers continued to shot at the Wota army, the lead pilot saw Ishibashi charging at the front of the army, and fixed his sights on him. He charged his walkers chin mounted electric stun cannons, then fired.
As Ishibashi continued to charge, he was hit hard in the chest by the walkers chin cannons. Electricity surged through his body, and despite how big and powerful he was. He fell to his knees, he looked up once more and the walker fired it's chin mounted stun cannons repeatedly at Ishibashi, the stun bolts slamming into his body over and over again, Ishibashi then fell back and slipped into unconsiousness.
The remaining Wota army contined their charge towards the police force, The stinger mines fired one after the other, at the Wota army and a wall of thousands of rubber balls flew towards the Wotas, hitting many of the front lined Wotas as they fell to the ground, screaming in pain. The officers at the back began to shoot at the charging wotas with their bean bag guns, tazers, pepperball guns, pepper spray and stun guns. Sending hundreds more to the ground, only alittle less then 5,000 remained on their feet.
The officers then dropped their non lethal weapons, took out their batons and shields, then charged full force at the remaining wota. The remaining wota didn't stand a chance against the remaining police force of 90,000 police officers and were quickly put down and arrested.
The way was now clear for the Tokyo Police force to charge towards TV Tokyo full force.
-
"Ready my helicopter, I'm going down to TV Tokyo." said Hasagawa, to a young officer.
"Yes sir!" said the young officer.
A good commanding officer is always (or at least SHOULD always) be there to witness the battle in person. None of this "commanding from a remote location" crap.
A few blocks away from TV Tokyo, 8 sky crane helicopters began to fly towards TV Tokyo, carrying enormous land walkers by cable underneath their hulls.
WTF??? It's THE GALACTIC EMPIRE!!! :O
The land walkers themselves were 12 foot high robots, with 2 long legs, no arms and a large compartment for the operator which looked like a giant head. Each of the landwalkers had 4 strange looking guns attached to its 'head'. 2 were mounted on either side of it's head, while 2 more larger guns were underneath it's chin.
(http://img474.imageshack.us/img474/2752/atstmodelkitstarwarsmo8.jpg)
Told you it was the Galactic Empire. :lol:
"Sir, what are you doing here?" asked Kimura, "We have the situation under control."
Hasagawa looked over at the Wota army, then back at Captain Kimura. "I'm sure you do." said Hasagawa, "But I'm here to take over."
"Y...yes sir." said Captain Kimura, he saluted Hasagawa once more, then stood beside him, stepping down as Commander of the police force.
"We have something in store that will take care of that mob of protesters in no time." said Hasagawa, he then pointed over to the land walkers.
Ah, the typical military way of thinking that more/bigger firepower will be the solution. :err:
"These robots, were not intended to be put into service until 2010. But this is a mighty fine time to test them out, Don't you think?"
Kimura nodded, "I don't like the looks of their guns though..."
Hasagawa laughed, "These walkers were actually built for crowd control situations. They're big, intimidating and fire non-lethal stun bolts." said Hasagawa, "But once hit, no matter how big the person is, they'll go down like a sack of potatoes. These bolts have enough power to knock out a full grown elephant."
The general almost sounds happy that he's getting a chance to test these things out on a crowd of civilians. :mon huh:
Both guns on either side of the walkers head began to fire 6 inch long red bolts that look like lasers from some space movie, at a rate of 1 every 2 seconds. The rest of the walker pilots also began to open fire.
The red bolts flew towards the Wota army, as the bolts slammed into wota fans, they were thrown backwards, smashing into other wota behind them, dozens fell to the ground and were knocked out cold.
The lead pilot then flipped a small switch on his left joystick with his thumb, and the large guns underneath the walkers chin began to power up. The pilot then held down the trigger on his left joystick and a large blue light began to glow inside the barrels of the large chin guns. After 5 seconds the pilot released the trigger and 2 giant blue bolts, 2 feet long exited the barrels, one after the other and flew towards the Wota army. The giant blue bolts then slammed into one Wota, and electricity spread from his body and linked to over 2 dozen wota around him like a chain linked fence, shocking them all with electricity. The large group of Wota then fell to the ground and didn't move.
They had better hope that these beams are doing notihng more than stunning the wota. Any miscalculations at this point would not only be a huge mistake, but the political/public relations mess it would create would just be enormous.
-
Now I'm starting to think the Police were actually using a light saber baton or something. J/K
:P
-
Well actually, this is where I got the idea for the Land Walkers from, since they are real.
[youtube=425,350]oVwbUljGs3g[/youtube]
[youtube=425,350]m-MqUhaB5gE[/youtube]
-
^ Figured as much. I remember when they had one of those things on SMAPxSMAP. ;D
-
Mou~! Don't leave us in suspence~! :P
-
Sorry bout the delay, but it's just been a long, tough week for me.
Worst of all, Nonos officially hitched now, so...now what for me :banghead: :banghead:
I'll try and get back on it right away, just need some time to heal my heart and soul, that now feel so empty without my Nono.
-
Sorry bout the delay, but it's just been a long, tough week for me.
Worst of all, Nonos officially hitched now, so...now what for me :banghead: :banghead:
I'll try and get back on it right away, just need some time to heal my heart and soul, that now feel so empty without my Nono.
Okay, I feel bad for you now. ^^;Can't wait until the update
-
Chapter 49- First Wave
Ishibashis' eyes slowly began to open, he had changed back into his normal form, no longer big and muscular. He was inside a military tent, locked up in what looked like a jailcell, must of been close to TV Tokyo, because he heard many other police officers voices outside the tent.
As he looked down at his hands and feet, he saw he was wearing large, seriously advanced handcuffs and ankelcuffs, there were small lights flashing all around the handcuffs. Colors of blue, red, yellow and white.
"I see your awake now." said a voice, Ishibashi raised his eyes and looked up at General Hasagawa, "You put up quite a fight now didn't you?, I think we lost count of how many officers you assaulted after about 100."
"And I'd do it again, to protect the girls I love." said Ishibashi weakly, General Hasagawa chuckled.
"Yes, I'm sure you would." said Hasagawa, "But if you even think about changing back into the big brute once again.", Hasagawa then pressed a button on small remote device he was holding. Suddenly, Ishibashi began to get shocked by powerful electricty which flowed through the handcuffs and ankelcuffs, Ishibashi fell to the ground, shaking wildly. Hasagawa then let go of the button.
"And that was minimal setting." said Hasagawa, He showed Ishibashi the remote, it had a small dial, on the dial were numbers, indicating the amount of volts of electricity that the handcuffs could put out, on it's lowest setting was 5,000 volts, highest setting was over 100,000 volts of deadly electricity.
"I thought it only best to use these, since I saw how easily you got knocked out by our walkers electric stun cannons." said Hasagawa, "So you may be strong and immune to blunt force strikes, but your not immune to electricity. That seems to be your achillies heel."
Ishibashi sat up, shaking and feeling woozy from the shock. "I'm sure you must feel like a big man. but I can rest assured knowing that...you wouldn't feel so confident and sure of yourself if I was free."
"Yeah maybe, But now, I must take my leave, have 40 more mutant girls to arrest, see ya." said Hasagawa, he then exited the tent, handing the remote device to an officer waiting outside the tent. "If he moves shock him till he stops."
"Yes sir." said the young officer, saluting Hasagawa before entering the tent.
Inside TV Tokyo, Ayaka quickly returned to the surface levels which the gymnasium was located on, she was wheeling a large cart infront of her. Nakazawa turned around and spotted Ayaka making her way towards her and the other girls.
"What are you doing?" asked Yuko, "You should be down in the hanger finishing repairs on our aircraft."
"I know, but first I wanted to hand out some new weapons I developed." said Ayaka, she opened a compartment on the cart and pulled out a futuristic looking rifle.
"This is my newly developed stun rifle. It fires little, non-lethal energy bolts, which can knock out a full grown man, without doing any harm to him. I suggest those of you who don't have mutant powers which you can use from a distance to grab a rifle and be prepared to use it. Don't worry, they are totally non-lethal and safe to use. I know you do not want to kill any police officers, and with these you won't."
Yuko nodded, "Ok, thank you Ayaka, we'll be sure to use these just to be on the safe side."
"Everyone, grab a rifle and be prepared to defend yourselves."
The H!P girls who didn't have powers they could use in long distance combat quickly grabbed a rifle. Matsuura, Murata, Otani, Yuko, Niigaki and afew others had powers they could use in either long distance combat or short ranged combat, so they did not need a stun rifle.
Back outside, Hasagawa looked towards TV Tokyos main entrance, he saw officers finishing wiring large square shaped charges on the sealed entrances of TV Tokyo. The officers then quickly ran to a safe distance, and the charges went off.
Inside TV Tokyos gymnasium, the H!P girls heard a loud explosion, and felt the entire building shake.
"I think they're inside now." said Nakazawa, the other girls nodded, ran towards their barricades and waited. Nakazawa checked her watch, "We have to hold them off for another 15 minutes people."
"Hai!" shouted everyone.
Reina Tanaka paced back and forth, rubbing her hands together nervously. Matsuura who happened to be near her looked over and saw Reina
"What's wrong?" asked Matsuura, Reina looked over at her, Matsuura could see fear and doubt in her eyes.
"What if someone gets hurt?" said Reina, "I mean, my sempai isn't here, I don't know what to do if someone on our side gets hurt and needs my help. I know I'm the healer, but I'm only a beginner. Nowhere near as powerful and skilled as my sempai Mai Satoda is, so my healing powers are limited..."
"Hey, don't worry, we know you'll do you best. And that's all we ask for." said Matsuura.
Back outside TV Tokyo, a large hole, wide enough for 3 men standing shoulder to shoulder to make it through, was ripped wide open by the explosives.
"Excellent, we're in." said Hasagawa, smiling, "Best send in 2 teams in first, to see what we're up against."
Hasagawa then pointed to S.W.A.Ts red team and blue team, both teams having 10 officers each, he then waved them towards the building. The officers nodded and quickly headed inside. Once inside they quickly began to scout the interior, after quickly checking out the inside, they saw that all doors leading to other sections of TV Tokyo were locked, leaving only 1 way the H!P girls could of gone, towards the gymnasium.
The team of S.W.A.T officers then proceeded towards the gymnasium, the lead officers of both teams carried a large, 5 foot high, 3 foot wide ballistic riot shield. Once they got to the gymnasium doors, an officer at the back of each columns of officers, brought out large battering rams. The lead officer waved these officers to the front, each of the officers carrying the battering rams, ran to the from of the column and stood at ready with their battering rams, ready to smash the doors wide open.
"Ready...Do it!" said the lead officer, the 2 battering ram officers smashed the gym doors in, then quickly stepped off to the sides, while the 2 lead officers carrying the riot shields ran into the gym.
"Fire!" screamed Nakazawa, as she and everyone else began to use their mutant powers to shoot concussive beams of energy, bolts of electricity, while the other H!P girls began to shoot their stun rifles, which fired out blue energy bolts.
Murata Megumi fired her eye beams of concussive energy at the officer carrying the riot shield, the beam hit his shield but he still stood. Murata then turned the dial on her visor, the slit on her visor began to grow wider, allowing for a much more powerful blast to leave her visor. Murata then pressed the button near her right temple and a large beam escaped from her visor and flew towards the officer, the large beam slammed into the officers shield, sending him and his shield flying backwards.
The invading officers quickly decided to retreat, the amount of firepower coming from the H!P girls side was just way to intense. And the officers had no where to hide once they entered the room. The entire side of the gym they were on was completely bare, no objects or anything to hide behind.
"Hold your fire!" shouted Nakazawa, and everyone stopped firing. 4 unconsious officers were on the ground, the others had retreated. "They're testing us, to see what we're going to be throwing at them. Those officers were just the tip of the iceberg, I'm sure others will come shortly."
Kaori Iida quickly checked her watch, "Just 10 more minutes guys, then Ayaka will be finished repairs and we can get out of here."
Back outside TV Tokyo, the first 2 teams of officers who entered the building, quickly reported the situation to General Hasagawa.
"The H!P girls are well defended, once we entered the gymnasium where they were located, they opened fire on us with such intensity that we only lasted a few seconds before pulling back." said the lead officer of Blue team.
"I see, well then, looks like this will be yet another job for our land walkers." said Hasagawa.
Hasagawa reached for his hip radio, radioing his mech walker pilots and telling them the update.
"But sir, the hole is not wide enough for them to get through." said blue leader.
"Don't worry, I happened to have a battering ram tank on standby." said Hasagawa, he turned a dial on his radio to another station. "Bring in the battering tank."
An enormous tank then began to roll towards TV Tokyo, just behind the police force. The walkers all lined up behind the tank.
"Alright, time to make a hole." said Hasagawa, he then waved the tank forward, the enormous tank began to roll forward slowly, then began to pick up speed, it slammed into TV Tokyo, and continued to plow through the building, straight towards the gym, the land walkers following behind.
"What in the world is that..." said Yuko, fear in her voice.
The H!P girls began to look around as they heard a loud rumbling, and saw the lights begin to flicker on and off inside the gymnasium. They then heard loud booms and crashing, followed by an extremely loud engine roar. The doors and wall on the far side of the gymnasium blew apart and the tank came to a stop, it then backed up and chunks of brick and concrete began to fall off the hull of the tank, to the ground.
"Oh I have a bad feeling about this..." said Matsuura.
The girls then heard what sounded like loud footsteps, but it was from something much larger then a human or even most large animals could make.
Nakazawa took out some electronic binoculars and looked towards the large hole that was torn open by the enormous tank that smashed through the building just moments again. Pressing the zoom button, she happened to see what looked like 2 giant yellow eyes, she pressed a button and the binoculars began to zoom out. She then saw that they were not eyes, but headlights from a giant, metal robot.
"What in the world is that?" thought Nakazawa, she then saw another robot behind it, then 2 more, then 3. "Oh no..."
"Girls, I dunno how to tell you this, but it looks like we're up against some kind of gundam wing looking robots." said Nakazawa.
"What?" said Koharu.
"Oh I love that show." said Kago.
"Aibon, this is serious, these robots are after US!." said Tsuji.
"Oh...right." said Kago.
The first land walker then appeared through the dust and smoke that was billowing out of the hole left by the battering tank. It then began to shoot red bolts at the H!P girls, Nakazawa lowered her binoculars and ducked down behind her barricade.
"Ok girls, it's a whole new ball game, we've got to hold these robots back for as long as we can. But I can honestly say, it will not be easy." said Nakazawa, red energy bolts flying over her head.
"Right!" shouted Matsuura, she then quickly stood up, fired a long yellow energy beam from her palm towards the walkers, it missed and slammed into the wall just behind the walkers as more began to slowly walk through the giant hole in the gymnasium wall, Matsuura then quickly ducked down once again behind her barricade.
The H!P girls then began to open fire as well towards the walkers, firing their stun rifles at the walkers, and their various mutant powers as well. From the walkers side were dozens of red energy bolts being fired towards the H!P girls. While on the H!P girls side, dozens of blue energy bolts, mulitiple colored beams, long blue bolts of electricity were being fired towards the walkers.
Nakazawa placed her back against her barrice, then carefully peered around the side of her barricade, timing the walkers pace, to the length of the gym. At the walkers current pace, they would cross the gym and to where Nakazawas group was in just a few minutes. She quickly thought of a plan.
"Tsuji!" shouted Nakazawa, "We need to slow those walkers advance, ice the floor."
Tsuji nodded, then carefully leaned out from her hiding spot and placed her palm against the ground just infront of the H!P girls barricade. The area around the outside of Tsujis hand began to freeze, the sheet of ice then began to move towards the walkers, soon it slide underthem and continued on until the entire floor on the walkers side was covered in a slippry sheet of ice. This slowed the walkers pace considerably, now they had to proceed forward much slower to avoid falling over.
The lead walker pilot quickly moved his joysticks, positioning his crosshairs directly over Tsuji. He then squeezed the trigger and a red bolt exited his walkers cannon, flew forward and slammed into Tsuji. Tsuji was thrown backwards, she then slammed into a large sheet of metal and was knocked out cold.
"Nono!" cried Aibon, quickly getting up, rushing over to Tsuji and dragging her behind another barricade. "Reina!, get over here!"
Reina Tanaka, began to make her way towards Tsuji and Kago, keeping her head low as she ran, narrowly avoiding the numerous red energy bolts that flew over her. She then knelt down next to Tsuji and Kago.
"Is she going to be alright?" asked Kago, Tanaka quickly checked the unconsious Tsuji over.
"Yeah I think so, she just took a powerful hit from that walkers stun bolt, it appears to be non lethal as well." said Reina, "She'll be fine."
"Can't you heal her?" asked Kago.
"There's nothing to heal really, that bolt just knocked her out that's all, she's not hurt, just unconsious." said Reina. "Listen, if she doesn't wake up in the next few minutes, come and get me. But right now, I need to be free incase someone gets really hurt."
"Alright...I understand." said Kago, she then carefully placed Tsuji upright against the barricade and stayed beside her.
The walkers continued their slow advance towards the H!P girls, their pace now the same as an elderly mans leisurly walk through a park.
As Nakazawa watched the battle continue, she noticed the stun rifles blue bolts weren't having any effect on the walkers, the energy beams from the other girls had little effect as well.
"I don't like the looks of this." thought Nakazawa, "But I won't resort to lethal force just yet."
"Nakazawa!" shouted Koharu, "Our rifles are useless against these armoured robots, and we're not using enough of our mutant energy to do any serious damage to them. Request permission to increase out mutant powers."
"No, if we use anymore of our energy, we'll destroy the walkers, killing the officers inside them. Request denied!" shouted Nakazawa, Koharu groaned and continued to fight.
"I've got an idea." said Yaguchi, she quickly ran to the back of the gym, grabbed a long metal cable and ran back to where Nakazawa was.
"Request permission to head out there and tie up the walkers legs, I'm sure that will stop some of them." said Yaguchi.
"Are you insane!" said Nakazawa
"Don't worry, I promise I'll be back." said Yaguchi, Nakazawa looked down into Yaguchis' eyes, then nodded.
"Ok, I trust your word." said Nakazawa, "Everyone, hold your fire, Yaguchi's going out there."
The H!P girls stopped firing, while Yaguchi quickly slipped some steel spikes to the bottom of her shoes, so she could have steady footing while out on the ice.
Yaguchi then placed a 20 foot length of steel cable around her shoulder, closed her eyes and exhaled. She then opened her eyes and as quickly as Nakazawa blinked Yaguchi was gone, she looked towards the walkers and saw an object moving at incredible speed towards the walkers, it looked like a blur it was moving so fast. The blur then began to run circles around one of the walkers legs, then quickly ran back towards Nakazawa and the H!P girls, once it stopped they saw that it was Yaguchi. She had incredible speed as her mutant power, it was near impossible to guess how fast Yaguchi had just moved. But it was faster then anything anyone's ever seen. Made a drag racing car look like a turtle in comparison.
"Yagu..." said Nakazawa, trailing off at the end as she heard an incredibly loud screeching sound, she looked back at the walkers and saw one of them had it's feet tangled up in cable, it then fell forward and slammed into the ground.
The H!P girls cheered loudly, "Got one! got one!!" screamed Matsuura.
Nakazawa quickly checked her watch, "Just 5 more minutes and we're out of here!" said Nakazawa.
-
more more more!!!!
This is great!!! Poor Ishibashi....So...if they scape...that will mean yossie's not going to rescue Mai?
I'll be waiting the next chap!!
-
Yay! New Chapter~!
"Girls, I dunno how to tell you this, but it looks like we're up against some kind of gundam wing looking robots." said Nakazawa.
"What?" said Koharu.
"Oh I love that show." said Kago.
"Aibon, this is serious, these robots are after US!." said Tsuji.
"Oh...right." said Kago.
Haha that's my favorite quote there. :lol: Huh, Yuko watches anime? Hmmm. XD
-
"I see your awake now." said a voice, Ishibashi raised his eyes and looked up at General Hasagawa, "You put up quite a fight now didn't you?, I think we lost count of how many officers you assaulted after about 100."
"And I'd do it again, to protect the girls I love." said Ishibashi weakly, General Hasagawa chuckled.
Damn right Taka-san. Damn right. :cool1:
"Yes, I'm sure you would." said Hasagawa, "But if you even think about changing back into the big brute once again.", Hasagawa then pressed a button on small remote device he was holding. Suddenly, Ishibashi began to get shocked by powerful electricty which flowed through the handcuffs and ankelcuffs, Ishibashi fell to the ground, shaking wildly.
A prudent move by the military. Kinda makes you wonder if they have a habit of bringing those types of restraints with them, and if so, how many?
"And that was minimal setting." said Hasagawa, He showed Ishibashi the remote, it had a small dial, on the dial were numbers, indicating the amount of volts of electricity that the handcuffs could put out, on it's lowest setting was 5,000 volts, highest setting was over 100,000 volts of deadly electricity.
"I thought it only best to use these, since I saw how easily you got knocked out by our walkers electric stun cannons." said Hasagawa, "So you may be strong and immune to blunt force strikes, but your not immune to electricity. That seems to be your achillies heel."
Well, in all honesty, most people (mutant or not) will probably be affected/knocked out by an electric shock if it's strong enough. I mean, the only people who should be unaffected are those who are wearing some type of insulating/protective gear or are a mutant who's power naturally involves electricity.
"You should be down in the hanger finishing repairs on our aircraft."
"I know, but first I wanted to hand out some new weapons I developed." said Ayaka, she opened a compartment on the cart and pulled out a futuristic looking rifle.
Ah, smart move by Ayaka. Not all the mutants have the same powers or have powers that would translate well to hand-to-hand combat. Some weapons could definitely help them out.
"This is my newly developed stun rifle. It fires little, non-lethal energy bolts, which can knock out a full grown man, without doing any harm to him. I suggest those of you who don't have mutant powers which you can use from a distance to grab a rifle and be prepared to use it. Don't worry, they are totally non-lethal and safe to use. I know you do not want to kill any police officers, and with these you won't."
Let's hope (though it's unlikely) that the other side will notice and realize that the girls aren't trying to kill them if they have to start using these weapons. What scares me is that under Hasegawa's leadership, the other side won't be so kind.
"What if someone gets hurt?" said Reina, "I mean, my sempai isn't here, I don't know what to do if someone on our side gets hurt and needs my help. I know I'm the healer, but I'm only a beginner. Nowhere near as powerful and skilled as my sempai Mai Satoda is, so my healing powers are limited..."
Nothing like a little "on the job training". I wouldn't be surprised if Reina turned out to be better than she initially thought.
"Ready...Do it!" said the lead officer,
If you had made the guy say "Do It...NOW!" I would have seriously ROFL'ed. :P
"The H!P girls are well defended, once we entered the gymnasium where they were located, they opened fire on us with such intensity that we only lasted a few seconds before pulling back." said the lead officer of Blue team.
"I see, well then, looks like this will be yet another job for our land walkers." said Hasagawa.
Typical military thinking, the solution being to bring in more/bigger muscle and firepower.
"Girls, I dunno how to tell you this, but it looks like we're up against some kind of gundam wing looking robots." said Nakazawa.
"What?" said Koharu.
"Oh I love that show." said Kago.
GUNDAMS!!! :rockon:
"Aibon, this is serious, these robots are after US!." said Tsuji.
"Oh...right." said Kago.
Damn, forgot that these ones are after the girls...not good. :(
"Ok girls, it's a whole new ball game, we've got to hold these robots back for as long as we can. But I can honestly say, it will not be easy." said Nakazawa, red energy bolts flying over her head.
"Right!" shouted Matsuura, she then quickly stood up, fired a long yellow energy beam from her palm towards the walkers, it missed and slammed into the wall just behind the walkers as more began to slowly walk through the giant hole in the gymnasium wall, Matsuura then quickly ducked down once again behind her barricade.
Looks like Aya needs some lessons in aiming. ;D
"Our rifles are useless against these armoured robots, and we're not using enough of our mutant energy to do any serious damage to them. Request permission to increase out mutant powers."
"No, if we use anymore of our energy, we'll destroy the walkers, killing the officers inside them. Request denied!" shouted Nakazawa, Koharu groaned and continued to fight.
It sucks having morals like that, doesn't it?
"I've got an idea." said Yaguchi, she quickly ran to the back of the gym, grabbed a long metal cable and ran back to where Nakazawa was.
"Request permission to head out there and tie up the walkers legs, I'm sure that will stop some of them." said Yaguchi.
"Are you insane!" said Nakazawa
Mari's been watching Star Wars Ep.V - TESB. :D I just hope Mari doesn't accidentally trip herself on the cables.
JUST 5 MORE MINUTES!!! :mon cute:
-
Chapter 50- Who goes first
General Hasagawa paced back and forth outside TV Tokyo, he then raised his radio to his lips.
"Status report!" said Hasagawa impatiently.
"These girls are putting up quite a fight sir, the battles not looking so good for our side." said the leader mech pilot, "We need reinforcements."
"Very well." said Hasagawa, he then looked over to Captain Kimura.
"Send in 500 of your best officers, leave the rest outside to watch over these H!P fans we've arrested."
"Yes sir!" Kimura then rounded up Bravo unit, Tokyos' best S.W.A.T and Riot team. "Head on inside and provide backup for the walkers now!"
"Yes sir!" said all of the officers, they then geared up on riot shields, bean bag guns, guns that fired rubber bullets and flashbangs.
Back inside TV Tokyo, the walkers continued their advance, while the H!P girls remained behind their barricades, continuing to fire at the walkers and hold their position.
"How much longer!" shouted Nakazawa, Kaori Iida quickly checked her watch.
"She should be finished any second now." said Kaori Iida, and she was right. Ayaka came through the large metal doors leading down into the hanger.
"That's it!" shouted Ayaka, "repairs are all done on our aircraft."
"Excellent, but we should retreat in waves. Now, there are 45 girls here all together. We're 1 short with Mai Satoda gone, so it's best if we retreat in waves of 15. Because if we all left now, the police could easily follow us." said Yuko, "Send the first 15 members down and stock your aircraft up with as many supplies as you can, then get the heck out of here."
"Ok, we'll launch the Godspeed out first, so the Berryz pilot and crew members of the Godspeed, head down to the hanger load your aircraft with plenty of supplies and head out." shouted Ayaka.
"Who will be the first 15 to go?" asked Kaori Iida.
"And more importantly, how will we decide who goes and who stays?" asked Ayaka.
"I dunno, flip a coin, draw straws, whatever!" shouted Yuko, "Just choose and choose fast!!"
"I say we do women and children first!!" shouted Koharu, everyone groaned.
"Koharu!, That's all we have here is women and H!P kidz." said Kaori.
"Oh right..." said Koharu, blushing bright red.
"Well somebody go!" shouted Yuko, continue to fire her stun rifle at the advancing walkers.
"Ok, we'll Janken for it." said Kaori, "That's the fairest way."
"Right, so everyone, Janken with the girl next to you quickly, then continue until only 15 are left." ordered Yuko. "No arguments afterwards, I mean it."
All of the H!P girls then played 1 round of Janken, the winners then quickly played against other winners, till only 15 were left.
The 15 girls to leave first were: Ai Takahashi, Ayumi Shibata, Rika Ishikawa, Kaori Iida, Mari Yaguchi, Miyabi Natsuyaki, Yurina Kumai, Chinami, Mai Hagiwara, Saito Hitomi, Miuna, Asami, Abe Natsumi, Eri Kamei and Aya Matsuura.
"Ok, that's it, you 15 girls leave now!" ordered Nakazawa, all of the girls nodded and the first group of 15 girls began to head down to the hanger. However, As Kaori Iida was about to leave, she happened to see Tsuji unconsious, sitting upright against one of the barricades. So she thought for a moment.
"Ai-chan!" shouted Kaori, And Ai Takahashi quickly reported to her. "Take Tsuji-chan down to the hanger, I'm giving up my seat to her. She needs to get out of here now."
"Yes ma'am!" shouted Takahashi, she then ran over to Tsuji, picked her up and began to carry her down into the lower levels, while the rest of the H!P girls remained behind to guard the first groups retreat.
As Nakazawa continued to shoot her stun rifle towards the approaching walkers, she happened to feel a hand rest against her shoulder. She looked up and saw Kaori Iida smiling down at her, she then knelt beside Nakazawa, picked up a stun rifle and began shooting at the walkers as well.
"I shall also stay behind with you Nakazawa." said Kaori.
"Kaori, what are you doing?" asked Nakazawa, "You must join the first waves retreat, your the Sub-Commander. Should anything happen to me, it would be you who takes over."
"I chose to stay behind, so I gave my seat up to Tsuji, she needed it." said Kaori. "Besides...we have been through much together, we've seen many hardships, stressful, sad and desperate times. Yet we got through it together...so I will not leave you now."
"But Kaori..." said Nakazawa, "Never have a Commander and Sub-Commander remained behind during a retreat, never in history."
Kaori laughed "Yuu-chan, even after all these years you have much to learn about me." said Kaori, "I don't care if it's never been done in history, infact, I take great pride in being the first in history to do it."
"But Kaori..." said Nakazawa, tears welling up in her eyes.
"Have faith Nakazawa, I have no plans of dieing or being captured just yet...nor will I ever abandon you my friend." said Kaori, "We will show the other H!P girls and the whole world what true loyalty and friendship really is, and then we shall make our way down to the hanger in the last wave together."
"Kaori..." said Nakazawa, 2 tear drops falling down her cheeks, Nakazawa lowered her head and began to sob softly, extremely happy her friend chose to stay by her side.
-
"How much longer!" shouted Nakazawa, Kaori Iida quickly checked her watch.
"She should be finished any second now." said Kaori Iida, and she was right. Ayaka came through the large metal doors leading down into the hanger.
"That's it!" shouted Ayaka, "repairs are all done on our aircraft."
Ayaka probably could have saved a few seconds if she had just used the radio. I mean, every second counts here, right? :O
"Excellent, but we should retreat in waves. Now, there are 45 girls here all together. We're 1 short with Mai Satoda gone, so it's best if we retreat in waves of 15. Because if we all left now, the police could easily follow us." said Yuko, "Send the first 15 members down and stock your aircraft up with as many supplies as you can, then get the heck out of here."
For this plan to work, they'll need their strongest/best fighters to hold out the longest to buy the time needed for the others to escape.
"I say we do women and children first!!" shouted Koharu, everyone groaned.
"Koharu!, That's all we have here is women and H!P kidz." said Kaori.
"Oh right..." said Koharu, blushing bright red.
Ah Koharu and her airheadedness. :lol: (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/doh.gif)
Seriously though, they can't waste too much time trying to figure out who goes first. The troops are going to be back any minute with those police reinforcements.
"Kaori, what are you doing?" asked Nakazawa, "You must join the first waves retreat, your the Sub-Commander. Should anything happen to me, it would be you who takes over."
"I chose to stay behind, so I gave my seat up to Tsuji, she needed it." said Kaori. "Besides...we have been through much together, we've seen many hardships, stressful, sad and desperate times. Yet we got through it together...so I will not leave you now."
"But Kaori..." said Nakazawa, "Never have a Commander and Sub-Commander remained behind during a retreat, never in history."
...
"But Kaori..." said Nakazawa, tears welling up in her eyes.
Awwwwww... :mon cute:
Gotta love that sort of steadfast loyalty. :cool1:
-
"Have faith Nakazawa, I have no plans of dieing or being captured just yet...nor will I ever abandon you my friend." said Kaori, "We will show the other H!P girls and the whole world what true loyalty and friendship really is, and then we shall make our way down to the hanger in the last wave together."
:mon cry: Tha-that made me tear up a bit. Iida san is soo loyal. What a great sub-commander. *sniff sniff* WHA-WHAAAA~!! :mon waterworks:
-
Chapter 51- Retreat
The first retreat wave of H!P girls had nearly finished stocking the passenger compartment with as many supplies as the hold could carry, and were now ready to take off. Ayaka quickly rechecked the launch catapult once more, then ran to the control room.
"Ready?" asked Ayaka.
"Yes, we're all ready." said Miyabi, gripping her hands tightly around her joystick.
"Alright, here we go." said Ayaka, she then pulled down the catapult launch lever, and Miyabis plane began to shoot down the runway at incredible speed, it then entered the launch tunnel.
Inside the cockpit Miyabi heard a loud boom, then a rumble shook the entire aircraft.
"What was that?" thought Miyabi, knowing that it didn't sound normal or good.
Outside TV Tokyo, the officers and arrest H!P fans began to look around, they could hear a loud roaring sound, quickly growing louder. Suddenly a large object exited the side of TV Tokyo. Upon closer inspection, everyone could see that it was a jet. The jet quickly gained altitude and began to fly away at incredible speed. The H!P fans began to cheer, knowing that the jet could only belong to their H!P girls.
"It can't be, they're escaping!" said Hasagawa.
Back inside the hanger, Ayaka pushed the catapult lever back up, attempting to bring back the catapult to launch the next aircraft. However, the catapult did not come back.
"What's going on?" thought Ayaka, she quickly exited the control room and looked down the runway. She then saw that the entire catapult mechanism had broken off from the launch track, this time the damage was much more serious.
"Oh no..." thought Ayaka, she quickly grabbed her toolbelt and ran as fast as she could to where the broken launch mechanism was on the ground.
On the upper levels in the gymnasium, the remaining H!P girls continued to hold off the advancing walkers. But, Yuko spotted hundreds of officers on foot begin pour through the hole that the battering tank smashed through.
"Oh great, this is just what we needed." said Yuko, she quickly snatch the radio that was left by Ayaka during her last trip to the upper levels. "Ayaka, status report."
"I just launched the first group of H!P girls in Miyabis aircraft, they're away and safe now." said Ayaka, "But there's a minor problem with the catapult once again, I need a few minutes to fix it."
"A problem with a catapult..." said Yuko, quickly looking back at the walkers and large group of reinforcements. "Well I'd say that's a pretty big freaking problem at the moment!!"
"I'm sorry Yuko, I rushed things, but I'll make sure it doesn't get broken again." said Ayaka.
"Fine, we'll try and hold them off just alittle longer." said Yuko
The walkers were now a quarter of the ways across the gym, with the officers of foot following close behind the walkers, firing their non-lethal weapons at the H!P girls as well.
"Nakazawa, they're getting alittle too close for comfort." said Kago.
"I know, but hold your positions." shouted Nakazawa.
As the walkers got closer, their aim became much more accurate and deadly, they were also within range to use their electric stun cannons. As Kago stood up to fire her stun rifle at the approaching walkers, she was hit hard in the chest by a stray flying walker stun bolt. She flew back and slide across the ground, unconsious.
Murata Megumi sat down next to Masa Otani, both of the girls looked at eachother, then nodded. And at the same time, each of them quickly stood up, Murata pressed a button near her right temple and her visor opened up, while Masa fired a long continuous beam of energy from her right palm. Both of the beams flew towards one walker, Muratas' optic beam slammed into the walkers right leg, while Otanis' orange beam slammed into the walkers left leg, both at the knee joints. The walkers legs then shattered at the knee and the compartment fell to the ground, legs remaining standing.
Another walker beside the one that got hit, quickly fixed its' sights on Murata Megumi, then fired its' electric stun cannon at her, and she was hit with a powerful electric blast. Electricity flowed through her body, then lept from her body to Otanis who was next to her and both girls began to get shocked. The surge of electricity travelled up Muratas body, into her visor, the visor then shattered from being overloaded. Small fragments of the broken visor got into her eyes and she began to shriek loudly in pain, Otani fell to the ground and did not move.
"We're getting our butts kick now." said Kaori, "They're just too close!"
Both Kaori and Yuko looked up and saw a police flashbang grenade being lobbed over the girls barricade, it landed behind them, near Miyoshi and Yui from Biyuuden and Niigaki. It then exploded in an extremely loud bang and blinding flash of light.
Yui, Miyoshi and Niigaki all dropped to the ground and began writhing around in pain. Miyoshi and Yui were holding their hands against their ears, screaming in pain. While Niigaki dropped to her knees and covered her face with her hands, screaming as well, blinded by the light.
"Medic!, Medic!!" screamed Nakazawa, Reina looked all around her, people she knew and loved were in trouble and needed help. Reina could hear them emitting terrible shrieks of pain and suffering all around her. Reina began to shake and tremble in fear, she did not know what to do. Her sempai wasn't around to instruct her what to do and how to handle the situation.
"I can't just sit here...I have to do something, but what...I can't....I'm not strong enough." thought Reina.
Another flashbang grenade was lobbed over the barricade, it rolled along the ground towards Goto Maki, who had her back turned and was kneeling down next to Kago, checking her over. The flashbang then hit the back of Goto Makis' boot, she quickly looked back and down at the ground to see what hit her, the flashbang grenade then went off, less then 3 feet from Goto Makis face.
Metal shrapnel from the grenade hit Goto Maki in the torso, the extreme heat of the blast at close range to Gotos face severly burned her face, a large 2 inch piece of matal flew straight into her neck. Goto Maki feel back and held her hand against her neck, blood then began to flow from her neck, spilling to the ground.
Reina looked over and saw the girl she idolized in trouble, "Goto-san..." said Reina, her heart rate began to speed up, her hands trembled, "That's it, I won't sit here ANYMORE!!"
Suddenly, Reina felt like a sense of tremendous energy was just released inside of her, it was so powerful it was almost scary. But Reina quickly stood up and ran towards Goto Maki, she knelt beside her and placed her palm against Goto Makis neck and a white light glowed around Reina Takanas hand. The metal shard came out of Goto Makis neck and her wound began to heal up. Reina then placed her hands over Goto Makis face and the wounds and burns from the explosion began to heal up as well and in a matter of seconds were completely healed. Reina then placed her hand over Goto Makis stomach and those wounds that were on her body began to quickly heal. Soon Goto Maki was completely recovered.
Reina then ran as fast as she could over to Murata Megumi and placed one palm sideways across both of Muratas' eyes, a small stream of bright white light began to leave Reinas' palms, going into Muratas' eyes. Soon, Muratas' eyes were completely healed up as well. But she quickly shut her eyes to avoid hitting Reina with her optic beams.
"Thank you." said Murata, quickly digging her glasses out of her pocket and putting them on.
Reina didn't even have time to respond as she quickly ran over to Miyoshi, Yui and Niigaki.
She carefully took Miyoshis' hands away from her ears and placed her own over Miyoshis' ears. As Reina healed Miyoshis' damaged eardrums, the pain and extremely loud ringing sound Miyoshi once heard were now gone. She could hear perfectly normal once again and was no longer in pain. Reina did the same to Yui, then healed Niigakis' eyes.
Nakazawa and Kaori were looking on the entire time, "I don't believe it, the girl finally leared how to control her healing powers to her full extent, without her Sempais help."
"I think it's more then that Nakazawa." said Kaori, "Mai can only heal exterior wounds like cuts, scrapes, burns and other lacerations. But she cannot heal broken bones, shattered eardrums, damaged eyes. I think Reinas unlocked a new level of mutant healing."
"Yes, I think so." said Nakazawa, a red energy bolt then hit the barricade both the girls were hiding behind, snapping them back to reality. Nakazawa quickly peered around the corner and saw the walkers and police officers were very close now, less then 50 feet away.
"If we stay here any longer, they'll be right ontop of us." said Yuko, "I didn't want to have to do this, but it looks like we'll have to retreat down into the hanger and continue our defensive from there."
"I understand and agree Yuko." said Kaori, Kaori then pulled out a whistle that was attached to a string around her neck, which was hidden underneath her S.M.A.T uniform. She then began to blow it loudly.
"Fall back into the hanger, FALL BACK!!" screamed Kaori. She and Yuko then stood up and began to run away towards the metal hanger doors. The other H!P girls quickly stood up and began to follow Yuko and Kaori. Reina began to run towards Otani and Kago, who were still unconsious. But Yuko grabbed Reina by the arm and began to pull her along with her.
"Let me go!" screamed Reina, "Otani and Kago, I have to help them!!"
"Then help them!" screamed Nakazawa, "Help them by escaping with us, if we're all captured now, we cannot save them later. So it's retreat for now, rescue them at another time."
Reina clenched her teeth together for a moment, then nodded her head, "We'll come back and save you, I swear it!", she then began to run away with Nakazawa and the others.
The walkers then made it up to the girls barricade and continued to fire at the quickly retreating H!P girls. Red stun bolts hit the ground all around the H!P girls feet as they continued to run as fast as they could towards the hanger doors. One of the stray flying red bolts hit Michishige Sayumi hard in the back, causing her to trip and fall, she then lay on the ground as other H!P girls lept over her and continued running.
A walker just behind them charged up its' electric cannon, then fired it, the blast of electricity hit Konno Asami, then spread to Ogawa who was running beside her, the two girls then fell to the ground and didn't move.
"Keep running!" screamed Yuko, she then lept over Konno and Ogawa, "I'm sorry girls..."
The remaining H!P girls then went through the large metal door leading into the hanger, Yuko hung back for a moment and looked back at the girls they left behind. Police officers were climbing over the girls barricades now and arresting the unconsious girls who were on the ground.
"Sorry girls." thought Yuko, she then slammed her palm against a control panel on a wall beside the door and a large metal door began to lower from the ceiling, that quickly sealed the entrance way leading to the hanger shut.
-
Inside the cockpit Miyabi heard a loud boom, then a rumble shook the entire aircraft.
"What was that?" thought Miyabi, knowing that it didn't sound normal or good.
Oh, don't tell me something blew on the plane? :O
Back inside the hanger, Ayaka pushed the catapult lever back up, attempting to bring back the catapult to launch the next aircraft. However, the catapult did not come back.
"What's going on?" thought Ayaka, she quickly exited the control room and looked down the runway. She then saw that the entire catapult mechanism had broken off from the launch track, this time the damage was much more serious.
Nevermind, this is much worse. :banghead: Considering how big those H!P jets are, there's almost no way they can launch if they can't use the catapault.
Another walker beside the one that got hit, quickly fixed its' sights on Murata Megumi, then fired its' electric stun cannon at her, and she was hit with a powerful electric blast. Electricity flowed through her body, then lept from her body to Otanis who was next to her and both girls began to get shocked. The surge of electricity travelled up Muratas body, into her visor, the visor then shattered from being overloaded. Small fragments of the broken visor got into her eyes and she began to shriek loudly in pain, Otani fell to the ground and did not move.
Oh shit! :o Hopefully Reina (or Mai if they can ever get her back) will be able to help poor Murata.
"Medic!, Medic!!" screamed Nakazawa, Reina looked all around her, people she knew and loved were in trouble and needed help. Reina could hear them emitting terrible shrieks of pain and suffering all around her. Reina began to shake and tremble in fear, she did not know what to do. Her sempai wasn't around to instruct her what to do and how to handle the situation.
"I can't just sit here...I have to do something, but what...I can't....I'm not strong enough." thought Reina.
You can do it Reina! YOU CAN DO IT!!! :farofflook:
Metal shrapnel from the grenade hit Goto Maki in the torso, the extreme heat of the blast at close range to Gotos face severly burned her face, a large 2 inch piece of matal flew straight into her neck. Goto Maki feel back and held her hand against her neck, blood then began to flow from her neck, spilling to the ground.
Reina looked over and saw the girl she idolized in trouble, "Goto-san..." said Reina, her heart rate began to speed up, her hands trembled, "That's it, I won't sit here ANYMORE!!"
Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh...now it's ON!!! :shock: :mon zoom:
Suddenly, Reina felt like a sense of tremendous energy was just released inside of her, it was so powerful it was almost scary.
...
Nakazawa and Kaori were looking on the entire time, "I don't believe it, the girl finally leared how to control her healing powers to her full extent, without her Sempais help."
"I think it's more then that Nakazawa." said Kaori, "Mai can only heal exterior wounds like cuts, scrapes, burns and other lacerations. But she cannot heal broken bones, shattered eardrums, damaged eyes. I think Reinas unlocked a new level of mutant healing."
WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO REINA!!! :cool1:
"Fall back into the hanger, FALL BACK!!" screamed Kaori. She and Yuko then stood up and began to run away towards the metal hanger doors.
Aye. Better to fall back and put some more distance between them. The more distance, the longer (hopefully) they can hold them off. They can't last much longer with the military forces almost on top of their position.
Reina began to run towards Otani and Kago, who were still unconsious. But Yuko grabbed Reina by the arm and began to pull her along with her.
"Let me go!" screamed Reina, "Otani and Kago, I have to help them!!"
"Then help them!" screamed Nakazawa, "Help them by escaping with us, if we're all captured now, we cannot save them later. So it's retreat for now, rescue them at another time."
Indeed. Reina won't (nor will any of the other H!P girls) be able to help anyone if she's captured. It might not be the most courageous move to retreat, but strategy-wise it's definitely the smartest, given the situation.
The girls WILL be back for them. Oh yes they will. :yep:
-
Chapter 52- Second Launch
Ayaka was continuing to work on the broken catapult, when she heard many voices and footsteps coming down the walkway leading into the hanger. She looked over her shoulder and saw all of the remaining S.M.A.T members running into the undergound hanger.
"What's going on?" asked Ayaka, Nakazawa quickly approached her.
"The walkers and police force got too close and we had to pull back. We have no where to go now. So I need you to finish repairs on the catapult ASAP." said Nakazawa.
"Well I guess since your all down here that might be good for me." said Ayaka, "Get Ogawa for me, she can help me with her mutant megnetism powers."
"She got captured just now..." said Nakazawa, Ayaka bit her lower lip.
"Ok, how about Konno, she can help weld the catapult into place with her heat powers." said Ayaka.
"Captured." said Nakazawa.
"Ok, then scratch what I said about all this being good for me." said Ayaka, alittle angry.
"Watch that tone of voice missy." said Nakazawa, "I'm still in command here."
"Sorry, it's just that, I've still got quite abit of work to do and very little time to do it." said Ayaka.
"Well then I suggest you quit talking and get back to work, we don't have very long until the police are down here." replied Nakazawa. Ayaka nodded, rushed back to the broken catapult mechanism and continued to work on repairing it.
Back on the upper levels, the police force was now at the sealed door that led down into the underground hanger.
"Radio Hasagawa and tell him we have several mutants in custody and have taken the upper levels of TV Tokyo." said a senior officer.
"Yes sir!" said a junior officer, he then radio Hasagawa and told him the news.
Outside of TV Tokyo, General Hasagawa recieved news of the recent events.
"Excellent!!" said Hasagawa, "Hurry up and capture the remaining H!P girls, you've done well to capture this many already."
Down in the hanger, the H!P girls were gathering large cube shaped metal crates and setting them up into more barricades and walls they could hide behind to hold off the police force until Ayaka had finished repairs.
"Ok girls, this is it!" shouted Nakazawa, "Now we've fallen back as far as we can, so there will be no more falling back. We hold this point or we die trying."
"Hai!!" shouted the remaining girls.
"Fight for our captured friends, we have to make it our of here so we can rescue them later." shouted Kaori.
"Almost got it!" shouted Ayaka "Just another 10 minutes!"
Back on the upper levels, the police force finished wiring more powerful shaped explosive charges to the sealed metal door, after running to a safe distance, the police detonated the explosives. Once the smoke cleared a hole was blown through the metal door, wide enough for 3 large broad shouldered men to walk through and tall enough for even the tallest NBA player to walk through with ease.
The police force then began to charge down the descending walkway into the hanger.
"Here they come!!" shouted Nakazawa, everyone ducked behind the wall of metal crates and prepared to fight. The police force then came into view as they began to get closer.
"FIRE!!" screamed Nakazawa, and from her side, dozens of blue stun rifle bolts began to fire towards the police force, along with many colored energy spheres, blasts of energy from Muratas eyes, strings of blue electricity from Niigaki, and various other mutant powers.
Nakazawa quickly looked over her shoulder, "Come on Ayaka!" shouted Nakazawa.
"I'm getting there, just give me afew more minutes!" shouted Ayaka back, unlike the other girls. Ayaka was not afraid to challenge Yukos raised voice with her own.
The police slowed their advance and quickly formed up. The front lined officers lined up shoulder to shoulder, and held their shields together, while the rest of the officers behind them held their large shields over their heads. The police were now in turtle formation, which was good for shielding themselves from the H!P girls stun bolts, but slowed their advance to a walking pace.
As Nakazawa saw the police forces new strategy, she became worried, so she quickly left the barricade and ran over to Ayakas' side
"Come on Ayaka, They're getting too close once again."
"Ok ok, I've got an idea." said Ayaka, "But it's quite dangerous and it might only work once."
"Then what is it?" asked Nakazawa
"Have another load of our girls fall back and load up onto the aircraft justice." said Ayaka, "I'll then open the landing gateway located on the roof of TV Tokyo. We'll then have the Justice take off vertically and exit through the landing gateway and out into the open sky."
"Why am I just learning of this now?" asked Nakazawa.
"Because it is quite a dangerous move." said Ayaka, "I didn't want to have to do it, unless I had no other choice. Once that door is open, more police can come through that way and they'll most likely block it off. So even if we get one aircraft out of here that way, the other will have to wait until I'm done repairing the catapult."
"Well that just means more of our girls will be safe." said Nakazawa, "Very well, you get the gateway open and I'll get the next retreat wave ready."
Nakazawa then quickly ran back to the barricades, "Ok we need another load of girls to leave, so who's going?" asked Nakazawa, the remaining H!P girls quickly looked at the girl who was on their right, then the girl who was on their left.
"I'll stay till the end!" shouted Kaori.
"So will I" said Kago
"Me too!" shouted Yossi
"And me!" said Yasuda.
"I've never been one to back down from a fight, so I'll remain here as well." said Goto Maki.
"Very well, but that's it!" said Nakazawa, quickly cutting off the other girls before they could volunteer to stay behind. "The rest of you, get onto the next aircraft and get out of here!!"
The remaining girls nodded, then quickly left the barricade and ran over to Risakos' aircraft the 'Justice'. As they quickly piled into the aircraft, Ayaka ran as fast as she could to the control room and quickly flipped a large lever. On the rooftop, TV Tokyos rooftop began to split open and the nightsky could be seen through the opening.
Outside TV Tokyo, as police and other helicopters continued to circle TV Tokyo, one of the pilots happened to notice TV Tokyos rooftop splitting open.
"Sir, we've got a situation here. It looks some kind of door or gateway is opening up ontop of TV Tokyo. I'm not sure what it is yet, but I'll fly in for a closer look."
The police helicopter then quickly swooped down low and made a pass over the opening, once he peered down into the opening he saw a large black jet in the middle of the gateway opening down below.
"Sir I can see now that it is an opening that leads into the underground hanger, it looks like they're getting ready to launch another S.M.A.T aircraft." said the helicopter pilot.
"That is unacceptable you hear me!" shouted Hasagawa, "Now, I order you to move your helicopter over the opening and prevent that jets escape."
"But sir..." said the helicopter pilot.
"That's a direct order!!" said Hasagawa.
"Yes sir, moving into position."said the helicopter pilot, he then began to move his helicopter over the opening and remained there in a hover.
As Risako finished up her launch preperations, she happened to look up and see a police helicopter hovering over the opening.
"Uh...Ayaka we've got a problem here." said Risako into her helmet mike.
"What is it?" asked Ayaka.
"There's a police helicopter hovering over the opening...what should I do?" asked Risako.
"Um...hold on a second." said Ayaka, she quickly switched to the channel that Yukos radio was on.
"Nakazawa, we've have a situation." said Ayaka.
"What?" asked Nakazawa.
"There's a police helicopter blocking our escape route, what should we do about it?" asked Ayaka.
"Well this shoulda been expected." said Nakazawa, she then rubbed her chin as she quickly thought of what to do. "Proceed with the launch!!"
"What?" said Ayaka.
"You heard me, continue with the launch." said Nakazawa. "If it comes to it, I'm sure out aircraft can withstand the impact of smashing into the helicopter."
"But Nakazawa..." said Ayaka.
"It's either him or us, and I'm not willing to lose anymore of my girls." said Nakazawa.
"Very well, it's your call." said Ayaka, she then switched back to Risakos channel, "Proceed with the launch, your aircrafts armor can handle the impact if you smash into the helicopter, but let's just hope for both our sakes he's not crazy enough to sit there while your coming up."
"understood Ayaka." said Risako, risako then began to power up her aircraft, the engines letting out a loud roar as they quickly powered up. The remaining H!P girls quickly looked back as they continued to fight, staring at Risakos powerful aircraft in awe as it continued to power up. The noise was incredible as the engines nearly reached full power.
"Ready for take off!" said Risako.
"Alright, lift off!!" said Ayaka.
Risako then moved the turbo fan engines towards the ground, and her aircraft began to rise off the ground.
"Everyone hang on back there, we might experience a rough impact very soon." said Risako
Inside the Justices passenger compartment. Niigaki, Otani, Murata, Miyoshi, Erika all lowered their heads down and got into brace position. While the girls in the crew compartment quickly tightened their harnesses and held onto the sides of their large chairs. Some of the girls quickly began to pray for their lives.
"Alright, MAX POWER!" said Risako, she then cranked the vertical thrust lever to the maximum and the jets engine quickly let out a powerful burst of air as her aircraft began to rapidly gain altitude vertically.
Risako kept her eyes on the opening as her aircraft quickly began to gain altitude and near the exit. "Come on!, Come on!!, come on, move!!!" shouted Risako, the helicopter getting closer and closer every second.
Down in the hanger, Ayaka and the other girls stopped fighting for a moment, and looked back and up towards the opening that Risakos plane was rising towards. All of them held their breath, expecting the worst.
"Oh please, oh please..." said Nakazawa as she held her hands together in prayer.
The helicopter pilot continued to look down at the rapidly approaching S.M.A.T jet. "Oh no..." said the pilot.
A collison looked imminent, Risako quickly clenched her teeth together and shut her eyes as her aircraft rapidly approached the exit.
"oh, hell no!!" said the pilot, and at the very last second he pulled his helicopter away from the opening and Risakos aircraft passed by him, missing him by just a few feet. Risako then opened her eyes and quickly looked out of her cockpit window and saw that the helicopter had moved out of the way and she was clear and safely away from TV Tokyo.
Risako could not contain her joy and shouted "YEAH!!" as loud as she could, her crew members and passengers began to clap and cheer as well.
Back down in the hanger all of the girls began to cheer and scream wildly, extremely happy that another S.M.A.T aircraft had successfully made it to safety. Nakazawa was so relieved that no one died that she fell to her knees then fell backwards and laid on the ground, staring up at the ceiling.
Outside of TV Tokyo, Hasagawa saw yet another S.M.A.T aircraft exit TV Tokyo and quickly fly away as fast as it could from Tokyo City. Enraged he quickly grabbed his radio.
"What is the meaning of this!!" shouted Hasagawa, "I ordered you to remain where you were and keep the girls from escaping!!!."
"Sir, that's like telling a car to stop a Locomotive train." said the helicopter pilot, "Fire me if you wish, but I have a wife and kids to think about."
Hasagawa squeezed his radio angrily, then groaned.
Back inside TV Tokyos hanger, Kaori quickly stood over Nakazawa as she continued to look up at the ceiling. Kaori then smiled down at Nakazawa, a tear drop fell from Nakazawas eye.
"You kept your word, you remained behind with me until the last retreat wave." said Nakazawa.
"Of course, I always keep my word." said Kaori, "Next it will be our turn."
"Think we'll make it out of here?" asked Nakazawa.
"I know we will, I give you my word that you and I will both make it out of here safely." said Kaori.
"Thanks Kaori..." said Nakazawa, Kaori then reached down and helped Nakazawa to her feet.
-
"The walkers and police force got too close and we had to pull back. We have no where to go now. So I need you to finish repairs on the catapult ASAP." said Nakazawa.
"Well I guess since your all down here that might be good for me." said Ayaka, "Get Ogawa for me, she can help me with her mutant megnetism powers."
"She got captured just now..." said Nakazawa, Ayaka bit her lower lip.
Crap.
"Ok, how about Konno, she can help weld the catapult into place with her heat powers." said Ayaka.
"Captured." said Nakazawa.
Double-crap. :(
Back on the upper levels, the police force finished wiring more powerful shaped explosive charges to the sealed metal door, after running to a safe distance, the police detonated the explosives. Once the smoke cleared a hole was blown through the metal door, wide enough for 3 large broad shouldered men to walk through and tall enough for even the tallest NBA player to walk through with ease.
Damn, that's one big hole. :P
Nakazawa quickly looked over her shoulder, "Come on Ayaka!" shouted Nakazawa.
"I'm getting there, just give me afew more minutes!" shouted Ayaka back, unlike the other girls. Ayaka was not afraid to challenge Yukos raised voice with her own.
Well, someone has to. :bigdeal:
Let's just hope that the police don't realize who Ayaka is and what she's doing. If they do they'll definitely target her to prevent the girls from escaping.
The police slowed their advance and quickly formed up. The front lined officers lined up shoulder to shoulder, and held their shields together, while the rest of the officers behind them held their large shields over their heads. The police were now in turtle formation, which was good for shielding themselves from the H!P girls stun bolts, but slowed their advance to a walking pace.
Ancient Roman legion tactics...still effective.
"Come on Ayaka, They're getting too close once again."
"Ok ok, I've got an idea." said Ayaka, "But it's quite dangerous and it might only work once."
"Then what is it?" asked Nakazawa
"Have another load of our girls fall back and load up onto the aircraft justice." said Ayaka, "I'll then open the landing gateway located on the roof of TV Tokyo. We'll then have the Justice take off vertically and exit through the landing gateway and out into the open sky."
"Why am I just learning of this now?" asked Nakazawa.
"Because it is quite a dangerous move." said Ayaka, "I didn't want to have to do it, unless I had no other choice. Once that door is open, more police can come through that way and they'll most likely block it off. So even if we get one aircraft out of here that way, the other will have to wait until I'm done repairing the catapult."
The plan could work, but like Ayaka said, it's likely going to be a one-shot deal assuming they can pull it off at all. The cops/military forces will quickly realize what's going on and will surely try to capitalize on it. With the helicopters and walkers out there now, it's not like the aircraft could safely stick around and provide air support either. They'd have to get out of there ASAP and meet up with the first plane.
"Sir I can see now that it is an opening that leads into the underground hanger, it looks like they're getting ready to launch another S.M.A.T aircraft." said the helicopter pilot.
"That is unacceptable you hear me!" shouted Hasagawa, "Now, I order you to move your helicopter over the opening and prevent that jets escape."
"But sir..." said the helicopter pilot.
"That's a direct order!!" said Hasagawa.
That's just reckless, is what it is. What the hell is Hasegawa thinking? :O
continue with the launch." said Nakazawa. "If it comes to it, I'm sure out aircraft can withstand the impact of smashing into the helicopter."
"But Nakazawa..." said Ayaka.
"It's either him or us, and I'm not willing to lose anymore of my girls." said Nakazawa.
"Very well, it's your call." said Ayaka, she then switched back to Risakos channel, "Proceed with the launch, your aircrafts armor can handle the impact if you smash into the helicopter, but let's just hope for both our sakes he's not crazy enough to sit there while your coming up."
Looks like we have ourselves a good old fashioned game of "chicken" right here. Who'll blink first?
The helicopter pilot continued to look down at the rapidly approaching S.M.A.T jet. "Oh no..." said the pilot.
A collison looked imminent, Risako quickly clenched her teeth together and shut her eyes as her aircraft rapidly approached the exit.
"oh, hell no!!" said the pilot, and at the very last second he pulled his helicopter away from the opening and Risakos aircraft passed by him, missing him by just a few feet. Risako then opened her eyes and quickly looked out of her cockpit window and saw that the helicopter had moved out of the way and she was clear and safely away from TV Tokyo.
Trying to picture the helicopter pilot going "OH HELL NO!!" :lol:
"What is the meaning of this!!" shouted Hasagawa, "I ordered you to remain where you were and keep the girls from escaping!!!."
"Sir, that's like telling a car to stop a Locomotive train." said the helicopter pilot, "Fire me if you wish, but I have a wife and kids to think about."
Hasagawa squeezed his radio angrily, then groaned.
Glad to see the pilot has his priorities straight. Even if he gets fired from the force, he can always get another job somewhere else.
"Think we'll make it out of here?" asked Nakazawa.
"I know we will, I give you my word that you and I will both make it out of here safely." said Kaori.
"Thanks Kaori..." said Nakazawa, Kaori then reached down and helped Nakazawa to her feet.
Awwwwwwwwwwwwwww... :wriggly:
-
Chapter 53- Got Guts?
As General Hasagawa watched Risakos' aircraft fly off into the distance, he cursed to himself.
He then brought his police walkie talkie up to his lips and spoke.
"I wanted all police and civilian helicopters to fly over that opening located ontop of TV Tokyo
and blocked it off. We can't let anymore of these H!P criminals get past us." ordered
Hasagawa
"Yes sir!" said one of the pilots.
"They won't get past us sir!." said another.
All of the police helicopters then began to fly towards the open rooftop of TV Tokyo, where
they all hovered over the opening, completely blocking it off as they hovered over one
another in a stacked formation of helicopters.
Ayaka leaned out of the control room door and looked up towards the ceiling, seeing multiple
helicopters hovering over the opening.
"Well, so much for getting out that way." said Ayaka, she then pulled down a lever on the
control board and TV Tokyos' rooftop began to close up once again, sealing off the way that
Risakos' aircraft escaped.
"Better get back to work." thought Ayaka, and she quickly ran towards the broken catapult
and continued to work on repairing it.
Meanwhile, Nakazawa and her small handful of S.M.A.T members continued fighting the
approaching police force. But with so few H!P girls left to defend the hanger, they wouldn't be
able to hold back the police force for very long once they reached the H!P girls last blockade.
"Keep firing!" screamed Nakazawa, "We need to hold them back for just a little longer."
The police force was now less then 50 feet away, continuing their march in turtle formation.
"Alright, on my command." said a senior police officer leading the officers in turtle formation.
"They're too close now, get ready to fight hand to hand." said Nakazawa.
Ayaka quickly tightened the last bolt to the catapult, wiggled it around abit to see if it was
secure. Once she was certain it was safe and ready to use she quickly stood up and cupped
her hands around her mouth.
"FINISHED!" screamed Ayaka.
Nakazawa quickly looked over her shoulder at Ayaka.
"NOW!, Break off!!" ordered the senior officer and all of the police officers broke away from
turtle formation and began to charge at the remaining H!P girls.
"Alright, Berryz and C-ute members get to your Jet and prepare for take off!!" yelled
Nakazawa.
The remaining Berryz and C-ute members from the last remaining S.M.A.T aircraft the 'Valor'
quickly left the blockade and ran as fast as they could towards Momokos aircraft. While the
remaining S.M.A.T members continued shooting their stun rifles at the quickly approaching
police force. They managed to hit a few officers as they fell to the ground after being hit,
other officers quickly leaping over their bodies of their fellow officers and continuing their
charge towards the remaining H!P girls.
"They're getting too close..." thought Nakazawa as she quickly looked over her shoulder at
the Berryz and C-ute members, who were now just climbing into their aircraft. It would still
be atleast 3 more minutes before the girls got the aircraft up and running. But those 3
minutes would be the longest 3 minutes of their lives.
As Nakazawa looked back at the charging police force, they were now just 20 feet away.
Suddenly, 15 very bright blue stun bolts descended from the ceiling in rapid fire and hit many
of the charging police officers, knocking down atleast 20 of them in less then 5 seconds.
"What the..." thought Nakazawa, she and the other girls quickly looked up at the ceiling and
saw a large, double barreled turret coming out of the ceiling, the turret then quickly swung
to the left and continued to shoot at the charging police officers. 2 more turrets then
appeared from the rooftop and began to fire blue stun bolts at the approaching officers.
"What's this?" asked Goto Maki, Ayaka stepped out of the control room beside the launch
track.
"Automated defenses." yelled Ayaka, "Programmed to activate if hostile forces get too close
to our launch track. Those should cut down on the number of officers you need to fight before
they reach you."
"Thanks Ayaka!" shouted Kago.
The turrets then stopped firing once the police force reached the H!P girls barricade. The
police then began to climb over the wall of the H!P girls last blockade. Yossi and Yasuda
powered up their mutant powers, Yossis' body turning to steel, while Yasudas' changed into
rock. Nakazawa and Goto Maki quickly took a fighting stance, while Kago opened her palm
and a sword made of brightly glowing fire appeared in her right hand. Reina quickly took a
few steps backwards and tried to stay out of the fight, as she was the medic of the S.M.A.T
forces and tried to avoid fighting to concentrate on her duties as being the teams medic.
The first few officers over the blockade quickly jumped down and began to fight the S.M.A.T
girls who stood their ground. Yossi and Yasuda began to walk towards the officers, knocking
out officers with a single punch from their metal and rock hard fists as they walked around.
Nakazawa being the oldest H!P member fought hard as she used the numerous martial arts
fighting styles she studied. She was kicking officers hard with kicks from her Tae Kwon Do
style.
An officer then grabbed Nakazawa from behind and tried to hold her tight. But Nakazawa
grabbed his forearm and flipped him over her shoulder with one of her slick judo moves. She
then ran towards another police officer and did a hard karate side kick. Knocking the officer
back into 5 other officers behind him, sending them all to the ground.
Kago was dodging police baton swings, slashing officers with her flaming sword. Causing
their vests and clothing to catch on fire, making the officers stop fighting to put out their
flaming clothes.
Goto Maki was an expert at Capoeira as she was doing flips, cart wheels and somersaults all
over the place. She was doing high flying kicks, spins and hand-plant kicks to police officers
all around her.
Despite there being so few H!P girls left, they were fighting and holding their own incredibly
well, since they were all experts at close combat fighting.
Ayaka quickly looked out of the control room window towards the fighting going on between
the H!P girls and the police force, she then quickly spoke into her hand held radio.
"Are you girls almost ready?" asked Ayaka.
"Yeah, Jet's powered up and we're ready to move into position." said Momoko.
"Alright, set it on auto pilot and it'll roll into position towards the launch catapult." said
Ayaka.
"Right!" said Momoko, she then quickly pressed a red circle button on her forward control
panel and the plane switched to auto pilot and began to slowly move forward.
Nakazawa quickly looked over her shoulder, "The jet's getting ready for take off, everyone
pull back!!" screamed Nakazawa. And all of the H!P girls quickly began to back up while still
fighting.
"Great, what are we going to do about all of these police officers." said Kago, quickly ducking
under a high baton swing, then slashing the police officer across the chest, setting his vest on
fire.
"I've got that covered." said Ayaka, she then quickly pressed a series of buttons.
Just then a large hatch began to open on the ceiling of the hanger, and 6 small flying robots
began to descend from the rooftops. They were large Oval shaped robots and had what
looked like a large fan or spinning blade in the center of the Oval, helping the robot fly. The 6
small robots then began to fly towards the police force. Suddenly 4 small doors began to
open on the outsides of the small robots metal body and 4 little guns appeared. The small
robots then began to spin around, starting off slowly, then building up speed. Soon they were
spinning at blinding speed, and then they began to rapidly fire small blue stun bolts at the
police force.
The robots had incredible aim as they managed to hit police officers around the H!P girls, but
not hit the H!P girls themselves. Officers dropped to the ground around the H!P girls feet and
they had their opening.
"Ok go now!!" said Nakazawa, she and the other girls quickly began to run towards Momokos
aircraft.
"Take those damn robots out!!" said a senior officer, and the police officers quickly put their
batons away and took out their lethal handguns and semi-automatic rifles. They then aimed
up at the small flying robots and began to shoot at them. The small robots began to fly
around the hanger, dodging the flying bullets.
One of the small robots stun bolts flew towards an officer holding a semi-automatic rifle, the
bolt hit him, he screamed and began to fall back, still wildly firing his semi-automatic rifle all
over the place. And afew of the stray bullets hit Reina Tanaka in the legs, causing her to fall
to the ground and groan in pain.
As Nakazawa and the other girls continued to run towards Momokos aircraft, Goto Maki
quickly looked over her shoulder and saw Reina on the ground, holding her bleeding legs in
pain.
"Reina!!" screamed Goto Maki, and she tried to go back for her. But Nakazawa quickly
grabbed ahold of Goto Maki and began to drag her with her.
"Leave her, we can't risk going back to save her!. There's just too many police officers back
there." said Nakazawa, Goto Maki struggled to break free.
"No!, I can't!." said Goto Maki, "She saved my life once, Now I have to save hers now."
"I said No!" said Nakazawa, "Just get on that ship, that's an order!!."
Just then a few police officers happened to notice Reina laying on the ground, separated from
the group.
"Arrest that H!P member!!" said one of the officers, and a large group of 20 police officers
quickly broke away from the main police force and began to run towards Reina Tanaka as she
lay on the ground. Her wounds were healing, but just not fast enough for her to get up and
run.
They then circled around her and quickly took out their batons. Reinas' wounds were fully
healed now and she quickly tried to stand up and make a break for it. But one of the officers
hit Reina Tanaka hard in the back of the legs, just behind her knees with his metal baton.
Reina screamed in pain as she fell to the ground. She then tried to scurry on all 4's past the
officers, but they then began to hit her repeatedly with their batons.
Goto Maki continued to struggle, trying to break free from Nakazawas' almost frighteningly
strong grip. As she watched Reina getting beaten by the officers surrounding her, tears
began to fill Goto Makis eyes, "Reina!!" screamed Goto Maki, 2 tear drops falling from her
eyes.
"We've got to go now!" said Nakazawa, continuing to drag Goto Maki towards the ship
against her will.
Reina covered her head and quickly stood up. But the officers continued to strike her hard
with their batons. Hitting her in the stomach, across the back, over the head and across the
face as Reina staggered around.
Goto Maki could take no more, "If we make it out her here, please don't hold a grudge
Commander..." said Goto Maki, she then quickly spun 180 degrees and smashed her elbow
into Nakazawas・mouth, causing her to lose her grip from Goto Makis・waist. Nakazawa fell to
the ground and laid there, while Goto Maki ran as fast as she could towards Reina Tanaka.
Kaori Iida looked back as she was running, she saw Nakazawa on the ground and quickly
went back to her side. "You ok, Yuu-chan?" asked Kaori Iida, helping Nakazawa to sit up.
Nakazawa brought her right hand up to her mouth and touched the side of her mouth, blood
stained her finger tips from cut she received from the elbow thrown by Goto Maki.
"I have to admit, that girls got some guts." said Nakazawa.
"She'd have to if she ever struck someone like you." said Kaori Iida.
Nakazawa took a deep breath, then exhaled. "I actually do hope both of them make it back."
said Nakazawa.
Kaori Iida helped Nakazawa to her feet and the two of them continued to run towards
Momokos' aircraft.
Goto Maki then reached the large group of officers who were pounding on Reina Tanaka with
their batons. She grabbed one of the officers and pulled him away from her, she then
grabbed another and pushed him off to the side.
"Get off of her!!" cried Goto Maki, just then another officer brought his baton back, then
swung it at Goto Maki. The baton hit her hard on her left right cheek and Goto Maki
staggered for a few steps. She blinked hard a few times as the hard hit caused her to see
bright white spots infront of her eyes.
The officers who were hitting Reina stopped and all of them turned to face Goto Maki, none
said a word as she slowly brought her right hand up to her right cheek and placed it against
her cheek. She had a dark purple bruise where the baton hit her, tears welled up in her eyes.
Then she dropped her hand to her side and slowly raised her eyes up and glared at the
officers.
One of the officers brought his baton up and screamed as he prepared to take a swing at her.
Goto Maki quickly opened her right palm and a long purple katana composed of raw psionic
energy formed her in hand. She dodged the baton swing, then slashed the officer across the
chest, leaving a glowing purple slash mark across his chest. The officer screamed, dropped
to his knees and fell to the ground, unconscious.
The other officers back up momentarily, then all at once charged at Goto Maki. She ducked
and dodged baton swings, slashing officers left and right with her purple energy sword,
sending them to the ground with one slice.
An officer brought his baton back and began to bring his baton down on Goto Maki. She
grabbed his wrist with her left hand, slashed him across the stomach with her sword she was
holding in her right hand. Ran around him while still holding his wrist, slashing 3 officers who
were standing near him. Then with a quick downward move of her hand flipped the officer
around in a front flip, sending him to the ground.
Another officer quickly swung his long wooden baton at Goto Maki, she ducked, then slashed
the officer across the back, leaving a glowing purple slash mark down his back as the officer
dropped to his knees and fell forward to the ground.
One more officer tried to grab Goto Maki from behind and hold her. But she threw her head
back and slammed the back of her head into his face, then turned around and slashed the
officer across the chest.
Only one more officer remained from the group that was attacking Reina Tanaka. Goto Maki
stylishly swung her sword around a few times, slicing through the air in lots of loops and
curves with her purple energy sword, then faced the officer and glared at him.
"No don't cut me!, No please don't cut me!!" cried the officer, he then turned around to run
away, but ran straight into a metal beam and knocked himself out. Goto Maki looked down at
him, then chuckled to herself.
But she quickly looked at Reina Tanaka, she was laying on the ground and not moving. So
Goto Maki quickly ran up to her and knelt beside her, as she looked down at Reina she could
see numerous bruises and cuts all over her head and face.
"Her wounds...they're not healing!" thought Goto Maki, knowing Reina was a mutant with
healing powers. "If they're not healing...does that mean she's..."
Suddenly Reina let out a soft moan, "Oh thank goodness, she's only unconscious and unable
to use her powers at the moment." said Goto Maki. She then turned and looked towards
Momokos' aircraft and saw all the other members quickly piling into the passenger
compartment.
"Hang on Reina, I'll get you back to the ship." said Goto Maki, she then closed her right palm
into a fist and her energy sword disappeared. She quickly helped knelt down, grabbed Reina
Tanaka and placed Reinas unconscious body across her shoulders, holding onto her legs with
her left hand, and holding onto her head with her right hand. She then began to run towards
Momokos awaiting aircraft.
-
Yay~! updates! i needed that cuz I got four teeth pulled. T_T
"No don't cut me!, No please don't cut me!!" cried the officer, he then turned around to run
away, but ran straight into a metal beam and knocked himself out. Goto Maki looked down at
him, then chuckled to herself
XD What an idiot. *tries to visualize that but Simon Cowell was the officer* :lol:
-
Ayaka leaned out of the control room door and looked up towards the ceiling, seeing multiple helicopters hovering over the opening.
"Well, so much for getting out that way." said Ayaka,
Hey at least they were able to get the second aircraft successfully launched. Now once the catapult is repaired, the third can be as well. :)
"They're too close now, get ready to fight hand to hand." said Nakazawa.
Now THIS is gonna be interesting. :O
"FINISHED!" screamed Ayaka.
Nakazawa quickly looked over her shoulder at Ayaka.
"NOW!, Break off!!" ordered the senior officer and all of the police officers broke away from turtle formation and began to charge at the remaining H!P girls.
Damn those police have lousy timing. :banghead:
"They're getting too close..." thought Nakazawa as she quickly looked over her shoulder at the Berryz and C-ute members, who were now just climbing into their aircraft. It would still be at least 3 more minutes before the girls got the aircraft up and running. But those 3 minutes would be the longest 3 minutes of their lives.
As Nakazawa looked back at the charging police force, they were now just 20 feet away.
Oshit, oshit, oshit, oshit, oshit, oshit, oshit, oshit, oshit, oshit, oshit, oshit, oshit...:o
Suddenly, 15 very bright blue stun bolts descended from the ceiling in rapid fire and hit many of the charging police officers, knocking down atleast 20 of them in less then 5 seconds.
What the...did one of the other planes come back to cover the launch of the final jet? Wait, no, they couldn't have, because Ayaka closed the ceiling doors. But then...how...:dunno:
"What's this?" asked Goto Maki, Ayaka stepped out of the control room beside the launch track.
"Automated defenses." yelled Ayaka, "Programmed to activate if hostile forces get too close to our launch track. Those should cut down on the number of officers you need to fight before they reach you."
Sweet! :rockon:
But, shouldn't Yuko have known about the automated defenses, or did she just forget about them? :P It could also be that they thought the systems were disabled in the initial attack, and thus they never bothered to check.
The first few officers over the blockade quickly jumped down and began to fight the S.M.A.T girls who stood their ground. Yossi and Yasuda began to walk towards the officers, knocking out officers with a single punch from their metal and rock hard fists as they walked around. Nakazawa being the oldest H!P member fought hard as she used the numerous martial arts fighting styles she studied. She was kicking officers hard with kicks from her Tae Kwon Do style.
Yuko and Maki going all martial artist on the cops is kinda hot. :yep: I totally don't remember if this has been covered though (it probably has), but what are Yuko's mutant powers? :?
"The jet's getting ready for take off, everyone
pull back!!" screamed Nakazawa.
...
"Great, what are we going to do about all of these police officers." said Kago,
...
"I've got that covered." said Ayaka, she then quickly pressed a series of buttons.
Just then a large hatch began to open on the ceiling of the hanger, and 6 small flying robots began to descend from the rooftops. They were large Oval shaped robots and had what looked like a large fan or spinning blade in the center of the Oval, helping the robot fly. The 6 small robots then began to fly towards the police force. Suddenly 4 small doors began to open on the outsides of the small robots metal body and 4 little guns appeared. The small robots then began to spin around, starting off slowly, then building up speed. Soon they were spinning at blinding speed, and then they began to rapidly fire small blue stun bolts at the police force.
More of Ayaka's automated defences I see. :thumbsup
The robots had incredible aim as they managed to hit police officers around the H!P girls, but not hit the H!P girls themselves. Officers dropped to the ground around the H!P girls feet and they had their opening.
They might be programmed to not fire at mutant DNA. If so, pretty slick move there by Ayaka. :bow:
One of the small robots stun bolts flew towards an officer holding a semi-automatic rifle, the bolt hit him, he screamed and began to fall back, still wildly firing his semi-automatic rifle all over the place. And afew of the stray bullets hit Reina Tanaka in the legs, causing her to fall to the ground and groan in pain.
...
"Reina!!" screamed Goto Maki, and she tried to go back for her. But Nakazawa quickly
grabbed ahold of Goto Maki and began to drag her with her.
"Leave her, we can't risk going back to save her!. There's just too many police officers back there." said Nakazawa, Goto Maki struggled to break free.
...
"Arrest that H!P member!!" said one of the officers, and a large group of 20 police officers quickly broke away from the main police force and began to run towards Reina Tanaka as she lay on the ground. Her wounds were healing, but just not fast enough for her to get up and run.
Shit, Reina's not in full control of her newfound powers yet either. If the cops/military find out just how powerful Reina can really be, things could get ugly.
Reina covered her head and quickly stood up. But the officers continued to strike her hard with their batons. Hitting her in the stomach, across the back, over the head and across the
face as Reina staggered around.
Goto Maki could take no more, "If we make it out her here, please don't hold a grudge Commander..." said Goto Maki, she then quickly spun 180 degrees and smashed her elbow into Nakazawas mouth, causing her to lose her grip from Goto Makis waist. Nakazawa fell to the ground and laid there, while Goto Maki ran as fast as she could towards Reina Tanaka.
Oh crap, this can either turn into something heroic (and even sort of romantic)...or a really, REALLY big mistake on Maki's part. :shocked:
The cops repeatedly beating Reina is just mob-mentality fueled by their fear of the unknown. If the circumstances were different, they'd be in shock and disgusted that they were behaving in such a manner. I mean come on, 20 grown men collectively beating a teenage girl who's probably half their size? Not exactly the image the cops/military want to foster. However, since Reina's a mutant, they figure it's okay, because she's not really "human".
Damn fuckers. :angry:
"Get off of her!!" cried Goto Maki, just then another officer brought his baton back, then swung it at Goto Maki. The baton hit her hard on her left right cheek and Goto Maki staggered for a few steps. She blinked hard a few times as the hard hit caused her to see bright white spots infront of her eyes.
White spots? Isn't that supposed to be signs of a concussion or something?
She had a dark purple bruise where the baton hit her, tears welled up in her eyes. Then she dropped her hand to her side and slowly raised her eyes up and glared at the officers.
Shit, Maki, remember your orders! No killing! Don't do anything rash because it sure won't help the situation in any way!
One of the officers brought his baton up and screamed as he prepared to take a swing at her. Goto Maki quickly opened her right palm and a long purple katana composed of raw psionic energy formed her in hand. She dodged the baton swing, then slashed the officer across the chest, leaving a glowing purple slash mark across his chest. The officer screamed, dropped to his knees and fell to the ground, unconscious.
You said unconscious, right? Maki's psionic sword didn't actually kill him, right? RIGHT??? :scared:
she quickly looked at Reina Tanaka, she was laying on the ground and not moving. So Goto Maki quickly ran up to her and knelt beside her, as she looked down at Reina she could see numerous bruises and cuts all over her head and face.
"Her wounds...they're not healing!" thought Goto Maki, knowing Reina was a mutant with healing powers. "If they're not healing...does that mean she's..."
No, you can't kill Reina!!! :pleeease:
Suddenly Reina let out a soft moan, "Oh thank goodness, she's only unconscious and unable to use her powers at the moment."
Yokkataaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! :sweat: Maki saved Reina! :heart:
Now let's just hope Yuko doesn't beat the living crap out of her for doing it.
-
Chapter 54-
Nakazawa stood by the passenger compartment door, underneath the S.M.A.T aircraft, The
Valor. Her eyes were wide with surprise as she had just witnessed Goto Makis amazing mutant
power, she truly was one of the greatest close combat fighters of all the S.M.A.T girls.
"Well I'll be...she actually saved her." thought Nakazawa, "But at what cost...", seeing the many
officers laying on the ground, she did not know if they were alive or dead after being slashed by
Goto Makis energy Katana.
Goto Maki and the unconscious Reina Tanaka were getting closer to Momokos aircraft,
Nakazawa lowered her head and shook it back and forth slowly. Goto Maki and Reina then
reached the passenger compartment door.
"What have you done?" said Nakazawa.
"What do you mean?" asked Goto-san, "I just saved Reina from being captured by the police."
"No, not that." said Nakazawa, "You may have just killed 20 police officers just now, and I
ordered everyone to try their hardest not to kill any officers. They already believe were murders,
you may have just proved them right."
Goto Maki sighed, "Well don't worry about that Commander." said Goto Maki, "Because I did
not kill ANYONE!!. My energy Katana only stunned them and knocked them out, despite how it
looked. But, if I wanted to, I could of killed them easily with one of my more powerful attacks .
But I remembered your orders."
"Really, well good work then." said Nakazawa, "Now get on board and quickly!!"
"Yes Ma'am!" said Goto Maki, she and Reina then disappeared into the passenger compartment.
"Well that's everyone!!" shouted Nakazawa, up to Ayaka in the control room. "Now let's get out
of here!!."
"Alright, I'm just about finished setting a timer to the launch catapult and I'll be down there
shortly." said Ayaka, as she pressed a series of buttons on the control panel. "Ok finished!", she
then exited the control room and began to run down the stairs leading to the launch track.
Nakazawa pressed a small blue button on the intercom located next to the passenger
compartment door, "Are we ready to go??" asked Nakazawa to Momoko who was in the cockpit.
"Yes, as soon as everyone's onboard and strapped in we can leave!." replied Momoko.
"Good to hear!." said Nakazawa, Ayaka then rushed passed Nakazawa and sat in one of the
empty passenger seats and quickly buckled in. Nakazawa quickly pressed a small button on the
intercom. "Everyone's in, so let's get moving!!"
"Yes Ma'am!" said Momoko, "Preparing for launch."
Momoko then began to slowly move her throttle forward, the engines building up power and
growing louder with each passing second.
Ayaka quickly raised her radio to her mouth, "Now Momoko, don't take off to early, it'll still be
about 2 more minutes before the auto-launch system is activated. So you need to time it just
right, otherwise if you go to early you could wreck the launch catapult."
Momoko took a deep nervous breath, "Alright, I'll sync my watch to the auto-launchers timer."
She then quickly dialed in 2:00 minutes and pressed enter and the little clock timer on her control
panel began to count down. With each passing second, Momoko eased the throttle forward.
Nakazawa and the remaining H!P members kept their eyes fixed on a little screen at the front of
the passenger compartment, it showed the same countdown to launch as was displayed on
Momokos control panel. While the Valors crew in the crew compartment kept their eyes fixed on
their own individual screens, watching the same countdown.
The timer was now at 1:30 and counting.
"Almost there..." said Nakazawa softly, rubbing her hands together nervously as she sat in her
seat.
Beads of sweat were forming on Goto Makis forehead as she nervously watched the count down
to launch.
Meanwhile the police force continued to try and shoot down the little flying robots as they
were weaving back and forth across the ceiling, dodging the hundreds of flying bullets.
But one lucky officer managed to hit one of the small robots and it began to trail a tail of greyish
black smoke as it flew around the room out of control, the small robot then began to spin out of
control towards the launch track control room.
As Momoko was finishing up launch preparations, she happened to look out of the window of
her cockpit and see the small robot spinning out of control. She also saw that it was heading
towards the control room for the launch track.
"Oh no....no no...please NO!!" said Momoko.
The small robot then crashed through the window of the control room and slammed into the
control panel, exploding on impact.
Momoko closed her eyes together tight and lowered her head and shook her head back and forth
slowly. She then pressed a red circular button on the countdown clock.
"Countdown Aborted, countdown aborted!" an automated voice said.
"WHAT!" said Nakazawa, "What's going on!"
All of the H!P girls groaned loudly, Kaori slammed her fist into her seat and cursed loudly.
Just then Momokos voice came on over the passenger compartments intercom.
"Nakazawa-san....I'm sorry to have to say this, But the control room has been destroyed. We can't
take off now..."
"No..." said Nakazawa softly, "There must be something we can do...isn't there??"
Nakazawa looked around at the other girls, many of them had their heads lowered, in defeat.
Ayaka was staring down at the ground, thinking hard.
"There is!" said Ayaka, everyone heads shot back up and they all looked to Ayaka.
"What, tell us!" said Kaori Iida.
"There's an emergency switch for the launch catapult on the left side of the runway." said Ayaka,
"But..."
"But what?" Asked Nakazawa, quickly rubbing her hands together nervously.
"It's a manual launch procedure." said Ayaka, "Meaning, someone has to get out, head over to the
emergency launch switch, flip it on and remain behind."
"Alright, I'll do it." said Nakazawa, quickly undoing her restraining devices and standing up.
"Just tell me where to go."
Everyone gasped, "Yuu-chan no..." said Kaori.
"If anyone's gonna do this, it has to be me." said Nakazawa, "Now, everyone after I'm gone,
Kaori will be in charge. I expect you to listen to her and show her the same amount of respect as
you've shown me."
"hai..." everyone said sadly.
"Alright, I'll just show you where to go." said Ayaka, undoing her restraining device, she too
stood up and walk side by side with Nakazawa towards the passenger compartment door.
Nakazawa pressed the intercom button and Momokos helmet mike switched on.
"Momoko, open the passenger compartment. I'm staying behind to help you launch the jet and get
everyone out of here."
"Y-yes ma'am." said Momoko softly, she then pulled down a small black lever and the passenger
compartments door began to slowly open. Nakazawa stood in the doorway, next to Ayaka.
"Ok, Nakazawa-san, you see that small red box on the far side of the runway..." said Ayaka,
slowly reaching into her pocket.
"Yeah, I see iiiiiaaaahhhhh!!" screamed Nakazawa, the other girls in the passenger compartment
quickly looked over to Nakazawa and Ayaka.
Nakazawa fell to the ground and was shaking and trembling slightly, the girls then happened to
notice a stun gun in Ayakas' hand, she then dropped the stun gun to the floor and took a step
backwards.
"What are you doing!" said Kaori Iida, quickly undoing her restraining harness and running up to
Nakazawa.
"My Aircraft, My hanger, My inventions...my responsibility." said Ayaka, she then took a few
more steps backwards. "Now, close this door and get ready for take-off!!", Ayaka then turned
around and began to run towards the emergency launch lever.
The police had finally managed to shoot down the remaining automated defense robots and
refocused their attention on the fleeing S.M.A.T members. One of the officers spotted Ayaka
running across the runway.
"Stop her!" he shouted, and all of the police officers took out their beanbag shotguns and pepper
ball filled paintball guns. They took aim at her and began to shoot at her, dozens of beanbags
bounced along the ground, nearly clipping Ayaka, while dozens of pepper balls flew past Ayaka.
Ayaka quickly dove to the ground and rolled along the ground, until she was behind a large, cube
shaped metal crate. She sat up and pressed her back against the metal crate and peered around the
corner at the police force, they were slowly walking towards her while they continued to fire
beanbags and pepper balls at her.
"I've got to do this...I can do this!." said Ayaka, her eyes then shifted up towards the ceiling. and
she remembered her automated defenses. So she quickly pulled out a small remote device and
began to push a series of buttons on the pad, and the 3 large double barreled turrets reappeared,
then fixed their aim on the police force and opened fire.
Many large blue stun bolts began to hit the ground near the police force as they scattered away
from each other, aiming their weapons up at the fast firing turrets.
Ayaka saw her opening and quickly stood up once again and ran as fast as she could towards the
emergency launch box. She then reached the box, opened it and began to wave her arms wildly
towards Momokos aircraft. Momoko saw and quickly gave a thumbs up as she moved her
throttle all the way to full power, the aircraft's engines glowing brightly as flames shot out the
back of engines.
"Good-bye guys..." said Ayaka softly, she then wrapped her left hand around the handle of the
emergency launch lever, then pulled it down hard.
Momokos aircraft then went from a stand still to incredible speed as it rocketed down the
runway, then entered the launch tunnel and disappeared.
Back outside of TV Tokyo, Momokos aircraft quickly exited the side of TV Tokyo, then quickly
gained altitude and climbed into the sky and disappeared into the clouds. All of the H!P fans
erupted into joyous cheers and shouts as they knew their beloved idols were safe now.
Ishibashi looked out the barred window of his jail cell and smiled, "Be safe Gottsuan." he said to
himself.
Back inside the hanger, Ayaka continued to look down the runway, towards the launch tunnel
that Momokos aircraft entered just moments again. Just then she felt the barrel of a gun press
again the back of her head.
"On your knees NOW!!" said a police officers voice, Ayaka took a deep nervous breath and
nodded her head.
Ayaka held her hands up and slowly dropped down to her knees, "Ok...I surrender." said Ayaka.
-
Chapter 55- Promotion
Miki Fujimoto slowly began to open one of her eyes, she was laying on her side on a cot, the
back of her head hurt and she had a severe headache. As she opened the other eye, she happened
to notice she inside a large, wide green colored tent.
She then tried to sit up, "Please don't move, I've almost got all of the glass out." said a female
voice. Fujimoto then laid back down and remained still.
"Is she awake yet?" asked a familiar voice, Syther then entered the tent, followed closely by Flea
and Quake.
"Hey guys..." said Fujimoto weakly, she managed to crack a little bit of a smile.
"Glad to see your awake, we were very worried about you." said Syther.
"What happened?" asked Fujimoto.
"I don't know all the details, but it seems Seraph brought you back after some kind of big brawl
between the Tokyo police force or something. You were knocked out cold by a flying whiskey
bottle."
All of the memories of the past events suddenly came back to Fujimoto.
"Angel!" said Fujimoto, "Is he ok?, where is he!?"
"He's fine, that fight really drained him of energy, so he's resting. Guess transforming into a super
mutant really takes up alot of your energy." said Flea, the others nodded.
Fujimoto felt a sharp sting on the back of her head and winced in pain, "Sorry sorry." said the
female medic, she then continued to pull out tiny pieces of glass that were stuck in Fujimotos
head, out with small tweezers.
"And that should be the last one." the medic said as she pulled one more piece out of Fujimotos
head. "Ok, ready to be healed?"
"Yes please." said Fujimoto, the medic nodded and placed her palm against the back of
Fujimotos head and a glowing white light covered her palm and Fujimotos wounds began to heal
up, her headache quickly disappearing.
"There we go, all finished." said the female medic.
Fujimoto sat up, rubbed the back of her head and was surprised to not feel any cuts, scrapes or
even scars on the back of her head.
"Thank you!" Fujimoto said, smiling brightly at the young medic.
"Your welcome." she said, returning the smile.
"Don't think I got your name yet." Fujimoto said, extending her hand out in a handshake gesture.
"Oh, I'm Hime Nakamura, but please call me 'Doc'." Doc said.
"Sure thing Doc." said Fujimoto, "Always good to meet another fellow mutant, hope I can think
of you as a friend from now on."
"Absolutely, I'd be honored to be your friend." said Doc.
"Oh, and before I forget." said Quake, "Overlord wants to see you when your feeling up to it."
"Alright, guess I'll go and see him now." said Fujimoto, she then exited the tent and began to
walk around.
She was surprised to see she was in the middle of a gigantic encampment inside a large and vast forest,
there were also thousands and thousands of other mutants walking around the large encampment.
"Where am I?" thought Fujimoto "More importantly...where do I go to see Overlord?"
Doc then exited the medical tent, "You lost?" Doc asked, Fujimoto nodded her head.
"Guess you weren't here, or rather you weren't awake when we moved on from our old compound
outside of Tokyo City." said Doc. "Apparently we're all heading to Hokkaido. ALL brotherhood
compounds all across Japan are going to rendezvous in Sapporo."
"All brotherhood compounds?" asked Fujimoto, "Just how many are there?"
Doc laughed, "Well, I've never been to them all, but I know there are at least 100."
Doc then motioned around the large encampment.
"You see all of these mutants." said Doc, Fujimoto nodded. "So far, we've met up with 9 other
brotherhood compounds on our way to Sapporo...so that should give you an idea just how many
of us there are out there."
"Wow..." was all Fujimoto could say, "And to think that I used to be lonely because I thought I
was like the only mutant in all of Tokyo."
Doc laughed, "So, where are you headed?" Doc asked.
"Well I'm trying to find Overlord, but I don't even know where to begin to search." replied
Fujimoto.
"Ah yes...well I'll show you the way." said Doc, she then began to lead the way. Fujimoto
following close beside her.
"So, tell me a little more about yourself." said Fujimoto.
Doc chuckled, "Well I'm originally from Kagoshima city, but after discovering my mutant power.
I kind of became afraid of what others might think of me...so I ran away from home at 16 and
never looked back." said Doc, "After being on my own for a year as a beggar, I was soon
discovered by another mutant. He had the ability to know who was human and who was a mutant
by their power levels. Mine was higher then a normal humans, so he could tell that I was a
mutant. He offered to take me to a place where there would be many others like me, our kind,
mutants."
"Reminds me of my own experience." said Fujimoto.
"Yeah, I'm glad he found me, it was the loneliest I've ever felt in my entire life. That year on my
own, thinking I was a freak, whom no one would understand." said Doc "And with this war that's
coming, I'm glad I'm on the more powerful side."
Fujimoto nodded, "Yeah, I guess so." said Fujimoto.
Doc and Deluge then stopped just outside of a large black tent in the middle of the encampment,
with guards posted at the entrance. "Well here we are." said Doc, "So I guess I'll leave you to it."
"Thanks, and see you later." said Fujimoto, she then walked towards the tents entrance. The
guards blocked the doorway with their rifles crossed together in an X formation.
"What's your business." asked one of the guards.
"I'm here to see Overlord, he specifically asked for me, Miki Fujimoto to come and see him."
said Fujimoto.
"Oh, so your Fujimoto." said one of the guards, "Congratulations on your help of the destruction
of Mori Tower."
"My what?" asked Fujimoto.
The guard shook his head, "Never mind, Overlord will explain it to you." said the guard, he and
the other guard then uncrossed their rifles and let Fujimoto through.
Once inside, Fujimoto saw Overlord standing infront of a table, with 9 other men standing all
around the table. As Fujimoto got closer, she saw that they were looking at a large map of Japan.
And all over the map of Japan were dozens of little needles with large red circular balls attached
to them, each with a different number. She happened to see that, 9 of the needles on the map
were grouped together in the mountain forest between Nagano and Saitama City. and she guessed that that
must of been their current encampment.
"Have Brotherhood compounds, 14, 15 and 16 all meet up in Nagano, compounds 19,20 and 21
meet up in Saitama. Once those compounds are organized, we'll continue uniting all of the
brotherhood compounds in stages." said Overlord, he then looked towards the entrance and
spotted Fujimoto waiting.
"Alright, that'll be it for tonight's meeting, everyone is dismissed." said Overlord, the other 9
men then saluted Overlord and left the tent.
"Who were they?" asked Fujimoto.
"The headmasters of their respected Brotherhood compounds." said Overlord.
"So they're like you then?" asked Fujimoto.
Overlord smiled, "In a way yes, and also a very big no." replied Overlord, "I'm in charge of all of
the compounds across Japan, while they're only in charge of their own small compound and
answer to me."
"I see." said Fujimoto, "So, you wished to see me?"
"Yes, I have a matter to talk to you about." said Overlord, Fujimoto nodded her head and stepped
closer.
"It seems you and Angel have once again proven yourselves as great fighters,
eliminating over 5,000 Civilians working for the police force in Roppongi earlier this evening."
said Overlord, "So in recognition for that, I'm promoting you to Super Elite status as a fighter,
allowing you more privileges and benefits from the Brotherhood. As well as the chance to form
your own Elite fighting team and becoming the leader of that 6 member team."
Overlord then reached under the table and pulled out a large suitcase like bag. He then laid it on
the table and unclipped the straps. He opened the suitcase and turned it around so Fujimoto could
see.
Inside was a fancy black uniform, with black combat boots, black leather gloves, black socks, a
small black T-shirt, a black Trench coat, with a crimson red armband on the right arm with the
brotherhoods emblem on it, written underneath the emblem was the word "Super Elite", as a
ranking system.
"Really?" said Fujimoto, eyes wide open in surprise.
"Yes, you may go now and choose your teammates for your squad." said Overlord, "But choose
wisely, you'll want fighters experienced in all aspects of fighting. Including close combat, long
ranged fighting, power, and bravery."
"Thank you sir." said Fujimoto, "I'll get on that right away."
"Your dismissed." said Overlord, Fujimoto bowed to him, took her uniform and quickly left
Overlords tent.
As Fujimoto slowly walked around the encampment she carefully thought about who she wanted
on her team.
"Flea is an excellent close combat fighter, but he lacks the powers to fight long ranged...but still,
I think he's a perfect match for my close combat fighter." Said Fujimoto, "hmmm, Syther is
excellent at long ranged combat, because he can throw his scythes with extreme accuracy and
he's very good at close combat fighting. So he's a no brainer choice."
Fujimoto then bumped into Doc once again, "Oh, Hey Doc, what's up?" asked Fujimoto.
"Not much, have you settled in yet?" asked Doc, then Fujimoto remembered she that she had not
yet chosen a tent, or any other place to stay.
"No, I completely forgot about that." said Fujimoto, "I don't even have a tent picked out or
anything."
Doc laughed, "Ok, come with me once again, I'll get you set up." said Doc, Fujimoto nodded and
followed Doc once again.
The two girls walked side by side, as Doc showed Fujimoto a large tent she could stay in.
"Here we are, Home sweet home for the next few days." said Doc, "We need to wait afew more
days before other Brotherhood compounds link up with us."
"Alright, thanks for everything." said Fujimoto, but just as Doc was about to leave. Fujimoto
realized she could use her for her team.
"Hey Doc, wait a second, I need to ask you something." said Fujimoto, and Doc quickly returned.
"Yes?, what is it?" asked Doc.
"Well, I kind of got promoted to Super Elite statues by Overlord just now. And he's letting me
choose members for a Super Elite team of fighters, of which I'll be the leader. And I realized that
every team needs a medic. So...my question is, will you please be apart of my team, I could use
your skills as a healer for my team."
"Really?!?" asked Doc, "You want me to be on your Elite team...wow....I'm both surprised and
honored and of course I'll join...Ma'am", Doc then saluted Fujimoto, causing her to blush and
giggle.
"Thanks...guess I'll have to get used to that kind of behavior from my teammates." said Fujimoto,
returning Docs salute with her own. "That's all I wanted to know, your dismissed."
Doc bowed respectfully then left Fujimotos tent, "3 teammates chosen, just 3 more to choose."
thought Fujimoto.
Fujimoto then sat down at a small table inside her tent and thought carefully, "Angel seems like
another good choice, he's extremely powerful and can fly, giving him the advantage of flight. He
could be our scout I guess...so he's in." said Fujimoto to herself, "And Quake, I've seen him fight,
he's extremely good at destroying tanks and other armored vehicles. So he's my next choice."
But as Fujimoto continued to think about who to choose next, she couldn't think of anyone else.
"I'll leave it at 5 for now, I'll choose the next member of my team when I can see what some of
the other members of the Brotherhood can do."
And with that, Fujimoto retired to bed, to rest up for tomorrows challenge of finding the last
member of her team.
-
Chapter 56- The forgotten
Two police officers were entering a small convenience store, as they walked around the store, the
store, the male shop keeper kept nervously glancing at them as he cleaned the top counter where
the cash register was located.
"I'll be right back, I just need to make a quick stop in the bathroom" said one of the officers. The
male shop keeper nervously began to tap his foot on the ground, his heart beating faster and
faster as the police officer got closer to the bathrooms, near the entrance to the backroom.
But just then his wife, came out of the backroom with a mop and pail, "I'm sorry sir, but I'm just
about to mop here."
"Oh, that's quite alright, We'll make a pit stop elsewhere." said the officer, he and his partner then
exited the store. The male shop keeper breathing a deep sigh of relief.
"That was close my dear...alittle too close." said the male shop keeper.
"Well, I got them out of the store didn't I." asked his wife, the husband then looked down at the
mop pail.
"You didn't even fill it with water!" said the husband, his wife looked down at the mop pail and
blushed bright red.
"Well, at least he didn't notice." said the wife, she then pushed the mop and pail away and
quickly ran to the front, grabbing a large plastic tray and placing sandwiches from the fridge as
well as some pieces of fruit and iced tea in 2 cups.
"I don't think it's such a good idea to let them stay here." said the husband.
"Why not?, they saved our store from being robbed once. I think we can trust them." said the
wife.
"You do realize what'll happen if the police ever find out that we're hiding them here right?" said
the husband.
"Yes I do, but I also know I'm forever in their debit for their great kindness they've shown both us
and our store." said the Wife, she then began to take the tray of food and drinks towards the
backroom, she pushed the back storage room open with her back and went inside.
"How's everything back here?" asked the wife.
"We're fine thanks." said Inaba Atsuko.
"Just a little hungry and thirsty." said Maeda Yuki.
"I've got some food and drink here for you." said the female shop keeper, she then set the tray on
a small table beside where the girls were sitting on the floor.
Inaba tried to get up, but winced in pain as she put weight on her badly twisted ankle.
"Don't move, I'll get it for you." said Yuki, she then got up, walked over to the table, grabbed one
of the sandwiches and cups, handed it to Inaba, then grabbed her own and sat down beside her
once again.
"How's that ankle doing?" asked the female shop keeper.
"It hurts, but I don't think it's broken. I'll be fine." said Inaba.
"Ok, hold on a moment, I'll go and grab you an ice pack." said the female shop keeper.
"Thanks, and I don't think we got your name." said Maeda.
"I'm Mrs. Yuko Koyama, my husbands name is Hiromi." said Koyama.
"Thank you for all of your kindness and shelter." said Maeda bowing as she remained sitting,
Inaba bowing as well.
Koyama returned the bow, "I'm forever in your debt for the kindness you first showed us,
stopping 2 armed gunmen from robbing our store of all it's money." said Koyama
"Thanks, but that wasn't us." said Inaba.
"No, but the girls who helped were wearing the exact same uniform you are right now. They must
be on the same team as you I guess." said Koyama.
"Yes, they are." said Maeda.
"Oh, guess I better go and grab that ice pack for your ankle" said Koyama, she then exited the
backroom.
Maeda took bite of her sandwich, then laid back against the wall, "How fortunate we were that
we managed to find such a welcoming place...given the current circumstances." said Maeda.
Inaba nodded as she took a long drink from her iced tea, "I'm sorry I kept us from getting back to
TV Tokyo with my twisted ankle." said Inaba.
"Nah, I don't mind, I wouldn't want you injure yourself further by forcing yourself to walk on it."
said Maeda.
Inaba laughed to herself, "You wanna know the sad thing?" asked Inaba.
"What?" asked Maeda.
"I bet no one even noticed that we were missing, we seem to get that alot even in non-emergency
situations." said Inaba.
"Probably, I bet they didn't even wait for us either." said Maeda.
"Guess that's what we get for being some of the least popular girls in H!P." said Inaba.
"Not our fault that we get so little exposure, those others girls are just younger and more able to
impress the younger fans." said Maeda.
"Guess we really fit into our nicknames." said Inaba, "The forgotten girls."
The female shop keeper Koyama then returned with an ice pack for Inabas・ankle, "Here you
are." said Koyama.
Maeda then stood up, "Would you mind staying with Inaba for a moment, I need to head outside
to see what the police activity is like." said Maeda.
"Yeah sure, I don't mind." said Koyama.
Maeda then took a deep breath and closed her eyes, her entire body then began to vanish and
within a matter of seconds she was completely invisible. But as she began to leave the backroom,
Inaba and Koyama could hear her footsteps and see little footprints her boots left on the ground.
The backroom door then opened, seemingly by itself as Maeda exited the backroom.
Hiromi was restocking shelves near the backroom when he heard footsteps approaching, he
turned towards them and yelled in surprise, "Please don't do that, it's scary when that happens.
Turn to see no one, but you can hear them."
"Sorry" said Maedas・ voice, she then continued to walk towards the front door, pushing it open
and leaving the store.
As Maeda walked around in her invisible state around the block, she happened to notice that the
police activity wasn't as high as it was before.
"Seems to be slowly dying down." thought Maeda to herself, "We'll just wait a few more hours
before we try to make it back to TV Tokyo.", and with that Maeda quickly headed back to the
convenience store where Inaba was.
-
Chapter 54-
"What have you done?" said Nakazawa.
...
"Well don't worry about that Commander." said Goto Maki, "Because I did not kill ANYONE!!. My energy Katana only stunned them and knocked them out, despite how it looked. But, if I wanted to, I could of killed them easily with one of my more powerful attacks. But I remembered your orders."
Question now is, what will those soldiers/police think when they regain consciousness? The last thing they're likely to remember is seeing Maki's energy sword coming down on them before they thought they "died". Will they realize, "hey, she could have killed me but she didn't...maybe they're not murderers like we were told?" What will Hasegawa about this when he finds out about this? Will he get even more paranoid? Or will he try and spin this to fit his propaganda again?
Ayaka quickly raised her radio to her mouth, "Now Momoko, don't take off to early, it'll still be about 2 more minutes before the auto-launch system is activated. So you need to time it just right, otherwise if you go to early you could wreck the launch catapult."
Let's just hope that no more of the police/military guys get in there within those two minutes. They could shut off/sabotage the launcher if they did.
But one lucky officer managed to hit one of the small robots and it began to trail a tail of greyish black smoke as it flew around the room out of control, the small robot then began to spin out of control towards the launch track control room.
...
The small robot then crashed through the window of the control room and slammed into the control panel, exploding on impact.
Momoko closed her eyes together tight and lowered her head and shook her head back and forth slowly. She then pressed a red circular button on the countdown clock.
"Countdown Aborted, countdown aborted!" an automated voice said.
Dammit. Couldn't help but see something like this happen. Well now, if the girls are going to get away, Momo's either going to have to suddenly punch up the throttle full blast, in which case they would risk incinerating the police/military guys that are in the base...or someone's going to have to stay behind and activate the launcher manually. :cry:
"There's an emergency switch for the launch catapult on the left side of the runway." said Ayaka,
"But..."
"But what?" Asked Nakazawa, quickly rubbing her hands together nervously.
"It's a manual launch procedure." said Ayaka, "Meaning, someone has to get out, head over to the emergency launch switch, flip it on and remain behind."
"Alright, I'll do it." said Nakazawa, quickly undoing her restraining devices and standing up. "Just tell me where to go."
...
"Alright, I'll just show you where to go." said Ayaka, undoing her restraining device, she too stood up and walk side by side with Nakazawa towards the passenger compartment door.
...
"Ok, Nakazawa-san, you see that small red box on the far side of the runway..." said Ayaka, slowly reaching into her pocket.
"Yeah, I see iiiiiaaaahhhhh!!" screamed Nakazawa, the other girls in the passenger compartment quickly looked over to Nakazawa and Ayaka.
Nakazawa fell to the ground and was shaking and trembling slightly, the girls then happened to notice a stun gun in Ayakas' hand, she then dropped the stun gun to the floor and took a step backwards.
...
"My Aircraft, My hanger, My inventions...my responsibility." said Ayaka
Dammit. Of course Ayaka would choose defy orders and stay behind herself. As much as I hate to say it, the girls need Yuko more than they need Ayaka. :(
Chapter 55- Promotion
"And that should be the last one." the medic said as she pulled one more piece out of Fujimotos head. "Ok, ready to be healed?"
"Yes please." said Fujimoto, the medic nodded and placed her palm against the back of Fujimotos head and a glowing white light covered her palm and Fujimotos wounds began to heal up, her headache quickly disappearing.
"There we go, all finished." said the female medic.
Too bad it isn't that easy in real life.
"Apparently we're all heading to Hokkaido. ALL brotherhood compounds all across Japan are going to rendezvous in Sapporo."
"All brotherhood compounds?" asked Fujimoto, "Just how many are there?"
Doc laughed, "Well, I've never been to them all, but I know there are at least 100."
Geez, that's one HUGE mutant army right there. Overlord must have been planning this for quite some time.
"What's your business." asked one of the guards.
"I'm here to see Overlord, he specifically asked for me, Miki Fujimoto to come and see him." said Fujimoto.
"Oh, so your Fujimoto." said one of the guards, "Congratulations on your help of the destruction of Mori Tower."
"My what?" asked Fujimoto.
The guard shook his head, "Never mind, Overlord will explain it to you." said the guard, he and
the other guard then uncrossed their rifles and let Fujimoto through.
Heh, the first slip-up. They weren't there to destroy the tower, it just happened to be the end result after that mob incident. Maybe now Miki will start to see what the REAL intentions of Overlord are.
"It seems you and Angel have once again proven yourselves as great fighters, eliminating over 5,000 Civilians working for the police force in Roppongi earlier this evening." said Overlord,
Question is, has Miki now become like him? Is she to the point now where she is no longer troubled at the thought of "eliminating" non-mutants (particularly civilians)?
"So in recognition for that, I'm promoting you to Super Elite status as a fighter, allowing you more privileges and benefits from the Brotherhood. As well as the chance to form your own Elite fighting team and becoming the leader of that 6 member team."
Overlord then reached under the table and pulled out a large suitcase like bag. He then laid it on the table and unclipped the straps. He opened the suitcase and turned it around so Fujimoto could see.
Inside was a fancy black uniform, with black combat boots, black leather gloves, black socks, a small black T-shirt, a black Trench coat, with a crimson red armband on the right arm with the brotherhoods emblem on it, written underneath the emblem was the word "Super Elite", as a ranking system.
In other words, he's put her into his mutant version of the Gestapo.
Being part of a "super elite" group, Miki's now going to be included in more of the "down and dirty" type missions that, up until now, they likely haven't known about. Will they fall in line with Overlord's propaganda, like Hasegawa's troops fall in line with his? What if Miki's team is ordered to "make a move" (i.e. to assassinate) someone in the S.M.A.T.? Will she blindly obey and follow her orders?
Chapter 56- The forgotten
"I don't think it's such a good idea to let them stay here." said the husband.
"Why not?, they saved our store from being robbed once. I think we can trust them." said the wife.
"You do realize what'll happen if the police ever find out that we're hiding them here right?" said the husband.
...
"How's everything back here?" asked the wife.
"We're fine thanks." said Inaba Atsuko.
"Just a little hungry and thirsty." said Maeda Yuki.
What the, these two managed to find a place to hide out? The store owners are sure running a big risk in doing so.
Inaba tried to get up, but winced in pain as she put weight on her badly twisted ankle.
Damn, if they're found out they won't be able to attempt an escape with Inaba injured.
Koyama returned the bow, "I'm forever in your debt for the kindness you first showed us,stopping 2 armed gunmen from robbing our store of all it's money." said Koyama
"Thanks, but that wasn't us." said Inaba.
"No, but the girls who helped were wearing the exact same uniform you are right now. They must be on the same team as you I guess." said Koyama.
Ah so that's why they took them in like that. They recognized the S.M.A.T. uniforms and realized that they were part of the "good guys".
Inaba laughed to herself, "You wanna know the sad thing?" asked Inaba.
"What?" asked Maeda.
"I bet no one even noticed that we were missing, we seem to get that a lot even in non-emergency situations." said Inaba.
K, I admit, I totally didn't notice that they were missing. :sweat:
"Guess that's what we get for being some of the least popular girls in H!P." said Inaba.
"Not our fault that we get so little exposure, those others girls are just younger and more able to impress the younger fans." said Maeda.
True enough. In the entertainment world these days, it's all about exposure and how much of it you get.
Maeda then took a deep breath and closed her eyes, her entire body then began to vanish and within a matter of seconds she was completely invisible. But as she began to leave the backroom, Inaba and Koyama could hear her footsteps and see little footprints her boots left on the ground. The backroom door then opened, seemingly by itself as Maeda exited the backroom.
Hmmm...so Maeda can turn invisible, so that no one notices/sees her. Parallels real life a little to closely, doesn't it?
"Seems to be slowly dying down." thought Maeda to herself, "We'll just wait a few more hours before we try to make it back to TV Tokyo.", and with that Maeda quickly headed back to the convenience store where Inaba was.
Crap, neither of them know that TV-Tokyo has been evacuated. More importantly, Hasegawa's forces are there. If they head back (unless they can do a really good job of staying out of sight), they're gonna get captured.
-
That's part of the reason my 3rd chapter was so short.
haha...even though I'm the writer I completely forgot to include Inaba and Maeda Yuki. I didn't notice until Sakura_Momusu pointed it out to me later.
I was like "Oh crap, I knew I forgot someone.", but I knew I could fix it, so I thought this little story of what happened to them and why they weren't there afterwards.
And Maedas Mutant Power seemed to suit her, she is kinda like the "Invisible girl" in H!P, half the time I forget she's a member and when I see her I'm like "Who's that??"
-
^ Nice one dude. :lol:
-
lol nice Tyler. XD I didn't know Maeda was a member until I watched the SALT5 PV. :lol:
-
Chapter 57-Selflessness
Ai Kago had just begun to wake up after being unconscious for over an hour after being struck by
the walkers stun bolt. As she looked around she happened to see that she was still inside the
S.M.A.Ts hanger. She also saw that she was sitting in a large circle with Otani, Ayaka, Konno,
Ogawa and Sayumi. All of the girls were staring down at the ground, with a look of defeat on
their face.
"What's going on?" asked Aibon, "What happened?"
"Keep quiet!" shouted a police officer standing behind her, "No talking!!". The officer then raised
his shotgun and threatened to hit Kago with the butt of his shotgun. Kago closed her eyes and
moved her head away.
"I don't have to take this." thought Kago, "I can make it out of here, I know I can.", Kago then
closed her eyes and began to concentrate on using her mutant fire abilities. But she suddenly
began to get shocked by electricity and began to shake and tremble as she laid on the ground. She
then heard a slow, steady beeping sound.
"I wouldn't try that again." said a voice.
Kago looked over and saw General Hasagawa begin to enter the hanger with a light police escort.
"While you were out, we fitted you with that necklace you're wearing." said Hasagawa.
Kago touched her neck with her hand and discovered she was wearing some kind of silver, metal
necklace.
"You only felt it's first response to trying to use your mutant powers." said Hasagawa, "First is an
electric shock, to discourage you from trying to use your mutant powers. But if you persist, then
the necklace itself will explode. Probably taking your head with it."
Kago gasped and quickly took her hand away from the necklace.
"Now, for your own safety I suggest you full co-operate with what we tell you to do." said
Hasagawa, Kago nodded her head.
Hasagawa then began to walk around the hanger, looking at the gun turrets, destroyed robots
laying on the ground, the runway, the hangers and Ayakas' other inventions.
"Would any of you mind telling me what all of this is?" asked Hasagawa, none of the H!P girls
spoke. But Ayaka raised her head.
"This used to be the hanger for our S.M.A.T aircraft." said Ayaka.
"S.M.A.T?" asked Hasagawa, "What's that?"
"It's the name of our organization." said Michishige, "It stands for Special Mutant Assistance
team."
"Really, and who are you assisting." asked Hasagawa.
"We were allied with the Tokyo police force." said Michishige.
Hasagawa nodded, "Is that true?" said Hasagawa to two young Tokyo Police Officers.
The officers looked at each other, then at the girls, both of them then shook their heads.
"No, that's not true, not to our knowledge." said one of the officers.
All of the girls then looked at the officers in shock and disbelief.
"I see." said Hasagawa, "As you already know, earlier Takayama city was destroyed by a mutant
army. And from the looks of it, it looks as if your girls were in fact ready and well prepared for a
war."
"That's not true!!" screamed Ogawa, "All we've ever wanted to do is have mutants and humans
co-exist peacefully. We were never a part of that attack."
"It sure doesn't seem like some of you girls believe in peace." said Hasagawa, "Earlier this
evening, Mori Tower in Roppongi Hills was completely destroyed by Miki Fujimoto. One of
your fellow Hello Project members."
The H!P girls all looked at each other, "What are you talking about?" asked Ayaka.
"Yeah, it seems that when we tried to arrest her, she resisted and completely destroyed Mori
Tower, along with 5,000 civilian volunteers and dozens of innocent Mori Tower employees."
said Hasagawa.
All of the H!P girls looked at each other in shock and disbelief.
"Are you certain it was Miki Fujimoto?" asked Michishige.
"Without a doubt, just as it was her who participated in the attack on Takayama City." said
Hasagawa.
"Listen...we can explain everything here." said Michishige.
"I don't need to hear your explanation." said Hasagawa, "You've already proven your guilt by
resisting arrest, assaulting numerous police officers and fleeing from police authority."
"But..." said Michishige.
"That's enough, I want these prisoners up on their feet and lead out of here." ordered Hasagawa,
the dozens of police officers guarding the H!P girls nodded, got the H!P girls on their feet and
began to lead them out of the hanger and into the streets of Tokyo, outside of TV Tokyo.
As the captured H!P girls entered the street, they saw the thousands of their fans, sitting on the
ground with thousands of officers and walkers guarding them. Once the fans saw their capture
idols, many of them began to cry and sob for them.
"We're SO SORRY!" cried one fan.
"We all tried our very best to save you..." said another.
"But it just wasn't enough." said another, lowering his head as he began to cry for his capture
idols.
"They tried." whispered Sayumi to Kago.
"And that's what truly matters." whispered Kago back.
The H!P girls were then lead towards large police patty wagons. Once the doors were opened,
they saw that Ishibashi was already sitting inside with oversized hand and ankle cuffs and a silver
necklace just like the ones the H!P girls were wearing.
"Taka-san?" said Kago, Ishibashi slowly looked over and his eyes grew wide.
"Aibon?...Konkon...Ogawa." said Ishibashi, he then quickly looked at the other girls, "Where's
Gottsuan?"
"She's safe, she escaped with the other girls." said Kago.
Ishibashi closed his eyes and leaned back, smiling brightly, "Thank goodness she's safe." said
Ishibashi.
"Ok, that's enough chit chat." said one of the guards, he then pushed Kago with the back of his
rifle into the back of the patty wagon, the other girls were then loaded into the police patty wagon
as well.
Once the girls took their seats, the police patty wagon began to leave TV Tokyo.
"Any idea where we're headed?" asked Michishige.
"No idea." replied Ishibashi, "But I just know it can't be good.", the other girls nodded their heads
and remained silent as the van continued to drive on.
Meanwhile back at Takayama, on the outskirts of the city. Mai Satodas・intense interrogation
continued. She had endured hours of torture and abuse at the hands of Tokyos army generals.
"I'm getting tired of asking you these questions over and over again." said a high ranking army
general, "So I'm gonna ask you once more."
"Where is the rest of your mutant army hiding."
Mai weakly raised her head, "I don't know what your talking about." answered Mai.
The general became enraged, quickly undid Mais・arm and leg restraints and quickly stood her up
on her feet. He then grabbed Mai by the throat with his left hand and with his right hand he took
out his sidearm pistol and placed it underneath Mai Satodas・chin.
"One more lie and I'm gonna blow your head off." screamed the general.
"I'm swear to you that I'm not lying." cried Mai.
"Stop screwing with me!!" roared the officer, pulling back the firing pin.
"I don't know anything." said Mai, tears streaming down her face.
The general pressed the barrel even harder against Mais・ Chin, "Then what good are you."
growled the General, placing his finger around the trigger on his pistol.
Just then a young soldier in his early 20's entered the tent, "Sir!, we've just got a request to bring
the mutant prisoner to Tokyo City to join more Hello Project girls that were captured just now."
said the soldier.
The General cursed, then took the pistol away from Mais・ chin and placed it back into his waist
holster. He then forcefully shoved Mai Satoda away and she fell to the ground.
"Then get her out of here!!" screamed the General angrily.
The young soldier carefully bent down and softly grabbed Mai Satoda by the arms and helped her
to her feet, "Come on, let's go..." he said softly, and Mai slowly looked up at him.
The way he spoke to her showed respect and concern for her well being. Something she hadn't
experienced since she was captured.
So Mai Satoda nodded and began to follow him. Once outside the tent, Mai and the young soldier
were joined by an Army Captain and 11 other soldiers.
"Let's go!" said the Captain, the Captain and his group of soldiers then began to walk towards the
outskirts of the military encampment, towards 3 large military trucks.
"Hurry up and get that....thing into the back of the awaiting truck." said the Captain.
"Yes sir!" said the young soldier, he then looked over at another soldier on his left and nodded to
him. He did the same to another soldier on his right.
Suddenly one of the soldiers quickly raised his rifle and smashed the butt of the rifle into the
back of the Captains head, sending him to the ground. While the young soldier next to Mai
Satoda quickly undid Mais・ handcuffs that she was wearing.
"What are you doing!" screamed the groups captain.
"Helping our idol that's what!" said the young soldier, aiming his rifle down at the Captain.
"You realize that this is mutiny!" said the captain, "And the penalty for Mutiny is death!!"
The young soldier looked over at his fellow soldiers, they looked down at the ground for a
moment then nodded. Staying by their idols side.
"Yes sir, I realize that." said the young soldier, "But there's one thing that I also know. The very
first time I ever felt real loyalty was towards my female Idol Mai Satoda. So my first loyalty is
towards her, my allegiance is with her." said the young soldier., he then looked back at Mai
Satoda. "I'd gladly die to protect her."
"That goes for me too." said another of the young soldiers.
"Me too!!" said another.
"Hai!" said the others.
"Then so be it!" said the Captain, quickly pulling out a whistle from his pocket, he then began to
blow it loudly three times, calling for help.
One of the soldiers quickly rushed forward and slammed the butt of his rifle into the Captains
face, knocking him unconscious.
But not in time, The army encampments sirens began to wail loudly, while spotlights began to
turn on and wave back and forth in the sky. Army dogs began to bark loudly, soldiers
ran around, grabbing their rifles and other equipment. Other soldiers quickly jumping into
army jeeps, others into their large tanks.
"Come on, let's get out of here!!" screamed the young soldier next to Mai. He quickly, but
carefully grabbed Mai Satoda by the arm and began to run with her, the other soldiers in his
group following just behind them.
Army Jeeps then began to exit the encampment, soldiers with guard dogs following close behind.
While large tanks rolled out of the camps exits, hundreds of more soldiers following beside or
behind the column of tanks.
One of the first jeeps to leave the army camp quickly pulled up next to the unconscious Captain.
The gunner looked down at the knocked out Captain, spotting a pair of undone handcuffs next to
him and no soldier escort for the Captain.
"Status report?" said an army generals voice on the jeeps radio.
The jeeps driver quickly grabbed the radio and raised it to his lips.
"Looks like we've got a couple of traitors on the run with the enemy mutant." said the driver.
"Then they're not Japans' soldiers anymore. They're mutant allies, eliminate them and the fleeing
mutant." said the General.
The driver looked back at his jeeps gunner and he nodded to him.
"Yes sir!, Gun safeties off, shoot to kill." said the driver, "I repeat shoot to kill!!". The jeep then
began to drive after the quickly retreating group of soldiers allied with Mai Saotda.
The group of soldiers loyal to Mai continued to run down the road as fast as they could.
"Where are we going?" asked Mai Satoda.
"We've got an army helicopter waiting for you." said the young soldier, "It'll take you to safety...if
we can get there."
Just then the headlights of a pursuing army jeep could be seen behind the group of soldiers.
"We've got company." said one of the soldiers.
"Looks like we'll have to detour." said the young soldier beside Mai, he and the others quickly
took a left turn and ran towards the tree line of the woods. The jeep was getting closer.
3 of the 11 soldiers stopped in their tracks, took the safeties off of their rifles and quickly took
aim at the approaching Army jeep.
"Keep going!" yelled the brave soldier, "Get her out of here!!"
Mai looked back at the 3 brave soldiers, "Thank you!!" she yelled to them as she and the other
loyal soldiers continued running towards the tree line.
The jeep then spotted the 3 soldiers on the road, "Wipe them out!" he said to his gunner. The
Gunner then fixed his sights on the 3 now enemy soldiers and squeezed the thumb triggers of his
jeeps large machine gun, firing at the 3 soldiers on the road.
The 3 soldiers quickly began to return fire at the fast approaching jeep, the jeep then stopped and
pulled off to the side of the road as the gunner continued to shoot at the 3 soldiers.
One of the soldiers on the road was hit and fell to the ground, the other was also mowed down by
the fast firing machine gun. The 3rd took three bullets to the midsection and fell to the ground, he
pushed himself up from the ground and remained on his knees as he raised his body and looked
at the jeep.
"Crush him!" said the jeeps gunner, the jeep then started up again and began to drive towards the
last remaining soldier.
The last soldier quickly took 2 grenades off of his belt and pulled both of the pins with his teeth
and flicked off the top caps of the grenades with his thumbs, he then held them against his chest as
the jeep approached.
"For Mai!!" he screamed, the 2 grenades exploded in a huge ball of fire just as the jeep was about
to hit him. The jeep flew into the air, engulfed in flames as it then crashed into the open field and
exploded.
Mai and the other retreating soldiers quickly looked back and saw an enormous ball of fire rise
into the sky through the trees they as continued running.
"Keep going!" said the young soldier.
More army jeeps and tanks quickly rolled past the destroyed army jeep and continued on down
the road.
"There's only one place they could be heading!" said one of the tank drivers, "To the heliport just
down the road."
Mai and her group of loyal soldiers then exited the other side of the forest. Once out in the open,
Mai Satoda saw an army helicopter waiting for them, along with 2 army jeeps and 1 tank loyal to
her ready to defend the heliport.
"We're almost there!" said the young soldier, "Keep running!"
Mai and her group then ran as fast as they could, Once they were just 300 feet from the heliport,
they quickly looked behind them and saw a large column of jeeps and soldiers running down the
road leading to the heliport.
The two army jeeps and tank loyal to Mai quickly started their engines and began to drive
towards Mai Satoda and her group. Mai Satodas・ eyes began to well up with tears, for she had
never seen such loyalty directed towards her.
Soon the 2 army Jeeps and Tank drove past Mai Satodas・group and set up a road block just
behind them. with the tank in the middle of the road, and the 2 jeeps parked sideways on either
side of the tank, completely blocking off the road.
The remaining soldiers of Mais・original group stopped in their tracks and were running back to
join the road block. While the young soldier who helped Mai escape stopped momentarily.
"Wait Koba-chan, brother wait!" yelled the young soldier to one of the other soldiers, "Come
with us!."
"No, just get Mai Satoda to the helicopter Kobai-chan." said Koba, "You keep her safe little
brother you hear me!!"
3 more soldiers from the helicopter rushed towards Mai Satoda and Kobai, one grabbed Mai and
began to lead her towards the helicopters doors. While the 2 other soldiers quickly grabbed Kobai
and started to drag him towards the helicopter.
"NNNOOO, Brother!!!" screamed Kobai, "Koba-chan!...KOBA-CHAN~!!", Mai was then
loaded into the helicopter, with Kobai and the 2 other soldiers. The helicopter then continued to
start up, the helicopters blades slowly spinning ontop of the helicopter.
Koba, being the highest ranking soldier, quickly took charge of the brave defectors.
"Just hold them back for a few moments." yelled Koba, "Keep them away from Mai Satoda."
"Hai!" screamed everyone,
The tanks large cannon began to rise up, then fired off an extremely loud shot and a few
moments later, one of the jeeps speeding towards the heliport exploded, soldiers on either side of
it were thrown away by the blast. The 2 jeeps and soldiers defending Mai then began to open fire
as well with their rifles, the jeeps large machine guns sweeping back and forth, firing wildly at
the approaching enemy army.
The helicopters blades were now spinning at top speed and they were ready for take off. Mai
Satoda quickly rushed towards the window of the helicopter and looked back at the brave
soldiers defending her. More tears fell from her eyes as she watched them fight hard for her.
But just then, a large column of tanks rounded the bend of the road leading towards the heliport.
The tanks then lined up side by side, raised their large gun barrels and began to fire as they
continued to drive towards the heliport.
Explosions were going off all around the soldiers at the roadblock, but none hit them as they
continued to fire at the large approaching army, they were impossibly outnumbered over 100 to 1
as the rest of the army became visible.
"Ok, lift off!" shouted the helicopter pilot and he pulled back on the controls of his helicopter and
the helicopter began to rise off the ground, then tilted forward and fly off into the distance, Mai
and Kobai continued to looked out the window at the tiny group, holding back the rest of the
army.
Koba looked back at the helicopter as it flew away. Bullets then hit the jeep infront of him and the jeeps gunner fell to the ground and died. So Koba quickly lept up onto the jeep, reloaded the jeeps machine gun and cocked the large gun back.
He then took aim at the advancing soldiers, and squeezed the thumbs triggers and the gun began to fire rapidly as Koba swept the gun back and forth across the approaching army. He quickly looked over his shoulder once more at the fleeing helicopter.
"Good bye Mai-chan, Goodbye little Brother." said Koba, he then refocused his attention on the approaching army.
But some of the enemy jeeps gunners fixed their sights on Koba and began to shoot at him. Koba was then began to get hit multiple times by the enemy machine guns, but he kept as tight a grip as he could on his guns thumb triggers, still shooting as he continued to get shot. One of his hands let go of the gun as he continued to fire his machine gun. Then he let go completely and fell from the jeep and hit the ground.
He had over a dozen bullets holes in him as he slowly raised his head and looked at the fleeing helicopter once more. He reached out his hand towards the helicopter.
"Mai-chan...." he said, his hand then dropped to the ground and he slowly lowered his head to the ground, closed his dying eyes and passed away.
Just then, one of the jeeps exploded into a ball of fire, the other following just after the
explosion. The soldiers standing around the jeeps were blown away and died.
The tank was then hit with numerous tank shells and finally exploded as well. More
explosions went off all around the destroyed jeeps and tank as the enemy tanks continued to
shoot shells at the roadblock.
Mai closed her eyes tight and placed her forehead against the window of the helicopter as it
continued to fly away.
"No...." said Mai, feeling so sad for the soldiers who just scarified themselves to save her life by
giving theirs.
-
Just because I can't think of a good mutant power for Inaba Atsuko.
I'm gonna "ASK THE READERS!!" their their opinion and suggestion.
Who here and suggest a good mutant power to go with Inaba.
One that suits her personality and life in H!P.
Up till now, I think me and Sakura_Momusu have done a good job pairing girls with a very very suiting mutant power. :D.
But for Inaba, I'm stumped, I can't think of a good one at the moment.
-
Ai Kago had just begun to wake up after being unconscious for over an hour after being struck by
the walkers stun bolt.
...
"While you were out, we fitted you with that necklace you're wearing." said Hasagawa.
Kago touched her neck with her hand and discovered she was wearing some kind of silver, metal necklace.
"You only felt it's first response to trying to use your mutant powers." said Hasagawa, "First is an electric shock, to discourage you from trying to use your mutant powers. But if you persist, then the necklace itself will explode. Probably taking your head with it."
Even though I can understand why they put those necklaces on them, having them explode is a little extreme, don't you think? Meh, he's a military man, in his mind if it doesn't have the chance to blow up, it isn't effective. At least he gave them a warning about what would happen if they tried to use their mutant powers. Better that than find out the hard way by watching one of them lose their head.
"Would any of you mind telling me what all of this is?" asked Hasagawa, none of the H!P girls
spoke. But Ayaka raised her head.
"This used to be the hanger for our S.M.A.T aircraft." said Ayaka.
"S.M.A.T?" asked Hasagawa, "What's that?"
"It's the name of our organization." said Michishige, "It stands for Special Mutant Assistance
team."
That's the problem with being part of a secret organization...most people don't know about you, which really sucks at a time like this.
"We were allied with the Tokyo police force." said Michishige.
Hasagawa nodded, "Is that true?" said Hasagawa to two young Tokyo Police Officers.
The officers looked at each other, then at the girls, both of them then shook their heads.
"No, that's not true, not to our knowledge." said one of the officers.
Well, it was already established that only the Police Chief knew about them, wasn't it? And Hasegawa should know better. Does he seriously think that a couple of young cops (who likely haven't been on the force that long) would know about S.M.A.T.? It would have been better if he had asked a couple of seasoned, veteran officers instead. At least then it would be more likely that they'd know of them. :doh:
"Earlier this evening, Mori Tower in Roppongi Hills was completely destroyed by Miki Fujimoto. One of your fellow Hello Project members."
The H!P girls all looked at each other, "What are you talking about?" asked Ayaka.
"Yeah, it seems that when we tried to arrest her, she resisted and completely destroyed Mori Tower, along with 5,000 civilian volunteers and dozens of innocent Mori Tower employees." said Hasagawa.
All of the H!P girls looked at each other in shock and disbelief.
"Are you certain it was Miki Fujimoto?" asked Michishige.
"Without a doubt, just as it was her who participated in the attack on Takayama City." said Hasagawa.
This must have been a real shock for them. Up until this point, it's most likely that very few, if any of the girls knew where Miki was or what she's been up to.
"Listen...we can explain everything here." said Michishige.
"I don't need to hear your explanation." said Hasagawa, "You've already proven your guilt by resisting arrest, assaulting numerous police officers and fleeing from police authority."
"But..." said Michishige.
"That's enough
A military man like Hasegawa doesn't "do" explanations. He just issues and follows orders. In his mind, he's already tried and judged the girls as being guilty. He doesn't care that they were just defending themselves from the assault that HE himself orchestrated. Even if they had just all given up and surrendered themselves at the start (instead of defending themselves), he would still believe that they're guilty.
Once the girls took their seats, the police patty wagon began to leave TV Tokyo.
"Any idea where we're headed?" asked Michishige.
"No idea." replied Ishibashi, "But I just know it can't be good.", the other girls nodded their heads and remained silent as the van continued to drive on.
Probably to wherever they're holding Mai, so that they can continue the "interrogation" without the public finding out that they'll actually be torturing the girls.
Just then a young soldier in his early 20's entered the tent, "Sir!, we've just got a request to bring the mutant prisoner to Tokyo City to join more Hello Project girls that were captured just now." said the soldier.
...
The young soldier carefully bent down and softly grabbed Mai Satoda by the arms and helped her to her feet, "Come on, let's go..." he said softly, and Mai slowly looked up at him.
The way he spoke to her showed respect and concern for her well being. Something she hadn't experienced since she was captured.
So Mai Satoda nodded and began to follow him. Once outside the tent, Mai and the young soldier were joined by an Army Captain and 11 other soldiers.
"Let's go!" said the Captain, the Captain and his group of soldiers then began to walk towards the outskirts of the military encampment, towards 3 large military trucks.
"Hurry up and get that....thing into the back of the awaiting truck." said the Captain.
"Yes sir!" said the young soldier, he then looked over at another soldier on his left and nodded to him. He did the same to another soldier on his right.
Suddenly one of the soldiers quickly raised his rifle and smashed the butt of the rifle into the back of the Captains head, sending him to the ground. While the young soldier next to Mai Satoda quickly undid Mais・ handcuffs that she was wearing.
"What are you doing!" screamed the groups captain.
"Helping our idol that's what!" said the young soldier, aiming his rifle down at the Captain.
Holy shit they're breaking her out!?!? :O Makes me wonder, were the transfer orders even real? Also, how many others in the military are like these guys, and are actually fans? How much military intelligence do they have access to? How much have they been planning? How far are they willing to go to help the captured girls? :o
"You realize that this is mutiny!" said the captain, "And the penalty for Mutiny is death!!"
The young soldier looked over at his fellow soldiers, they looked down at the ground for a moment then nodded.
...
"I'd gladly die to protect her."
"That goes for me too." said another of the young soldiers.
"Me too!!" said another.
"Hai!" said the others.
Well, I guess that answers my last question. You don't have a person's loyalty just by the fact that they obey your orders. You have a person's loyalty when they, like these soldiers, are WILLING to die for you. :cool1:
And now, the chase is on.
"Status report?" said an army generals voice on the jeeps radio.
The jeeps driver quickly grabbed the radio and raised it to his lips.
"Looks like we've got a couple of traitors on the run with the enemy mutant." said the driver.
"Then they're not Japans' soldiers anymore. They're mutant allies, eliminate them and the fleeing mutant." said the General.
The driver looked back at his jeeps gunner and he nodded to him.
"Yes sir!, Gun safeties off, shoot to kill." said the driver, "I repeat shoot to kill!!"
And people in the military wonder why they're not trusted by the public and why they have such a bad rep. When your solution for everything involves destroying something or killing someone, it's like, no duh.
"We're almost there!" said the young soldier, "Keep running!"
Mai and her group then ran as fast as they could, Once they were just 300 feet from the heliport, they quickly looked behind them and saw a large column of jeeps and soldiers running down the road leading to the heliport.
Damn they have to hurry. :scared:
"Ok, lift off!" shouted the helicopter pilot and he pulled back on the controls of his helicopter and the helicopter began to rise off the ground, then tilted forward and fly off into the distance, Mai and Kobai continued to looked out the window at the tiny group, holding back the rest of the army.
...
"No...." said Mai, feeling so sad for the soldiers who just scarified themselves to save her life by giving theirs.
Let's hope that these guys disabled any GPS/tracking system on the helicopter that might be used to follow them. Speaking of which...now that they've sprung Mai, where do they go? :dunno:
Who here and suggest a good mutant power to go with Inaba.
One that suits her personality and life in H!P.
Well, in real life she does a variety of things in H!P. Along with participating in the group numbers at H!P concerts, she's been known to be a choreographer, a concert MC, a background/chorus dancer. Maybe give her the ability to temporarily mimic another mutants powers (though without the bad side effects that Rogue from XMen has to deal with). Or maybe give her the ability to temporarily "re-energize" or "revitalize" a mutant when they're tired/worn out from having to exert their powers in battle so much.
-
Chapter 58-Glimmer of Hope
Ishibashi and the group of capture H!P girls continued to ride in silence in the back of the police
patty wagon.
Finally Kago broke the silence, "I certainly hope the other girls are safe." said Kago.
The other girls in the van nodded, "Hopefully Yuko leads them to a safe place, where they can
hide for a long time." said Ayaka.
Just then the Patty Wagon began to slow down, "Looks like wherever we're headed we're almost
there." said Michishige.
The Patty Wagon then stopped and the girls could hear the driver speaking with someone outside
the van. The van then continued forward again for a while, before coming to a stop.
"I wonder where we are..." asked Konno.
The backdoors to the van then opened and 3 armed police officers aimed their rifles into the
interior.
"Now, one at a time, slowly get out of the van." said of the officers.
The girls nodded and Ogawa who was closest to the vans doors got up and slowly walked
towards the vans doors. Once she was close enough, the two officers standing next to Ogawa
each grabbed an arm and helped her down to the ground. All of the girls did the same and soon
everyone was out.
Once the girls looked around they saw that they were in a large square courtyard, with high walls,
watch towers and dozens of armed guards.
Walking around the courtyard were well over 500 other prisoners. All of the prisoners were
wearing crimson red prison suits, black prison issue shoes and silver necklaces. Many of the
prisoners had dark purple bruises all over their faces, arms and body.
"Where are we?" asked Kago.
"Welcome to your new home for the next 100 years." said a prison guard. "Tokyos 'Mutants only'
prison."
"Don't we even get a trial!!" asked Michishige.
"You might, according to the human rights bill." said the guard, he then smirked. "But
unfortunately a Mutant rights bill has not yet been written. Therefore you do not get the same
rights, privileges and freedom as we normal humans do."
"That's not fair!!" screamed Michishige.
The guard glared at Michishige, "What's not fair is the thousands of innocent lives you H!P
criminals took." growled the guard, "Men, Women, Children, the elderly...you monsters spared
no one!!."
"But..." said Ayaka
"That's enough, get them into the main building and get them processed." said the guard, and
more prison guards quickly approached the group of H!P girls and lead them forcefully towards
the main building.
Once inside the H!P girls names were added into the prison name list. They were issued their
crimson red prison outfits and allowed to change, then were lead out into the square court yard
once again and left their.
The H!P girls split up, some sat by themselves against the walls and began to cry. Others stuck
together and talked to each other. Michishige then approached Ayaka.
Ayaka rubbed her wrists, "So good to have those handcuffs off."
Sayumi nodded, "So everyone here is a mutant?" asked Michishige.
"Seems like it. Let's try and get some info if we can." said Ayaka.
She and Michishige began to walk around the courtyard, trying to speak to the other inmates.
"Excuse me, can I ask you something?" Michishige asked one female prisoner, the girl looked
over at Michishige with eyes so sad and walked away. Michishige felt sorry for her, but kept on
looking for answers.
"Hey, got a moment?" Michishige asked a young male prisoner, the male prisoner quickened his
footsteps and walked away as well. "What's going on here?"
"They're afraid." said a female voice, Michishige looked over at a young blonde haired girl.
"Afraid of what?" asked Michishige.
"The guards here, they looked for excuses just to beat and abuse us." said the girl, "They don't
care what we're doing, they're use any excuse to hit you if they can."
"I see...but you don't seem scared." said Michishige.
"No, I've been here too long to care anymore." said the girl, "Entering my 2nd year of my 20 year
sentence."
"What was your crime?" asked Michishige.
The girl looked down at the ground, then smiled slightly. "Being a mutant."
"What?" asked Michishige.
"Oh yeah, that's all the police need to arrest you and charge you here." said the girl, "And
somehow I got assaulting police officers added on to it. All I did was tell them I didn't do
anything and resist alittle."
"I see, so do you mind if I ask you some questions?" asked Michishige.
"Sure, shoot." said the girl.
"Guess first off would be your name?" asked Michishige
"Fujiyama's the name." said Fujiyama.
"So just what is this place?" asked Michishige.
"It's a mutant prison." said Fujiyama, "Highly advanced and very dangerous."
Fujiyama then pointed towards the gates, "See those wires above the gates and surrounding the
entire walls of this complex at a 15 foot high height." said Fujiyama.
Sayumi nodded, 展hat are they?" asked Michishige
"If you walk past those or try and fly past those wires...BOOM. Your necklace instantly
explodes...so I wouldn't try that if I was you." said Fujiyama, she then began to laugh almost like
a mad girl.
"You ok?" asked Michishige.
"Yeah yeah I'm fine." said Fujiyama, "But think my minds kinda slipping from time to time...it's
this place. Terrible food, cold showers, abusive guards and horrible living quarters....keep your
wits about you. This place is dangerous."
"Thanks." said Michishige, she then began to slowly walk away, "Thanks for the info, but I need
to meet up with my friend."
Fujiyama waved, "Later, and watch your back, not everyone here is as friendly as I am." said
Fujiyama, she then began to laugh loudly once again.
"Poor girl...must of been through alot." thought Michishige.
Michishige then met up with Ayaka back in the middle of the courtyard.
"So what did you find out?" asked Ayaka.
"you first." said Michishige.
"Well I found out that this isn't the only mutant prison in Japan, there's one or two for every
major city. But they're kept pretty quiet from the public." said Ayaka.
"I see." said Michishige
"Also, since were mutants we do not get a trail, a hearing or chance for parole." said Ayaka.
"unbelievable." said Michishige.
"Now, what did you find out?" asked Ayaka.
"Well, as long as we stay inside this courtyard, we're safe. But try and use your mutant powers,
the necklaces will first shock us, then explode if we keep trying. Also, the wires that run on the
walls of the walls...go past those and the necklaces will instantly explode. No warning, nothing."
"Wow...sure makes the chances of getting out of here pretty slim." said Ayaka.
"Yeah, seems our only chance of getting out of here is by getting rescued by our other members
who escaped." said Michishige.
"Let's hope that day comes soon." said Ayaka, "Don't know how long I'll be able to stand this
place."
Meanwhile Mai Satoda and her loyal escort of soldiers continued to fly to an unknown location.
"Where are we going?" asked Mai.
"I can't really say." said the pilot, "I don't know if this helicopters been bugged or not."
"As a matter of fact, it has." said Hasagawas voice on the radio.
"No way!" said Kobai, "I thought we checked this helicopter for bugs."
"Did you really think you could get away that easily." said Hasagawa, "Now, turn around
immediately and I might be lenient enough to let you all off with a life sentence in prison."
"Sorry, no can do." said Kobai.
"I see, well then." said Hasagawa, just then an alarm began to beep over and over again inside the
interior of the helicopter, bright red warning lights began flashing on the pilots control panel.
"What's happening?!?" screamed Mai.
"Missile lock!!" screamed the pilot.
"Now, one last time, turn around and bring that prisoner back." ordered Hasagawa.
Kobai quickly brought his face close to the pilots ear, "Keep him talking." whispered Kobai.
Kobai then began to quickly pull out 2 parachutes from underneath the passengers seat.
"What do you plan to do with Mai Satoda?" asked the pilot.
"Oh, so that's the name of the prisoner." said Hasagawa, "She'll join the rest of her friends in
Tokyos mutant prison that's what."
Mai heard what he said and quickly scrambled to the front, "What about my friends?" asked Mai.
"Well it seems we captured 6 more of your mutant friends earlier. They're in Tokyos mutant
prison right now, which is where you'll go once we have you back." said Hasagawa, Mai Satoda
looked back at Kobai and he quickly took his army knife and cut a hole in the bottom of the
parachute backpack and a small circular device fell out. He quickly did the same with the other
and then threw one to Mai Satoda, gesturing for her to put it on.
"Now, for the last time, turn around and bring that prisoner back." ordered Hasagawa.
"Sorry sir, but I just can't do that." said the helicopter pilot.
"Very well then." said Hasagawa, the cockpits alarms began to beep over and over again, red
lights flashing.
"Missile away! Missile away!!" yelled the helicopter pilot. Mai and all the other soldiers looked
out the windows of the helicopter.
"Where is it!" screamed Mai Satoda, quickly putting her parachute on.
The pilot looked out the front of the helicopter and saw a missile approaching from a distance.
"Missile 12'O clock!!" said the helicopter pilot.
Kobai opened the door of the helicopter and quickly sat on the edge of the exit, "Mai!, Come
on!"
"But what about everyone else?" asked Mai, looking at the pilot and other soldiers inside.
"No time, just leave and now!!" said the helicopter pilot.
Kobai then jumped out of the moving helicopter, Mai sat on the ledge of the helicopter but
remained onboard. "Impact 10 seconds!" said the pilot, he then looked back and saluted Mai
Satoda, as did the other soldiers on board.
"Farewell Mai!" said the pilot, "Be safe!", he then quickly tilted the helicopter to one side and
Mai fell out of the helicopter. As she fell towards the ground, she looked over her shoulder, just
as the missile slammed into the helicopter and exploded.
"NNNOOO~!!" screamed Mai as she continued to fall towards the ground. Her parachute then
automatically opened and she began to float towards the ground.
Back in Tokyo, Hasagawa slowly lower the radio from his lip. He was inside a large army
command center, with dozens of soldiers at numerous computers and other high ranking officer
gathered around computer screens.
"Target destroyed." said a young soldier, "No parachute transponders active, I think everyone was
killed in the blast."
"Well, better send a search party just to be sure." said Hasagawa.
"Yes sir, I'll get right on that." said the officer, he then organized a search party to investigate the
remains of the helicopter.
Back on the ground, Mai Satoda sat by herself, huddle up, knees against her chest. She did not
like being alone, especially in the middle of a mountainous forest.
"Where's Kobai?" thought Mai, she then saw the glow of a flashlight moving through the trees.
So she quickly scurried on all 4's towards a bush and hide behind it.
"Mai-chan!!" screamed a voice, Mai immediately recognized it as Kobais'.
"Here!" yelled Mai, and Kobai quickly rejoined Mai.
"Glad to see your still alive!" said Kobai.
"Yes, I am...but the others." said Mai
"Don't worry, They died an honorable death. Protecting their idols life." said Kobai, "Anyone of
us would gladly do it and have no regrets."
"Thanks," said Mai, "How did they find us?"
"Japan biggest concern is an air invasion, so they have anti-aircraft installations all over the
island. Impossible to avoid them all wherever you fly. Unless your aircraft has some kind of
killer stealth technology, which a helicopter has none."
"I see, never knew that." said Mai
"Not many civilians do." said Kobai, "We all knew what we were getting into and what are
chances were once we were in the air. But we tried to get as far as we possibly could."
Kobai quickly checked a handheld device he was holding, "Ok, I'm glad we were able to get this
close." said Kobai, "Now follow me."
Mai nodded and began to follow Kobai through the mountain forest.
"Where are we going?" asked Mai, "We arranged a civilian transport. They should be waiting for
us just a few clicks north of here. You'll be almost impossible to locate once your amongst us."
"Amongst who?" asked Mai.
"Your fans." said Kobai, "Whereever you have fans, you have cover, protection, shelter and
safety."
Kobai then showed Mai the large hand held device he was holding. On the screen were thousands
of dots all across Japan, indicating safehouses, friendly stores and shops, safe roads and places
where H!P members would be welcome.
"Right now we're heading to a group of your fans who are waiting to pick you up and take you to
a safe house." said Kobai. "Don't worry, you have more places to hide and be safe then you could
ever possibly imagine."
"I had no idea this was possible." said Mai. "This amount of kindness and care from our fans."
Mai and Kobai continued to walk through the forest, "We're your fans, we love and adore you.
And of course if you were ever in trouble, none of us would hesitate to help you in whatever way
we could." said Kobai.
Just then they heard the sounds of helicopters above, "Oh crap, get down!!" said Kobai, quickly
hiding behind a tree while Mai dove into a bush. The helicopters then passed over Mai and Kobai
and continued towards the downed helicopter.
"Ok, I think we better quicken our pace!" said Kobai, Mai nodded, came out of her hiding spot
and began to jog along side Kobai as he continued to look down at his electronic device.
an hour later Mai and Kobai came out of the woods, near a major highway. Parked on the side of
the road was a silver Mitsubishi eclipse. Kobai took a red LED light out of his pocket and flashed
it 3 times at the car, then waited. The eclipse flashed a blue LED light back towards the forest
where Mai and Kobai were.
"Ok, let's go!" said Kobai
He and Mai then ran as fast as they could towards the eclipse, got in and the eclipse began to
drive away. Mai Satoda breathed a sigh of relief.
"Don't worry, your safe now." said the young male driver.
"Thanks, I owe you guys one." said Mai.
"Ok, care to repay that debt with a request?" asked the male passenger.
"What did you have in mind?" asked Mai
The passenger then began to flip through a CD wallet, then took out a CD and placed it into his
CD Player. Music began to play, then Mai recognized it as Country Musumes "Uwaki na Honey
Pie."
The fans then began to clap their hands as they drove and chant "Oi! oi! oi! oi!" as they did the
choreography of the Honey Pie dance while sitting.
"Come on, join us!" said Kobai.
Mai laughed, then nodded her head. She then began to sing the lyrics of the song and do the hand
movements that go with it. This continued as the car drove off into the distance.
-
"I wonder where we are..." asked Konno.
The backdoors to the van then opened and 3 armed police officers aimed their rifles into the interior.
"Now, one at a time, slowly get out of the van." said of the officers.
...
Once the girls looked around they saw that they were in a large square courtyard, with high walls, watch towers and dozens of armed guards.
Walking around the courtyard were well over 500 other prisoners. All of the prisoners were wearing crimson red prison suits, black prison issue shoes and silver necklaces. Many of the prisoners had dark purple bruises all over their faces, arms and body.
WTH, are all of these people confirmed mutants? If so, how many of them are from Overlord's army and how many are just innocent, regular civilians (I'm willing to bet that more of them qualify under the latter). And fuckin' hell they've all been tortured? This isn't a prison; or at least, it can't be an officially licensed one. It must be some type of military prison who's existence has been kept secret. If the public (and the world at large) knew that this place existed, it would get Japan in SUCH big trouble politically, not to mention the human rights violations of torturing the inmates.
"Don't we even get a trial!!" asked Michishige.
"You might, according to the human rights bill." said the guard, he then smirked. "But unfortunately a Mutant rights bill has not yet been written. Therefore you do not get the same rights, privileges and freedom as we normal humans do."
Same old story. Because someone is different than you, it means they're not human. And yet considering the way that you're treating them... you are? :angry:
"The guards here, they looked for excuses just to beat and abuse us." said the girl, "They don't care what we're doing, they're use any excuse to hit you if they can."
And here we go, back again to the whole "mob-mentality". When you fear something, the way that the guards fear mutants, you seek any chance you can get to destroy it. The fact that they've somehow convinced themselves that mutants "aren't human" allows them to beat and torture them without troubling their conscience.
I've been here too long to care anymore." said the girl, "Entering my 2nd year of my 20 year sentence."
Her 2nd year? That means that they've known about the existence of mutants, and have been imprisoning them (and likely developing anti-mutant tech like the necklaces) for quite a while.
"What was your crime?" asked Michishige.
The girl looked down at the ground, then smiled slightly. "Being a mutant."
"What?" asked Michishige.
"Oh yeah, that's all the police need to arrest you and charge you here." said the girl, "And somehow I got assaulting police officers added on to it. All I did was tell them I didn't do anything and resist alittle."
But of course, they'll find ANY way to arrest as many mutants as they can, even trumping up bogus charges. The truth is, to them, just being born a mutant is criminal enough. :banghead:
"You ok?" asked Michishige.
"Yeah yeah I'm fine." said Fujiyama, "But think my minds kinda slipping from time to time...it's this place. Terrible food, cold showers, abusive guards and horrible living quarters....keep your wits about you. This place is dangerous."
...
watch your back, not everyone here is as friendly as I am." said Fujiyama, she then began to laugh loudly once again.
Somehow I'm sure that the wackos running this prison are doing at least SOME of this intentionally. They think that since the prisoners "aren't human", then they don't have to treat them "humanely". Sons of fucks.
If they know that some of the prisoners eventually get like Fujiyama (in that they start to get twitchy or otherwise highly irritable), they probably hope that some conflicts will occur and that the prisoners will just eliminate themselves.
"Well I found out that this isn't the only mutant prison in Japan, there's one or two for every major city. But they're kept pretty quiet from the public." said Ayaka.
Well duh, if the public found out then they risk the general population developing some sympathy for mutants, which would mean that they could no longer torture them.
Meanwhile Mai Satoda and her loyal escort of soldiers continued to fly to an unknown location.
"Where are we going?" asked Mai.
"I can't really say." said the pilot, "I don't know if this helicopters been bugged or not."
"As a matter of fact, it has." said Hasagawas voice on the radio.
SUNOVABITCH!
"Did you really think you could get away that easily." said Hasagawa, "Now, turn around immediately and I might be lenient enough to let you all off with a life sentence in prison."
"Sorry, no can do." said Kobai.
"I see, well then." said Hasagawa, just then an alarm began to beep over and over again inside the interior of the helicopter, bright red warning lights began flashing on the pilots control panel.
"What's happening?!?" screamed Mai.
"Missile lock!!" screamed the pilot.
"Now, one last time, turn around and bring that prisoner back." ordered Hasagawa.
...
"Sorry sir, but I just can't do that." said the helicopter pilot.
"Very well then." said Hasagawa, the cockpits alarms began to beep over and over again, red lights flashing.
"Missile away! Missile away!!" yelled the helicopter pilot. Mai and all the other soldiers looked out the windows of the helicopter.
So the soldiers that helped Mai are "expendable" now, are they? Hasegawa's attitude and behavior are going beyond what one would expect from a person with military training. He's sounding almost fanatical in the way that his focus is so singular-minded.
Reminds me of another famous fanatic from world history.
"Target destroyed." said a young soldier, "No parachute transponders active, I think everyone was killed in the blast."
Ah, so THAT's what those two things were that were cut out of the parachutes. The pilot and other soldiers that helped Mai must have brought them with them when they took the helicopter, but AFTER Hasegawa's men planted the bug . This probably means that most, if not all military vehicles have a bug planted on them somewhere, in case they're stolen.
"Where are we going?" asked Mai, "We arranged a civilian transport. They should be waiting for us just a few clicks north of here. You'll be almost impossible to locate once your amongst us."
"Amongst who?" asked Mai.
"Your fans." said Kobai, "Whereever you have fans, you have cover, protection, shelter and safety."
Kobai then showed Mai the large hand held device he was holding. On the screen were thousands of dots all across Japan, indicating safehouses, friendly stores and shops, safe roads and places where H!P members would be welcome.
"Right now we're heading to a group of your fans who are waiting to pick you up and take you to a safe house." said Kobai. "Don't worry, you have more places to hide and be safe then you could ever possibly imagine."
H!P FANS UNITE!!! :rockon:
an hour later Mai and Kobai came out of the woods, near a major highway. Parked on the side of
the road was a silver Mitsubishi eclipse.
...
"Don't worry, your safe now." said the young male driver.
"Thanks, I owe you guys one." said Mai.
"Ok, care to repay that debt with a request?" asked the male passenger.
"What did you have in mind?" asked Mai
Ok, too easy. :twisted:
The passenger then began to flip through a CD wallet, then took out a CD and placed it into his CD Player. Music began to play, then Mai recognized it as Country Musumes "Uwaki na Honey Pie."
The fans then began to clap their hands as they drove and chant "Oi! oi! oi! oi!" as they did the choreography of the Honey Pie dance while sitting.
"Come on, join us!" said Kobai.
Mai laughed, then nodded her head. She then began to sing the lyrics of the song and do the hand movements that go with it. This continued as the car drove off into the distance.
You have an idol in your car, you have a CD with her song in your car. You seriously gonna pass up a chance to sing and parapara with her?
I don't think so. :grin:
Fuck, this chapter really pissed me off.
-
hmmm...
Possible power for Inaba Atsuko - Ability to merge with another person, human or mutant, and have complete control over his/her mind and actions; Useless against mutants who have psychic-based abilities. :otomerika:
-
Chapter 59-
Nakazawa stood on the summit of mount Nantai, located in central of Japan. She looked out at
the vast forest surrounding Mount Nantai.
"This seems like a safe enough place." thought Yuko, "No roads leading to the mountain, only
small villages and towns around the mountain. And we can see a threat coming from miles away
from Mount Nantais summit."
Kaori Iida then exited a small cavern leading down into Mount Nantais interior, she then joined
Nakazawa. As she looked over at Yuko, she could see she was in deep thought.
"What's on your mind?" asked Kaori, Yuko looked down at the ground.
"It's just...I can't believe how easily humanity turned against us." said Yuko, "We dedicated so
much of our resources, time and effort into protecting Tokyo and working towards peaceful
mutant and human co-existence...but in the end the humans didn't hesitate to turn on us when
they considered us a threat."
Kaori nodded, "I know, but we are different Yuko. And I don't mean were slightly different from
humans." said Kaori, "Look at what we can do. I can read minds, take over a persons mind and
make them do or say whatever I want, and if I concentrate hard enough I can kill someone. No
human could ever do that, not in a million years."
Nakazawa then reached down and picked up a stone, as she held it on her hand the stone began to
glow bright red as Yuko charged it up with her explosive mutant energy. "Yeah, I guess I see
your point." said Yuko, she then tossed the stone away and it exploded in a tiny ball of smoke
and fire.
"And I suppose if we truly wanted to, we wouldn't of had any trouble destroying the entire Tokyo
police force if we didn't hold back. We could of done it without even breaking a sweat." said
Yuko.
Kaori nodded, "But that's what makes us the good guys." said Kaori, "We have control over our
emotions and powers, and we're able to keep calm in desperate situations and not lose control
and lash out irrationally."
Nakazawa nodded, "Come on, let's head inside." said Yuko, Kaori nodded and walked side by
side into the cave entrance leading down into Mount Nantai.
They then entered the main vast cavern of Mount Nantai, inside were the 3 large S.M.A.T
aircraft, parked side by side. Standing or sitting around the aircraft were all of the H!P girls who
survived the attack on TV Tokyo by the police force.
As Yuko looked around she saw some more of the girls continue working on expanding the
cavern. Murata Megumi was carefully blasting away sections of rock and stone with her eye
beams. Rika Ishikawa was concentrating on catching the sometimes enormous chunks of rock
that fell from the ceiling and walls of the vast cavern as Murata blasted away at them. Rika had
the ability to change the gravity inside of gravity bubbles she could create. As the rocks fell
towards the ground and entered Rikas・gravity bubbles, they quickly slowed down and floated, as
the gravity inside the bubble was much less then earth痴. Once Rika successfully caught a falling
rock and set it on the ground, Ai Takahashi quickly stepped in, touched the rocks with her hands
and teleported them outside to an already enormous mound of already blasted away rocks.
"Take a break!" yelled Yuko, "5 minutes, we need to have a quick discussion."
Murata took her hand away from her newly constructed visor, since she lost her old one in the
fight against the police force and walked towards Yuko, as did everyone else in the vast,
hollowed out interior of Mount Nantai.
"Now everyone, I just want to express how grateful I am of your efforts in quickly and
professionally setting up our new hideout." said Yuko, looking around the large cavern in which
they were hiding, "You all did a tremendous job in here, and I just wanted to say thank you and
keep up the great work."
Koharu then raised her hand, "Yes Koharu, what is it?" asked Yuko.
"How long do we have to stay in here?" asked Koharu.
Yuko lowered her head, "I don't know, but be prepared to remain here for a long, long time."
Some of the girls groaned, "I know, it sucks having to hide out here in the middle of Japan, away
from all of the luxuries we were once used to." said Kaori, "Gourmet food, hot showers, bubble
baths, our beautiful condos, room service..."
"Are we just gonna remain in here like moles for the rest of our lives?" asked Tsuji.
"It's too dangerous for any of us to go out into Japan." said Yuko, "The police are looking for us
and our faces are all over the news."
"What about our friends!." said Reina Tanaka at the back of the group, "You promised we would
save them after we got away."
"Reina..." said Yuko slowly, "We don't even know where to begin looking for them. How can we
mount a rescue mission when we don't even know where to find them."
Reina looked down at the ground and nodded, "I'm very worried about the girls we left behind."
"So am I, but for now we have to remain in hiding." said Yuko, "Things are just too hot at the
moment for us to do anything. So here is where we'll stay for now."
"Hai..." said everyone in unison.
"Ok, back to work." said Yuko, she then began to walk towards one of the metal tables near
Momokos・aircraft, she sat down and rested her head in her hands.
"I don't like staying here in this damp, dark place anymore then anyone else." thought Yuko, "But
I cannot risk losing anymore of my girls, we're already in a tough situation with Ayaka gone. She
was our mechanic and no one else besides her knows how to fix, repair and refuel our aircraft."
Kaori then sat down next to Yuko, and without saying a word she looked over at Yuko. "I know
what you mean." said Kaoris・voice inside Yukos・head. "Without our mechanic who's going to
maintain our aircraft for the time being."
"I don't know." thought Yuko, communicating with Kaori in this non-vocal manner, "I can only
hope that luck is on our side for the time being, dunno how long we can hide in here before we're
found out."
"Don't worry Yuko, I trust and back your decisions 100%." thought Kaori.
Nakazawa smiled, "Thank you my friend." thought Yuko.
Meanwhile Back in Tokyo, Mai and her fans stopped just outside of a large warehouse.
"We're here." said the driver, he and the other fans got out, Mai following close behind them.
Kobai stood by the large sliding door of the warehouse, "Welcome to Tokyo痴' wota
headquarters." said Kobai, he then opened the door and inside the large warehouse were
hundreds of Wota. Some were typing on computers, others were setting up lights, curtains and
others were dancing and singing to H!P songs.
As Mai stepped into the warehouse, everyone inside stopped what they were doing and stare at
Mai Satoda in disbelief.
"It's her!" said someone.
"It's Mai-chan!!" screamed another.
Everyone then dropped to one knee and bowed low, "Hail Mai!"
Mai Satoda blushed brightly, "Please, that's not necessary." said Mai, everyone then got up.
"Quick, get this girl some food." said Kobai, and immediately Mai was swarmed by a dozen
fanboys holding all sorts of food. While others brought Styrofoam cups of ice tea, soda, water,
green tea and other drinks. All of them eagerly held them out to Mai and waited.
As Mai moved her hand from one plate of food to the next, everyone eagerly waited to see who's
she would choose. She eventually took a turkey breast sandwich from one Wota, and he erupted
into joyous cheers.
"She chose mine!" he yelled in his fanboy voice.
Mai then grabbed a cup of ice tea and quickly gulped it down.
"Thank you everyone for all of this." said Mai.
"oh it was nothing." said one fanboy, blushing bright red.
"Come on, I'll show you around." said Kobai, he and Mai then began to walk around the
warehouse.
But as Mai walked side by side with Kobai she happened to look over her shoulder and a small
gang of Wota were following behind her.
Mai and Kobai then stopped in front of a large wooden table, sitting at the table were 10 Wota.
All of them had headsets on and were writing down notes as they listened to some sort of large
radio in the center of the table.
"This here is where we listen to Police radio frequencies." said Kobai, "It's where we learned
about the police attack on TV Tokyo and dispatched a small army of wota to assist you."
"I see." said Mai.
One of the Wota took off his headphones and turned to Mai, "I have some good news and some
bad news." he said.
Mai then walked over to him and stood beside him. "What is it?" she asked.
"Well the good news is there have been no more sightings of H!P members for the last few
hours, they've all disappeared after leaving TV Tokyo." said the Wota, "But the bad new is
they've captured 6 Hello Project members in the raid."
"Any idea who they are?" asked Mai.
The wota picked up a clip board and began to flip through the earlier pages, "um...Konno Asami,
Ogawa Makoto, Michishige Sayumi, Ai Kago, Ayaka Kimura and Masa Otani." said the Wota.
"Any idea where they've been taken to?" asked Mai.
"No, sorry." said the Wota, "They were turned over to the military, and we here only monitor
police frequencies. So we do not know where they've been taken."
"I see, well thanks for the report." said Mai.
"No problem." said the Wota, he then put his headphones back on and continued to monitor the
police reports.
"Let's keep going." said Kobai and he and Mai continued to walk around the large warehouse.
Kobai then walked up to a large group of 15 wota, "These men here will be your drivers." said
Kobai, "Anyone of them will run errands for you. Pick up whatever you want, buy whatever you
want, don't hesitate to ask them for anything. They'll go where ever and do whatever you ask."
All of them bowed to Mai, "At your service!!" they all said in unison.
"Thanks, but I'm fine for the time being." said Mai.
Mai then yawned, "Can we continue the tour alittle later." asked Mai, "I'm utterly exhausted and
could use some sleep."
"Sure thing." said Kobai, he then led Mai upstairs into a private office. "This here will be your
room, so just make yourself at home and well contact you if we hear anything more about your
friends."
"Thanks for everything, I definitely feel safe knowing I have an army of our fans protecting me."
said Mai, Kobai bowed low to Mai then left the room.
As Mai looked around the room, she saw an enormous Queen sized bed, laying on top of the bed
were dozens of boxes of chocolates, flowers and other gifts the Wota fans had left for her. Mai
walked over to the bed and sat down on the edge. She then reached out and picked up a plush
turtle and held it.
"Kamei-chan." said Mai, she then reached out and grabbed a small stuffed penguin.
"Goto-san." said Mai, being reminded of her friends as she looked down at the various stuffed
animals.
"Where ever you all are, I hope your safe." thought Mai.
Mai then crawled into bed and fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow.
-
Nakazawa stood on the summit of mount Nantai, located in central of Japan. She looked out at the vast forest surrounding Mount Nantai.
"This seems like a safe enough place." thought Yuko, "No roads leading to the mountain, only small villages and towns around the mountain. And we can see a threat coming from miles away from Mount Nantais summit."
Hmmm...doesn't sound like S.M.A.T. had previously scouted this location or anything like that. I wonder how they'll be for supplies and what not?
"It's just...I can't believe how easily humanity turned against us." said Yuko, "We dedicated so much of our resources, time and effort into protecting Tokyo and working towards peaceful mutant and human co-existence...but in the end the humans didn't hesitate to turn on us when they considered us a threat."
Kaori nodded, "I know, but we are different Yuko. And I don't mean were slightly different from humans." said Kaori, "Look at what we can do. I can read minds, take over a persons mind and make them do or say whatever I want, and if I concentrate hard enough I can kill someone. No human could ever do that, not in a million years."
Indeed. It's just human nature (unfortunately) to fear what you don't know or what is different from you. And as a great mind once said..."Fear leads to anger, anger leads to hate...hate...leads to suffering".
"And I suppose if we truly wanted to, we wouldn't of had any trouble destroying the entire Tokyo police force if we didn't hold back. We could of done it without even breaking a sweat." said Yuko.
Kaori nodded, "But that's what makes us the good guys." said Kaori, "We have control over our emotions and powers, and we're able to keep calm in desperate situations and not lose control and lash out irrationally."
With any luck, someone in a position of authority will realize this and will realize that S.M.A.T. are not the same as the mutants (i.e. Overlord's forces) that actually did the attacking and destroying.
Reina looked down at the ground and nodded, "I'm very worried about the girls we left behind."
"So am I, but for now we have to remain in hiding." said Yuko, "Things are just too hot at the moment for us to do anything. So here is where we'll stay for now."
Things definitely are not in the girls' favor right now. They need to be the complete opposite of the military forces, and act intelligently, instead of with brute force. It's only natural that they want to go save the girls that have been captured, but without having the right information about where they are and what they'll be up against, it would be more risky for them to make any attempt at this time.
Meanwhile Back in Tokyo, Mai and her fans stopped just outside of a large warehouse.
"We're here." said the driver, he and the other fans got out, Mai following close behind them.
Kobai stood by the large sliding door of the warehouse, "Welcome to Tokyo痴' wota headquarters." said Kobai
Wota HQ? They've like, organized themselves??? :o
he then opened the door and inside the large warehouse were hundreds of Wota. Some were typing on computers, others were setting up lights, curtains and others were dancing and singing to H!P songs.
:lol: Under other circumstances, this could be really creepy.
As Mai stepped into the warehouse, everyone inside stopped what they were doing and stare at Mai Satoda in disbelief.
"It's her!" said someone.
"It's Mai-chan!!" screamed another.
Everyone then dropped to one knee and bowed low, "Hail Mai!"
Mai Satoda blushed brightly, "Please, that's not necessary." said Mai, everyone then got up.
Ok, under ANY circumstances, THIS is creepy. Flattering, but creepy.
Mai and Kobai then stopped in front of a large wooden table, sitting at the table were 10 Wota. All of them had headsets on and were writing down notes as they listened to some sort of large radio in the center of the table.
"This here is where we listen to Police radio frequencies." said Kobai, "It's where we learned about the police attack on TV Tokyo and dispatched a small army of wota to assist you."
Holy shit these guys ARE organized! :O
One of the Wota took off his headphones and turned to Mai, "I have some good news and some bad news." he said.
Mai then walked over to him and stood beside him. "What is it?" she asked.
"Well the good news is there have been no more sightings of H!P members for the last few hours, they've all disappeared after leaving TV Tokyo." said the Wota, "But the bad new is they've captured 6 Hello Project members in the raid."
...
"They were turned over to the military, and we here only monitor police frequencies. So we do not know where they've been taken."
If only these guys could get a signal out to Yuko and the others without it being traced.
-
Kobai stood by the large sliding door of the warehouse, "Welcome to Tokyo痴' wota
headquarters."
Ah, I somehow knew this was going to happen. XD
As Mai moved her hand from one plate of food to the next, everyone eagerly waited to see who's
she would choose. She eventually took a turkey breast sandwich from one Wota, and he erupted
into joyous cheers.
"She chose mine!" he yelled in his fanboy voice.
Of course. :rofl:
-
Chapter 60- New Technology
General Hasagawa entered Tokyo police headquarters holding cells, escorted by two new police
recruits. Inside one of the cells was former Chief of Police Hamada. Hasagawa grabbed a metal
chair from the corner of the room and sat down in it, across from Hamada.
"So Mr. Hamada, care to tell me what you know about these Hello Project S.M.A.T girls?" asked
Hasagawa.
"I can tell you for sure that you've gone insane." said Hamada, "These girls are heroes, they've
done nothing but help the police catch criminals, keep our city streets safe and help those in
need."
"So why all the secrecy then?" asked Hasagawa, "Seems not many of your officers know what
the S.M.A.T organization is."
"Because there were those of us in the police force who believed that not all mutants are
dangerous. Just like not all humans are evil or dangerous. But the majority of the human race in
Japan believes that mutants are a threat to humanity. So we kept this organization a secret,
because we wanted to test if mutants and humans could work, live and exist together in peace.
The results we had were tremendous, these girls worked extremely well with our task force of
officers who were let in on the secret. With their mutant talents, they actually helped us catch
more criminals, decrease the number of officers killed on duty down, keep our streets safer and
make Tokyo a much better place to live."
"So I do not feel in my heart that these girls are the criminals you make them out to be. I've
worked with these girls and know their intentions were always only good." said Hasagawa.
"How do you know that you were not playing into these H!P girls hands from the very start." said
Hasagawa, "It seems that one of these H!P girls, Miki Fujimotos・intentions are purely the death
and destruction of the human race. She's already helped destroy Takayama city, and leveled an
entire city block where Mori Tower used to be."
Hamada sighed, "That I do not know about..." said Hamada, "I'm at a lose as to why that could of
happened with one of the H!P girls."
"It's what they wanted, I know it is." said Hasagawa, "They wanted you to drop your guard and
gain your trust, so you could do what your doing now."
"And what's that?" asked Hamada.
"Fall into a state of confusion and not be able to command your men, because you have such
strong feelings for these girls." said Hasagawa, "Look at you, your a wreck. You've lost focus on
what needs to be done to criminals. They need to be arrested and placed behind bars. But you
cannot do that, because you believe they're innocent, when they're clearly not."
Hamada lowered his head to towards the ground, "That can't be..." said Hamada sadly, "It just
can't...we trusted them with our lives. They can't of betrayed us."
"The evidence is clear as day, but you still cannot see it!!." screamed Hasagawa, "Miki Fujimoto
and the other H!P girls were seen in Takayama city!!, they fled the scene when our forces
arrived!!."
"No..." said Hamada.
"Miki Fujimoto was seen at Mori Tower, she then killed over 5,000 civilians working for us and
dozens of Mori tower employees and she then fled the scene." said Hasagawa, "And all of these
girls resisted arrest, assaulted hundreds of Tokyo's police officers, sending many to the hospital
and they again fled from our arresting officers and are on the run as we speak."
"I won't believe it." said Hamada.
"What will it take for you to see these girls are evil mutant criminals!!." roared Hasagawa, sliding
his chair away. "Will it take the destruction of the human race, before you can see the truth!."
"Now that I've heard all of the evidence...maybe your right." said Hamada, slowly standing up.
"We must find them and have them all arrested."
"That's what I've been waiting to hear." said Hasagawa, "Are you ready to retake command of
your police force?"
Hamada stood up straight and saluted Hasagawa, "Yes sir, and we'll work together from now on
to bring these criminals to justice."
Hasagawa returned the salute, "The Army and the police force in full co-operation from now on."
said Hasagawa.
He then gestured for the two young police officers to open Hamadas cell. They obeyed, opened
Hamadas cell and handed him his Police Chief hat and silver Police badge. Hamada put on his
hat first, then clipped his badge onto his police shirt.
The two young officers saluted Hamada and he returned the salute.
"Now, let's find these H!P criminals!!" said Hamada, a grim, emotionless expression on his face.
Meanwhile, back in Tokyo, Inaba and Maeda Yuki were finally ready to try and make it back to
TV Tokyo.
Maeda Yuki and Inaba were in the backroom, with the two shop keepers, "Thank you for
everything. We'll never forget your kindness and protection." said Maeda.
"It was our pleasure, and if you ever need anything. Don't hesitate to come back here." said
Koyama.
"I hope your ankle is alright." said Hiromi, Inaba looked down at her ankle.
"It doesn't hurt that much anymore, so I should be alright." said Inaba, she then looked over at
Maeda.
"You ready?" asked Inaba, Maeda nodded.
"Ok, let's go." said Maeda, she then held her hand out to Inaba, and she grabbed a hold of her
hand.
The two of them then began to disappear, their bodies becoming more and more transparent every
passing moment, until they were both completely invisible. Inaba had the ability to temporarily
borrow any mutants power, once she came into contact with them.
"Good luck and we hope you make it to where ever your going safely" said Koyama.
"Thank you." said Maedas voice.
"Farewell" said Inabas voice, the two of them began to leave the back room. Hiromi stood beside
his wife and wrapped his arms around her and held her close. The two of them then looked down
at the ground and could see little footprints the two girls boots left on the ground as they walked
towards the backroom exit. The door then seemingly opened by itself and then closed by itself as
the girls left.
Without the threat of being spotted the girls were able to take much faster means back to TV
Tokyo. They could even ride the subways, as long as they made certain not to bump into any
civilians.
A half hour later the girls approached TV Tokyo together...but it was completely deserted. The
entire building was pitch black, there was a large gaping hole where TV Tokyo's main entrance
used to be, covered by police tape.
"Looks like something big happened here while we were gone." said Maeda.
"Yeah, but we have to go inside." said Inaba, "Maybe our equipment is still inside."
Earlier when the girls went home to pack, they had left all of their S.M.A.T equipment in their
lockers.
"I agree, ok let's go." said Maeda, she then began to lead Inaba, still hand in hand in invisible
form towards TV Tokyo's main entrance. The two girls then entered the building and began to
head towards the locker room, located inside the gymnasium.
As they walked through the corridors of TV Tokyo, they saw the glow of a flashlight. "Stay
against the walls, people normally walk down the middle of corridors and hallways." whispered
Maeda.
"Gotcha." said Inaba, both girls then pressed themselves against the wall and continued on,
walking right past a Police officer on guard duty inside TV Tokyo.
As the officers walked through the halls he stopped in his tracks, "What the..." said the officer,
turning around and pointing his flashlight behind him and scanning the area. "Could of sworn I
heard the sound of more footsteps."
Inaba and Maeda froze in their tracks, remaining perfectly still as the light shone over them and
continued on.
The officer shook his head, "Must be hearing things...these big buildings sure are creepy at night
when they're totally deserted and have no lights on." said the officer, he then continued on his
way.
"Ok let's keep going." whispered Maeda, she and Inaba then continued to creep through the
hallways, until they finally entered the gymnasium. The devastation they saw shocked them.
Their once vast and beautiful gymnasium now laid in ruins, downed walkers laid on the ground,
scorch marks stained the ground where flashbangs exploded, unretrieved police shields, batons,
guns and other equipment littered the ground.
"Would you look at this place..." said Maeda, "What happened here.", Inaba shook her head and
squeezed Maedas hand tighter.
Maeda and Inaba continued to walk around the destroyed gymnasium, until Maeda spotted
something on the ground. "What's this?" said Maeda, bending down and picking up something
from the ground. She then began to turn it over and over in her hands, examining it.
"It looks like a piece of Murata Megumis・visor..." said Inaba.
"You don't suppose any of them were..." said Maeda, fearing the worst for her friends.
"No, they're strong, they can take care of themselves." said Inaba. "I'm sure they're all fine."
"Your right, we can't afford to think like that in this situation." said Maeda, "Ok, let's keep
going." said Maeda, she and Inaba then entered the locker rooms and Inaba let go of Maedas・
hand and she reappeared, no longer invisible and headed to her locker as Maeda reappeared as
well.
The girls then opened their lockers and began to put on their equipment belts and load their
S.M.A.T vest pockets with supplies and other essential items. As Maeda reached into her locker
once more, she happened to see the locator device used the S.M.A.T girls to signal for help from
headquarters if they ever ran into trouble out on the streets of Tokyo.
"An idea just came to me." said Maeda.
Inaba looked over at her, "What is it?" asked Inaba.
Maeda then reached into her locker and pulled out the small pen shaped locator device, "We
could probably use this to find out where the rest of the girls are." said Maeda, "All of the
S.M.A.T aircraft have similar technology that our Control and dispatch room has. If we head to
the main control room and activate this device, it'll let the other girls know that we're still here
and we can radio the other girls and find out where they all went."
"Sounds like a plan!!" said Inaba, Maeda then placed the locator device into her right breast
pocket on her S.M.A.T vest.
"Ok, then let's head to our next objective, the main control room." said Maeda, Inaba nodded and
ran over to Maeda and quickly took hold of her hand as both girls then disappeared and were in
invisible form once again.
A short while later Inaba and Maeda reached the main control room, and the girls went inside.
Inaba let go of Maedas・hand, then rushed over to the radio and quickly switched it on. It took a
few moments for the machine to start up, but soon multiple colored lights appeared and began to
flash on the clear buttons of the radio.
"I don't know the frequency of the S.M.A.T aircraft, so we'll have to wait for them to contact us."
said Inaba
"Ok...here goes nothing." said Maeda, and she pulled out the small locator and pressed the small
red button and waited. "I hope this works."
Back at Mount Nantai, Saki sat in the large chair infront of her computer, she was writing in
a small journal, when suddenly, her computers monitor turned on and a small red dot began to
blink over and over again on a map of Tokyo.
For a few moments Saki didn't take notice, but as she slowly raised her eyes up, she happened to
see the red blinking dot on her computer monitor.
"What the..." said Saki, her heart then skipped a beat as she saw the dot was flashing on top of
TV Tokyo, inside the control room of the S.M.A.T headquarters. Saki quickly pushed a series of
buttons with one hand into her computers keyboard and the map zoomed in even closer towards
the flashing dot. Upon even closer inspection, Maeda Yukis name appeared underneath the
flashing dot. "No...It can't be!!"
Saki then quickly tossed her journal away, and hurriedly put her headset on. "This is the S.M.A.T
aircraft the valor to Maeda Yuki, please respond over." said Saki, eagerly waiting for a reply.
There was abit of static then Maedas・voice could be heard, "This is Maeda Yuki and Inaba
Atsuko." said Maeda, "Looks like the train left without us."
Saki laughed, and two tears began to well up in her eyes, "It's so good to hear your voice." said
Saki, the two tears then began to slowly stream down her face. "Are you alright?"
"We're fine, for the time being." said Maeda, "But it looks like we're stranded here."
Saki wiped the tears away with her sleeves, "Hold on, I'll get Commander Nakazawa." said Saki,
then switched the radio to a loud speaker located on the outside of her S.M.A.T. aircraft
"Commander Nakazawa, report to the crew cabin immediately, it's extremely urgent." said Sakis
voice over the loud speaker.
"Urgent?" said Nakazawa, looking over at Kaori, "What could be so urgent at a time like this?"
Kaori shrugged, "Better check it out." said Kaori, she and Yuko then began to jog over to the
S.M.A.T aircraft the valor, both girls then climbed the steps up towards the door leading into the
interior of the aircraft. Soon both girls were inside the crew cabin.
"What is it?" asked Nakazawa, Saki looked over at Nakazawa with tears in her eyes.
"It's Maeda Yuki and Inaba Atsuko, they're alright!!." said Saki.
"Maeda...Inaba?" said Yuko, confused, "They were missing?"
Saki tilted her head, "You didn't notice?" asked Saki
Nakazawa blushed, "Honestly...no I didn't." said Nakazawa.
"I heard that!!" said Maedas・voice from Sakis headphones that were laying beside Sakis
keyboard.
Saki quickly stood up and made way for Nakazawa as she took Sakis seat and put the headset on.
"This is Commander Nakazawa. Maeda, Inaba is that really you!" said Nakazawa.
"Yes Commander, we're safe for the moment, but we're stuck here." said Maeda. "Where are
you?"
"We've retreated to Mount Nantai and are hiding out here for the time being." said Nakazawa.
"So, would you mind picking us up or something?" said Maeda, "It's alittle too hot in Tokyo for
us to remain here."
Nakazawa rubbed her chin, "We'll think of something, don't worry!!" said Nakazawa.
Just then Inaba heard the sound of approaching footsteps, and quickly tapped Maeda on the
shoulder. Maeda looked back and Inaba pointed towards the doorway and the glow of a flashlight
could be seen waving back and forth as someone was approaching.
"Hang on Yuko, Someone's coming." whispered Maeda, she then set her headset on the desk, she placed the locator device in her pocket and grabbed Inaba by the hand and they both instantly turned invisible, and both girls nervously held their breath.
A soldier then appeared and shone his flashlight into the room, shining it slowly from one side of
the room to the other. Maeda saw that he was wearing some kind of device on his head, it looked
like a headset ear piece was on his right ear, and attached to the ear piece was a small orange
colored eyepiece that covered his right eye.
Suddenly the device attached to the soldiers head began to beep over and over again. "Mutant
DNA detected!" a female computerized voice said. The soldier then shone his flashlight directly
where Inaba and Maeda were standing.
"No way!" thought Maeda, "He can't possibly see us."
But the soldier could, through the orange colored eye piece covering his right eye he could see a
yellow colored silhouette of the two girls bodies, and underneath the girls silhouette were
numbers.
The first set of numbers were underneath Maedas・ silhouette "Mutant power level: 4,600." said a
little computerized voice on the soldiers headset, he then pressed a small red button on the side
of his headset and looked over in Inabas' direction.
"Mutant power level: 4,000." said the little computerized voice.
The soldier then raised his radio to his lips, while holding his gun in the direction of where
Maeda and Inaba were standing. "I've got two mutants here, requesting backup!!" said the
soldier.
"Impossible!!" said Inaba and she let go of Maedas・hand and reappeared.
"FREEZE!!" screamed the soldier, raising his assault rifle up and aiming it directly at Inaba
threateningly, "Get on the ground, ON THE GROUND!!"
Back at Mount Nantai, Nakazawa could hear the soldier yelling orders to Maeda and Inaba
through her headset. "Oh no...no no no please." said Nakazawa, "Not them too..."
Inabas heart beat hard and fast as she stared at the giant barrel of the soldiers assault rifle. Maeda
still in her invisible state took a step to the left, and the soldier quickly moved his barrel and
pointed it at Maeda.
"You there!, on the ground NOW!!" yelled the soldier, Maeda then reappeared and held her
hands up.
"Alright, alright...we give up." said Maeda, "Inaba...do as he says, lay on the ground."
"Y-yeah, I will." said Inaba, she then slowly got on her knees then laid on the ground and
remained there as more soldiers entered the control room and quickly pinned Inaba and Maeda on
the ground and placed handcuffs on their wrists.
-
General Hasagawa entered Tokyo police headquarters holding cells, escorted by two new police recruits. Inside one of the cells was former Chief of Police Hamada. Hasagawa grabbed a metal chair from the corner of the room and sat down in it, across from Hamada.
"So Mr. Hamada, care to tell me what you know about these Hello Project S.M.A.T girls?" asked Hasagawa.
Great, now Hasegawa's going to try and brand Hamada as some type of mutant sympathizer and/or traitor to humanity. He's probably going to try and make Hamada some sort of conspirator, who's been secretly plotting against his own kind or something completely ridiculous like that.
"So why all the secrecy then?" asked Hasagawa, "Seems not many of your officers know what the S.M.A.T organization is."
According to Hasegawa's way of thinking, the fact that Hamada kept this a secret means that something is wrong. It's the problem again when you've been trained in the military way of thinking in black and white. While it may work for the army when you need to have definitive proof/knowledge of who your enemy is, in real life everything is a variety of grey, and as such the military way of thinking can never truly work in this type of situation.
"How do you know that you were not playing into these H!P girls hands from the very start." said Hasagawa, "It seems that one of these H!P girls, Miki Fujimotos・intentions are purely the death and destruction of the human race. She's already helped destroy Takayama city, and leveled an entire city block where Mori Tower used to be."
There are so many reasons why Hasegawa is just wrong here. Despite what he thinks, he has NO idea what Miki's intentions are. He just took a look at what happened at Takayama city and drew his own conclusions based on his own personal knowledge base. Problem is, his assumptions (and that's ALL they are, assumptions) have been formed even though he's lacking a TON of information that one should be aware of. For example, he doesn't know who actually planned it, he doesn't know the extent of Miki's actual participation, he doesn't know how people there were provoking and were attacking HER and her friends, he doesn't know how she tried to keep things from escalating, and so on, and so on. Everything that Hasegawa THINKS he knows is really just guessing and conjecture fueled by his own fear and mistrust/hatred of mutants. While the events he describes did happen, the way that HE describes them is all coloured by his own obvious prejudice and has been twisted to fit HIS agenda, which in all likelihood is to contain (i.e. imprison) all mutants.
"Now that I've heard all of the evidence...maybe your right." said Hamada, slowly standing up. "We must find them and have them all arrested."
"That's what I've been waiting to hear." said Hasagawa, "Are you ready to retake command of your police force?"
Hamada stood up straight and saluted Hasagawa, "Yes sir, and we'll work together from now on to bring these criminals to justice."
Hasagawa returned the salute, "The Army and the police force in full co-operation from now on." said Hasagawa.
God I really hope that Hamada's just playing Hasegawa, that he's just telling him what he wants to hear so that he can regain his command and thus be able to help the girls. He couldn't really have been swayed by Hasegawa's propaganda just now, could he?
Meanwhile, back in Tokyo, Inaba and Maeda Yuki were finally ready to try and make it back to TV Tokyo.
Oh boy...:O
The two of them then began to disappear, their bodies becoming more and more transparent every passing moment, until they were both completely invisible. Inaba had the ability to temporarily borrow any mutants power, once she came into contact with them.
WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! That was MY IDEA bitches! :k-thrilled:
"Looks like something big happened here while we were gone." said Maeda.
"Yeah, but we have to go inside." said Inaba, "Maybe our equipment is still inside."
I wonder if there's a secret room there or something that Hasegawa's men haven't found yet? :D
The girls then opened their lockers and began to put on their equipment belts and load their S.M.A.T vest pockets with supplies and other essential items. As Maeda reached into her locker once more, she happened to see the locator device used the S.M.A.T girls to signal for help from headquarters if they ever ran into trouble out on the streets of Tokyo.
Locator device? How the hell did Hasegawa's men not find those? Oh well, hopefully Inaba and Maeda can use it to find and meet up with the others. The important thing now is to make sure that they don't lose it, or more importantly, that Hasegawa's men don't find it and figure out how to use it.
"This is Maeda Yuki and Inaba Atsuko." said Maeda, "Looks like the train left without us."
Saki laughed, and two tears began to well up in her eyes, "It's so good to hear your voice." said Saki, the two tears then began to slowly stream down her face. "Are you alright?"
Let's just hope these transmissions are somehow encrypted and or otherwise scrambled so that Hasegawa's men don't notic it and realize who it is.
"What is it?" asked Nakazawa, Saki looked over at Nakazawa with tears in her eyes.
"It's Maeda Yuki and Inaba Atsuko, they're alright!!." said Saki.
"Maeda...Inaba?" said Yuko, confused, "They were missing?"
Saki tilted her head, "You didn't notice?" asked Saki
Nakazawa blushed, "Honestly...no I didn't." said Nakazawa.
"I heard that!!" said Maedas・voice from Sakis headphones that were laying beside Sakis keyboard.
Ouch. :on lol:
"Hang on Yuko, Someone's coming." whispered Maeda, she then set her headset on the desk, she placed the locator device in her pocket and grabbed Inaba by the hand and they both instantly turned invisible, and both girls nervously held their breath.
A soldier then appeared and shone his flashlight into the room, shining it slowly from one side of the room to the other. Maeda saw that he was wearing some kind of device on his head, it looked like a headset ear piece was on his right ear, and attached to the ear piece was a small orange colored eyepiece that covered his right eye.
A headset? The other guys weren't wearing those before. This can't be good. :scared:
Suddenly the device attached to the soldiers head began to beep over and over again. "Mutant DNA detected!" a female computerized voice said. The soldier then shone his flashlight directly where Inaba and Maeda were standing.
Fuck it must be some type of InfraRed viewer. Being invisible won't do much good if someone has that.
But the soldier could, through the orange colored eye piece covering his right eye he could see a yellow colored silhouette of the two girls bodies, and underneath the girls silhouette were numbers.
The first set of numbers were underneath Maedas・ silhouette "Mutant power level: 4,600." said a little computerized voice on the soldiers headset, he then pressed a small red button on the side of his headset and looked over in Inabas' direction.
"Mutant power level: 4,000." said the little computerized voice.
Tyler, you're not gonna have someone's power go over...say...NINE THOUSAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAND!!!
Are you? ;D
"FREEZE!!" screamed the soldier, raising his assault rifle up and aiming it directly at Inaba threateningly, "Get on the ground, ON THE GROUND!!"
Back at Mount Nantai, Nakazawa could hear the soldier yelling orders to Maeda and Inaba through her headset. "Oh no...no no no please." said Nakazawa, "Not them too..."
Crud. Now they have two more prisoners, PLUS they'll likely find the locator device. Yuko needs to break the radio link, and she needs to do it NOW. If she doesn't, even without the locator the military tech boys might be able to trace where their signal came from.
-
Chapter 61-
Nakazawa continued to stand in place, staring ahead with a look of sadness in her eyes.
"Yuko...YUKO!" yelled Kaori, and Nakazawa looked back at her, "Snap out of it, we need to
encrypt our radio signal so they can't trace the transmission we just made."
Yuko looked down at the ground for a moment, then nodded her head. "Your right, ok do it
NOW Saki!" ordered Yuko.
"Yes Ma'am." said Saki Shimizu, she then began to type in an encryption code at near blinding
speed with her fingers on her keyboard.
"Signal encrypted." said a computerized voice on Sakis・computer, and Saki leaned back in her
chair and breathed a sigh of relief.
Nakazawa then began to wobble and sway as she stood beside Kaori, she then fell to one side but
Kaori caught her.
"Yuu-chan!" said Kaori, holding onto Yuko as she fell to the ground unconscious.
"Is she alright?" asked Saki.
"I don't know, stay with her!" ordered Kaori, she then began to run as fast as she could to the exit
door of the aircraft. Once she was there she leaned half of her body outside of the doorway.
"Medic!, MEDIC!!" screamed Kaori Iida shrilly.
Reina Tanaka looked up from the table she was sitting at, then stood up and lept over the table
and began to run as fast as she could towards Momokos・aircraft, bounding up the steps 2 at a
time.
"What's wrong?" asked Reina, Kaori didn't even answer, but instead grabbed Reina by the arm
and led her to where the unconscious Nakazawa was.
"You have to help her!" said Kaori.
"Alright, I'll see what I can do." said Reina, she knelt down beside Nakazawa and began to
examine her.
"What happened?" asked Reina
"She just collapsed after she heard Inaba and Maeda getting arrested in Tokyo just now." said
Kaori.
"Inaba and Maeda were arrested!" said Reina.
"Yeah they were." said Saki.
Reina then finished looking over Nakazawa, "Hmm, there doesn't seem to be anything wrong
with her. Hearing more of her S.M.A.T girls getting arrested must of been too much for her." said
Reina.
"That's true...we've already lost alot of our girls." said Kaori.
"She'll be fine." said Reina, "Just get her into a bed and let her rest, she's under alot of stress at
the moment."
"Right." said Kaori, she then began to bend down to pick up Nakazawa.
"Wait...wait!" said Saki, "LOOK!", she was pointing at her computers monitor.
Reina and Kaori looked up at the screen. Maedas・locator device was still active and it was
moving, Kaori and Reina slowly stood up.
"She still has her locator device on." said Kaori.
"hmm....if she manages to keep it active, then maybe just maybe we could find out where they're
keeping the rest of our girls. Because they'll surely take her there as well." said Reina.
"Your right, let's just hope it stays on for as long as it can." said Kaori. The three girls continued
to watch the red blinking dot move across the digital map of Tokyo.
As the group of soldiers continued to lead Maeda and Inaba through the corridors of TV Tokyo,
then towards the exit of TV Tokyo, Maeda looked down at her S.M.A.T vest, at her breast
pocket.
"Thank goodness Ayaka made these devices small enough to conceal." thought Maeda.
The girls were then lead towards a green military jeep, which they boarded once they reached it.
"Where are you taking us." asked Inaba.
"To a place where all of your kind should be put." said the driver of the vehicle.
Inaba looked over at Maeda, and Maeda nodded her head reassuringly, "Don't worry, keep calm."
said Maeda.
The jeep began to drive off, taking Maeda and Inaba to Tokyo's mutant prison.
Back at Mount Nantai, the crowd gathering around Sakis・computer continued to grow, as more
and more H!P girls piled into Momokos・S.M.A.T aircraft.
Yuko then regained consciousness, "What's going on?" asked Yuko, slowly sitting up.
"They've captured Maeda and Inaba." said Kaori, "But Maeda managed to conceal her locator
device and it's still active."
"What!" said Nakazawa, quickly standing up and rushing over to the computer screen.
"If she manages to keep it active long enough we might just be able to find out where they're
keeping the other girls." said Kaori.
Nakazawa nodded her head, "I hope your right." said Nakazawa, she and the others continued to
watch the blinking red dot representing Maedas・location move across the map of Tokyo.
An hour later the jeep carrying Maeda and Inaba stopped outside of a large square shaped stone
building. The driver showed the guards at the entrance his ID and other papers.
"You may proceed." said the guard at the front gate, he then went inside the guard house and
pressed a large yellow button on his control panel and the large metal gate leading into the prison
began to open.
The jeep drove forward and entered the large square courtyard of the Mutant prison. As the
jeep continued to drive to the center of the courtyard, Maeda and Inaba looked around at the
many prisoners dressed in crimson red prison outfits and who wearing the metal necklaces.
As the van continued to drive slowly, they happened to pass Ai Kago as she walked by herself
through the courtyard. She had her eyes looking down at the ground, but as the jeep passed her
she happened to look up and she spotted Maeda and Inaba sitting in the back of the jeep.
"Maeda...Inaba!" said Kago, she then turned around and cupped her hands over her mouth,
"GUYS!, Maeda and Inaba are here!"
The other H!P girls sitting together in a large group quickly stood up, all of the girls then began
to rush towards the jeep.
The jeep stopped and the soldiers inside the jeep quickly hopped out and ran to the back and
opened up the tail gate and began to let Maeda and Inaba out.
Unable to contain her joy of seeing more of her friends, Kago quickly rushed forward and
wrapped her arms around Maeda and gave her a hug.
"So good to see another friendly face." said Kago, Maeda lowered her head and rested her cheek
onto of Kagos・head.
"I feel the same way." said Maeda, "We've been cut off from everyone else for hours."
"Ok, that's enough!" said the guard, he then grabbed Maeda by the arm and began to drag her
away.
"Stop it!, your hurting her!" said Kago, continuing to cling onto Maeda, as she tried to gain a
tighter hold onto Maeda she happened to grab her breast pocket and the seams ripped, causing
her pen shaped locator device to fall out of her pocket and onto the ground.
The soldiers escorting Maeda looked down at the ground, "What is that?" asked one soldier.
"Don't know, but better pick it up." said another.
Maeda quickly looked down at the ground, then at the soldier moving towards the device. She
quickly jerked her arm free from the soldiers grip who was holding her. Ran forward with her
hands still cuffed behind her back and slammed her shoulder into the soldier who moving to pick
up the locator device, knocking him to the ground.
She turned her head to the other girls, "Destroy it!!" she screamed, a soldier then rushed forward
and slammed the butt of his rifle into the back of her head, knocking her to the ground.
The other H!P girls ran towards the locator device on the ground, but more soldiers moved to
pick it up before the H!P girls grabbed it.
As one soldier neared the device and bent down to pick it up, Otani rushed forward and slammed
her knee into the soldiers face. A soldier next to her swung his rifle at her, but she ducked,
grabbed the soldiers rifle and began to grapple with the soldier.
Another soldier began to bend down to pick up the device, but Ayaka screamed loudly, ran at him and tackled him
to the ground.
More guards from inside the courtyard began to rush to join the fighting. But as the mutant
prisoners inside the compound watched the brave H!P girls taking a stand against the guards,
they too finally found the courage to make a stand.
Fujiyama grabbed a wooden chair from the table she was sitting at, then swung it at a guard who
was just rushing past her. Shattering the chair to pieces as the guard fell to the ground. And an all
out prison riot broke out as mutant prisoners and human soldiers and guards began to fight inside
the large courtyard.
50 more prison guards in riot gear began to exit the main building and head towards the center of
the courtyard where the most fighting was going on.
Kago was knocked to the ground by a prison guard as he shoved her hard with his baton. But as
she lay on the ground she happened to see the locator device. So she began to crawl towards it,
but a guard running past her kicked it with his boot and it rolled along the ground and moved
further away.
Guards on the top of the high walls began to aim their rifles down into the courtyard and were
shooting mutant prisoners who were beating up the guards.
Michishige threw a guard to the ground with one of her judo moves, then looked over and saw
the locator device on the ground. So she quickly rushed towards it and picked it up, but as she
looked up she saw a prison guard aiming a rifle at her.
Michishige shut her eyes tight and then heard a gunshot go off, another one shortly after. But she
didn't feel any pain, so she slowly opened her eyes. Standing in front of her was Fujiyama, but as
she turned around, Michishige saw 2 bullet holes in her body, blooding flowing from the
wounds.
Fujiyama began to stumble, but Michishige rushed forward and grabbed her and they both fell to
the ground together.
Another female prisoner happened to looked back and see Michishige and Fujiyama falling to the
ground, "Sis~!" she cried, and ran towards the two girls.
The guard who just shot Fujiyama reloaded his rifle, then aimed it down at Michishige and
Fujiyama once again. But as he looked over he happened to see a young girl running towards
him, the girl punched the guard hard in the face, sending him to the ground. The young girl then
mounted the officer and began to slam his head into the hard ground as she screamed in rage.
The fighting was beginning to wind down, with nearly 3 dozen mutant prisoners shot to death,
and the H!P girls were being taken to the ground, being beaten hard by the guards with their
batons.
Meanwhile Michishige continued to hold onto Fujiyama, one of her wounds was bleeding
horribly. So Michishige tore one of her sleeves off of her prison outfit and pressed it hard against
her wound.
"Fujiyama hold on!" said Michishige.
Fujiyama looked down at the device still in Michishiges' hand, "Destroy it while you still can."
said Fujiyama.
Michishige looked down at the device, then slammed it hard into the paved ground of the prison
courtyard, completely destroying it.
Fujiyama smiled, "You did it...I knew you could." said Fujiyama, her breathing then began to
quicken.
"Please hold on, don't die on me!" cried Michishige, tears welling up in her eyes.
Blood began to spill out of Fujiyamas mouth, "Listen...don't be like me." said Fujiyama, "Don't
die in here."
Michishige held onto Fujiyama tighter, "Your not going to die you hear me!" said Michishige,
tears falling from her eyes, "You can't die here!"
Fujiyama breathed hard, then looked at Michishige, "How can I die now." Fujiyama cried, tears
falling down her face. "My young sister...all alone.", more blood spilled out of Fujiyamas・
mouth, her eyes beginning to slowly close, then her head fell back.
"Fujiyama...Fujiyama!!" cried Michishige, shaking Fujiyama, trying to wake her up.
But Fujiyamas・breathing stopped entirely as she laid in Michishiges・arms.
More tears fell from Michishiges・eyes as she brought Fujiyamas・body closer to her, she held her
close and placed her head against Fujiyamas・ sobbing loudly.
Two prison guards rushed towards Michishige and pried her lose from Fujiyama, one of the
soldiers held the body of his rifle against Michishiges・throat and began to forcefully drag her
away. Michishige held her hands out towards Fujiyamas・dead body as she was being dragged
away.
"NO~!" wailed Michishige, "FUJIYAMA~!"
Fujiyamas・young sister was also being forcefully taken towards a large stone warehouse.
"Sis!" she cried shrilly, "You've killed my sister!
Just then two more prison guards walked over to Fujiyamas・body, picked her up and took her
over to an already large pile of dead mutant prisoners, then tossed her on top of the stack.
Back at Mount Nantai, Saki had just finished jotting down the last known location the locator
device was seen, before it abruptly ended.
"Where was the locator before it stopped transmitting?" asked Nakazawa.
Saki tore off the sheet from her notepad and handed it to Nakazawa, Nakazawa looked at it.
"Alright, the device stopped transmitting at a building on the eastern outskirts of Tokyo."
announced Nakazawa, "I want all senior S.M.A.T members to report to me on Mount Nantais
summit in 15 minutes."
"Hai!" said all of the girls in the crew cabin of Momokos・ aircraft.
Meanwhile, back at Tokyo's mutant prison, all of the Prison inmates were sitting on the ground
inside a large stoneware house, with armed guards walking around the large group of prisoners.
Many of the prisoners were badly beaten, others had open wounds on their faces that bled freely,
others were coughing loudly. All had their hands behind their backs wearing plasticuffs on their
wrists.
Michishige held her head low as she looked at the ground, still crying.
Fujiyamas・ younger sister slowly raised her eyes up and looked over at Michishige, hatred
burning in her eyes.
"Why did you bring that device into the prison." she said slowly, Michishige didn't looked over at
her.
"You're the one's who killed my sister." she said through clenched teeth, "You killed her...your
responsible."
Michishige continued to look down at the ground, "You killed her...you Murderer." she growled.
-
Ah, I'm too late. My suggestion for Inaba was the ability to multiply herself, lol. Since she's involved in many projects all the time. *shrugs*
-
^Thanks for the suggestion, but one of the Hello Project girls already has that power :D.
She's good at "copying" things, including herself multiple times. ;)
-
"Yuko...YUKO!" yelled Kaori, and Nakazawa looked back at her, "Snap out of it, we need to encrypt our radio signal so they can't trace the transmission we just made."
Yuko looked down at the ground for a moment, then nodded her head. "Your right, ok do it NOW Saki!" ordered Yuko.
...
"Signal encrypted." said a computerized voice on Sakis・computer
It would have been better if they had been encrypting the signal from the start, but what's done is done. All they can do now is hope that they did it in time and that none of Hasegawa's men are able to decrypt it.
Nakazawa then began to wobble and sway as she stood beside Kaori, she then fell to one side but Kaori caught her.
"Yuu-chan!" said Kaori, holding onto Yuko as she fell to the ground unconscious.
...
"Medic!, MEDIC!!" screamed Kaori Iida shrilly.
Geez, Yuko must be exhausted. She likely hasn't had any rest during this whole ordeal.
"She'll be fine." said Reina, "Just get her into a bed and let her rest, she's under alot of stress at the moment."
Let's hope that's all it is.
Reina and Kaori looked up at the screen. Maedas・locator device was still active and it was moving, Kaori and Reina slowly stood up.
"She still has her locator device on." said Kaori.
"hmm....if she manages to keep it active, then maybe just maybe we could find out where they're keeping the rest of our girls. Because they'll surely take her there as well." said Reina.
...
As the group of soldiers continued to lead Maeda and Inaba through the corridors of TV Tokyo, then towards the exit of TV Tokyo, Maeda looked down at her S.M.A.T vest, at her breast pocket.
"Thank goodness Ayaka made these devices small enough to conceal." thought Maeda.
Slick move there Maeda. She must have slipped it in her pocket while she was still invisible. Now let's just hope that the military doesn't find it before they arrive at the prison.
An hour later the jeep carrying Maeda and Inaba stopped outside of a large square shaped stone building.
...
As the van continued to drive slowly, they happened to pass Ai Kago as she walked by herself through the courtyard. She had her eyes looking down at the ground, but as the jeep passed her she happened to look up and she spotted Maeda and Inaba sitting in the back of the jeep.
"Maeda...Inaba!" said Kago, she then turned around and cupped her hands over her mouth, "GUYS!, Maeda and Inaba are here!"
The other H!P girls sitting together in a large group quickly stood up, all of the girls then began to rush towards the jeep.
The girls had all better be careful. They don't want to risk the collars giving them a shock or going off altogether.
"Stop it!, your hurting her!" said Kago, continuing to cling onto Maeda, as she tried to gain a tighter hold onto Maeda she happened to grab her breast pocket and the seams ripped, causing her pen shaped locator device to fall out of her pocket and onto the ground.
Aw shit. :banghead:
The soldiers escorting Maeda looked down at the ground, "What is that?" asked one soldier.
"Don't know, but better pick it up." said another.
Maeda quickly looked down at the ground, then at the soldier moving towards the device. She quickly jerked her arm free from the soldiers grip who was holding her. Ran forward with her
hands still cuffed behind her back and slammed her shoulder into the soldier who moving to pick up the locator device, knocking him to the ground.
She turned her head to the other girls, "Destroy it!!" she screamed,
Smooth, now the soldiers will suspect that it's something important. If they get their hands on it, Yuko and the others will be found out.
More guards from inside the courtyard began to rush to join the fighting. But as the mutant prisoners inside the compound watched the brave H!P girls taking a stand against the guards, they too finally found the courage to make a stand.
As much as I hate to say it, if I were one of the guards, I'd radio the control room and have the collars blow a few heads to get them to stop. If they didn't, blow some more. The rest would get the message.
Michishige threw a guard to the ground with one of her judo moves, then looked over and saw the locator device on the ground. So she quickly rushed towards it and picked it up, but as she looked up she saw a prison guard aiming a rifle at her.
Michishige shut her eyes tight and then heard a gunshot go off, another one shortly after. But she didn't feel any pain, so she slowly opened her eyes. Standing in front of her was Fujiyama, but as she turned around, Michishige saw 2 bullet holes in her body, blooding flowing from the wounds.
...
The fighting was beginning to wind down, with nearly 3 dozen mutant prisoners shot to death, and the H!P girls were being taken to the ground, being beaten hard by the guards with their batons.
Dammit. :angry:
"Fujiyama hold on!" said Michishige.
Fujiyama looked down at the device still in Michishiges' hand, "Destroy it while you still can." said Fujiyama.
Michishige looked down at the device, then slammed it hard into the paved ground of the prison courtyard, completely destroying it.
Fujiyama smiled, "You did it...I knew you could."
The cost was high, but at least now the others might be safe, and the device was on long enough so that they SHOULD be able to trace the location. Problem is, now the military will be even more brutal to the prisoners as they torture them to find out what the device was.
"Alright, the device stopped transmitting at a building on the eastern outskirts of Tokyo." announced Nakazawa, "I want all senior S.M.A.T members to report to me on Mount Nantais summit in 15 minutes."
If a rescue attempt is going to happen, it needs to happen FAST.
Fujiyamas・ younger sister slowly raised her eyes up and looked over at Michishige, hatred burning in her eyes.
"Why did you bring that device into the prison." she said slowly, Michishige didn't looked over at her.
"You're the one's who killed my sister." she said through clenched teeth, "You killed her...your responsible."
Michishige continued to look down at the ground, "You killed her...you Murderer." she growled.
Fujiyama's sister is just grief-stricken right now, and in a way she has a right to be so. Let's just hope that her grief isn't such that she turns on the other mutants. If she can be made to understand the significance of the locator device, then hopefully she'll see and understand why her sister sacrificed herself to protect Sayu the way she did.
-
Chapter 62- Stealth
Chief of Police Hamada was flipping through a report on the newly captured H!P members, as he
sat inside his office at Tokyo Police headquarters. As he looked at the newly added names, he
lowered his head and closed his eyes, releasing a sigh.
Army General Hasagawa then entered the room, "Chief Hamada, I have some news for you." said
Hasagawa.
Hamada closed the report and laid it down on his desk, "What is it?" he asked.
"It seems like we'll soon have more H!P prisoners." said Hasagawa. Hamada raised his eyebrow.
"What do you mean?" he asked.
"We've gotten reports from citizens in the towns and villages surrounding mount Nantai, about
the sounds of jets flying around in the area." said Hasagawa, "But when I checked with both the
Airforce and the local civilian airports, there were no aircraft scheduled to be in that airspace."
"So you think they're somewhere in that area?" asked Hamada.
Hasagawa nodded, "I believe so. And we have now have the technology to find them." said
Hasagawa, he snapped his fingers and a soldier entered the room, carrying a small wooden box.
The soldier approached Hamadas' desk and laid the box ontop of his desk. The soldier then
opened the lid and sitting inside was a small device, laying ontop of a red silk cloth.
Hamada reached down into the box and pulled out the device. He examined it carefully, rotating
it around and around in his hands. The device had a large ear piece, similar to that of headphones,
but with only one ear piece. And attached to the ear piece was a small red colored eyepiece.
"What is this strange device?" asked Hamada.
Hasagawa smiled, "It's a mutant locator." said Hasagawa, "With this device, we can instantly tell
who is human and who is mutant."
Hamadas・ heart skipped a beat, "Really?" asked Hamada.
"Yes, put it on." said Hasagawa.
Hamada obeyed and put the device on. As he looked around the room he saw nothing at all. Just
the color of red through his right eye where the ear piece was.
"I don't see anything special so far." said Hamada.
Hasagawa smiled, "Push the small red button on the side of your mutant locator." said Hasagawa.
Hamada did so, and suddenly, his eye piece came to life, beeping and making all sorts of sounds.
"Scouter ready." said a small computerized voice inside Hamadas・ ear piece.
"Scouter?" said Hamada.
"Yes, with this device we can scout out and obtain valuable information about any mutant." said
Hasawaga, "Their power level, their location, their heat signature and many other useful
information."
"That certainly sounds interesting." said Hamada, "How come we never heard of this?"
"The police force keeps their secrets, we keep ours." said Hasagawa. "Let me show you how this
works."
Hasagawa took off a radio attached to his belt and raised it to his mouth, "Bring the prisoner in."
said Hasagawa.
And two soldiers brought in a teenage boy, handcuffed and wearing a silver necklace around his
neck.
"Now, first off, look at me and press the red button on the side of your scouter." said Hasagawa,
Hamada obeyed and pressed the button. A yellow line began to surround Hasagawas・outline of
his body, scanning him over.
And then, underneath Hasagawas・outline the word, "Human." began to flash repeatedly.
"No Mutant DNA detected." said a small computerized voice.
"Good, now look over at the prisoner and press the button once more." said Hasagawa.
Hamada fixed his gaze on the prisoner, then pressed the button once more. A yellow line began
to circle around the boys outline of his body, scanning him over.
A tiny alarm began to beep inside Hamadas・ear piece, "Mutant DNA detected!!" said the
computerized voice, And numbers began to appear underneath the boys feet through Hamadas・
eyepiece, numbers building up starting from 0 quickly rising till it stopped at 1,500.
"Mutant Power Level: 1,500." said the computerized voice.
"Amazing..." said Hamada.
"Currently, only a small handful of our military have these scouters in their possession." said
Hasagawa, "But we're currently in the process of mass producing these scouters, until all of
Tokyos' Military and police force have them."
"I see." said Hamada, removing the scouter from his ear and placing it back into the box.
"Think about it, once all of Tokyos' Police and Military forces have these devices, we can
apprehend every single mutant in Japan." said Hasagawa, smiling rather evilly.
"And what of the other H!P criminals?" asked Hamada.
"I've sent 3 squads of Japans' Special Forces to Mount Nantai." said Hasagawa, "Each of the
soldiers is wearing a scouter. So this time...these girls will not escape us."
Meanwhile back at Mount Nantai, Yuko Nakazawa was having a meeting with the senior
members of all of Hello Projects groups. At the meeting was Yuko Nakazawa, eldest member
and commander of the S.M.A.T forces. Kaori Iida, second in command of the S.M.A.T forces.
Yoshizawa Hitomi, leader of Morning Musume. Rika Ishikawa, leader of Biyuuden. Asami,
leader of Country Musume. And Saito Hitomi, leader of Melon Kinenbi.
"Alright, we've got to decide what we're going to do about our friends." said Nakazawa.
"We're going to rescue them aren't we?" asked Yoshizawa Hitomi.
"Of course we are." said Kaori, "But we can't just up and go to where they're being held."
"That's right." said Nakazawa, "We don't know the layout of the area, what kind of place they're
being held and how many guards are stationed in the prison."
"I think I have an idea, but it'll be alittle risky." said Kaori.
Everyone looked at Kaori Iida, "What is it?" asked Nakazawa.
"I think we should send Eri Kamei and Ai Takahashi to scout out the area before we head there
ourselves to attempt a rescue." said Kaori.
"Kaori...that's a great idea." said Nakazawa, "But first we should ask the leader of that group if
it's alright."
"So...Yossi, does that sound like a plan to you". asked Kaori.
"hmm...I think it sounds reasonable." said Yossi, "Kamei can shape shift into any animal she
wants, if she chooses the form of a bird, then she could fly above and around the area to see what
we're up against."
"And Ai Takahashi can teleport herself, so she could take pictures for us from different angles
and so on." said Nakazawa.
"Alright, then it's settled, we'll be sending Ai Takahashi and Eri Kamei to scout out the area and
take pictures for us before we decide a rescue plan." said Nakazawa.
"Will that be the end of our meeting?." asked Rika Ishikawa.
"Yes." said Nakazawa.
Everyone then headed back into the mountain summit entrance down into their S.M.A.T hideout.
Nakazawa entered the large, hollowed out center of Mount Nantai where all of the Hello Project
members were resting.
"Alright, I need Ai Takahashi and Eri Kamei to report to me right now!!" shouted Nakazawa, her
voice echoing off the cavern walls.
Takahashi and Kamei quickly ran up to Nakazawa, stood at attention and saluted Nakazawa.
"Ai Takahashi and Eri Kamei reporting for duty Ma'am!!" The two said, one after the other.
"I need the two of you to head back into Tokyo to scout out the last known location of Mai
Satoda and Inaba Atsuko." said Nakazawa, "I'll give you the coordinates of where Mais' locator
beacon stopped transmitting."
"Eri, I need you to fly to this location and scout out the area." said Nakazawa.
"And Takahashi, I need you to head to the same location, but take plenty of pictures for us. We
need to know what kinda opposition we'll be facing, as well as what the area where they're being
held looks like." continued Nakazawa.
"Yes, Ma'am." said the girls in unison.
Ai Takahashi and Eri Kamei quickly headed over to the Aircraft they used to get to mount nantai,
loaded up on some supplies they needed for the mission, then headed to the summit entrance.
Meanwhile, 3 large army bombers flew high over head, circling Mount Nantai. The pilots
looking down at Mount Nantai from their bombers cockpits, each of them wearing a scouter on
their heads.
"No picking up any mutant energy readings." said the pilot.
"Was the commander sure they were here?" asked the co-pilot.
Suddenly, an arrow began to flash on the pilots red eyepiece, it was pointing down at Mount
Nantai. So the Pilot fixed his gaze down at Mount Nantais summit, then pressed a small blue
button on the side of his scouter and the eye piece began to zoom in closer and closer with each
press of the button, until he could clearly see two girls exit a large cavern and then stand ontop of
the summit.
"Mutant DNA detected!" said a small computerized voice.
The pilot focused on Ai Takahashi and pressed the red button of the side of his scouter.
"Mutant power level: 7,500." said the computerized voice, he then looked over at Eri Kamei and
pressed the button once more, "Mutant Power level: 7,000."
"Yep, it's them alright." said the pilot, "Tell all troops to stand by, we'll be sending them out the
back in a few minutes.
Back on Mount Nantais' summit, Eri and Takahashi were still talking to eachother, the sun was
setting, and night was quickly approaching.
"I gotta admit, I'm a little nervous to head back to Tokyo." said Eri Kamei.
"Yeah, tell me about it." said Takahashi, "Who could of thought that the city we grew up in could
seem so cold and unfriendly."
"Definitely not the same place I used to remember." said Kamei.
"Alright, are you ready to head out?." asked Takahashi.
"Yep, ready whenever you are." replied Kamei.
Takahashi reached out and grabbed ahold of Eris' hand, "Ok in 3...2...1...oh wait." said
Takahashi.
"hmm?" said Kamei, "What's wrong?."
"I need to be able to see where I'm going if I want to teleport somewhere or at the very least,
know what the layout of the area I want to teleport looks like." said Takahashi, "So this could
take a while, we'll need to teleport afew times over the horizon."
"Alright, that doesn't sound like a problem, better then me having to fly all the way there on my
own." said Kamei.
"So...which was is Tokyo again." asked Takahashi, blushing.
Eri Kamei took out a compass, and quickly found north. "Ok, So that's north." said Kamei,
pointing in a direction, "So, Tokyo's to the east...so...it's...that way." said Kamei, pointing in
another direction.
"Alright, let's go then." said Takahashi, she squeezed Kameis' hand once more, then the two of
them disappeared.
Meanwhile, high overhead, above the clouds the three large army bombers joined up in
formation, in a single line, from left to right. The sun had completely set, giving the bombers the
cover of darkness.
"Approaching Mount Nantai!." said the lead bomber pilot, "Open cargo bay doors!!."
And the bombers large, rear cargo bay doors began to open up, while Special forces troopers
approached the exit, all of the wearing parachutes.
"Alright, once we're out of this plane, I don't want any of you to pull your ripcords too early, we
need to get as close to the mountain top before we open our parachutes, giving our enemy as little
time as possible to see us coming." said Leader of the Special Forces, his voice sounding like
Darth Vaders through his oxygen mask.
A green light lit up inside of the cargo bay, signaling all of the troops to jump out the back of the
aircraft.
"Let's do it!" said the leader, quickly jumping out the back of the large bomber, his troops
following close behind him.
The sky was then filled with 75 Special Forces soldiers as free fell towards Mount Nantais'
summit, through the night sky.
A junior trooper, on his first assignment, nervously held onto his ripcord as he watch Mount
Nantai get closer and closer. He then felt a tap on his shoulder, as he turned his head he saw a
higher ranking soldier beside him shake his head as they continued to fall towards the ground.
Back on the ground, Yui and Rika Ishikawa from Biyuuden exited the cave entrance leading
down into Mount Nantais' core.
"Feels good to get some fresh air doesn't it." said Yui, Rika taking a deep breath as well.
"Yeah, Don't think I could of stayed down there much longer, just needed to get out and get some
air." said Rika Ishikawa.
Yui let out a tired yawn, "hmmm, where's Miyoshi?" asked Yui.
"Oh, she'll be up in a minute, she just needed to grab something before she came out her with
us."
said Rika.
Back in the sky, the Special Forces troopers were now just a couple thousand feet from Mount
Nantais' summit.
"Now." said the leader into his oxygen masks radio.
He and all of his troopers then pulled their ripcords and all of their black parachutes opened up,
and they began to float down towards the summit.
The leader of the special forces then took out his modified M-16 assault rifle, complete with a
silencer at the end of his barrel. He then looked through the scope as he continued to float
towards the ground. He was fixing his sights on Rika Ishikawa. Rika was facing towards the
special forces leader, while Yui had her back to him as the two continued talking.
The two girls hadn't yet seen the Special Forces troopers parachuting towards them. They were
well camoflaughed in the night sky, dressed in all black from head to toe, with black parachutes
to go with their Special Forces uniforms.
The leader then flipped on his red laser sight, and a small red bead appeared on Rikas' chest.
As Yui continued to talk to Rika, she happened to look down and see a bright red dot on her
chest. And instantly, her heart froze.
"Rika look out!" cried Yui, but it was too late, the leader fired off a shot and a long, slender
tranquilizer dart exited his modified, silenced M-16 Assault rifle and hit Rika in the chest and she
dropped like a stone.
Yui ducked and began to run towards the cave entrance, the leader and the rest of his troopers all
began to open fire on Yui, the only sound being made by their guns were the darts sailing through
the air towards Yui. Darts began to pelt the ground all around Yuis' feet as she continued to run.
Miyoshi began to exit the cave entrance and spotted Yui running towards her.
"Get back!!" she screamed, but was then hit multiple times by tranquilizer darts in the back, and
she fell to the ground, out cold. Darts sticking out of her back like porcupine quills.
Miyoshi looked up and saw the special forces troopers begin to land on Mount Nantais' summit,
quickly fixing their sights on her. As she looked down, she saw many red laser dots' on her chest,
so she quickly whirled around and ducked back into the cave entrance.
"Got to warn the others." Thought Miyoshi, she quickly pressed her back against the rock wall,
and reached down to her belt and grabbed her radio. But as she raised it to her mouth, she
happened to notice 2 long tranquilizer darts sticking out of her radio. Small yellow sparks were
flicking off her radio as well.
"Damn...radio's out." thought Miyoshi, "I'll have to run back to the others and tell them myself."
She then began to run as fast as she could, down the long descending passageways, that lead into
Mount Nantais' hollowed out core, where all the other girls were hiding.
"After her!" yelled the leader, pointing towards the cave entrance.
All of his Special Forces troopers then began to chase after Miyoshi, entering the cave and
continuing on.
As Miyoshi ran for her life, she looked over her shoulder and saw Special Forces troopers begin
to enter the cave and chase after her.
"Got to pick up the pace!." thought Miyoshi, pushing herself harder as she ran even faster.
Troopers infront of the group, raised their guns up and began to fire at Miyoshi. And darts his the
rock walls behind Miyoshi, bouncing off of them and making little ting sounds. But none hit her
as she rounded a corner and continued down, deeper into Mount Nantai.
Miyoshi then entered a large, open cavern as she continued to run, the Special Forces hot on her
tail. The groups sharp shooter stopped chasing after her, and knelt down on one knee, while
taking Aim at Miyoshi. And even though she was a fast moving target, the sharp shooter smiled
as he looked at Miyoshi through his scope. He pulled the trigger on his rifle and a tranquilizer
dart exited the barrel of his rifle and flew towards Miyoshi, hitting her in her right arm, right on
her triceps muscle.
Miyoshi clenched her teeth together in pain and continued to run, holding onto her arm. But as
she continued to run, her right arm began to feel more and more numb with every passing
second. Her vision began to get blurry as well, her vision sometimes doubling as she continued to
run.
Miyoshi then entered the large, open cavern where all of the H!P girls were. Many were sleeping,
while other's were sitting around a large, open fire in the middle of the large, open cave.
"Danger!, Danger!!" Screamed Miyoshi at the top of her lungs, "Humans are attacking RUN!!."
Nakazawa and Kaori who were sitting around the fire stood up and looked towards Miyoshi, she
screamed once more, then fell forward to the ground, large, tranquilizer darts sticking out of her
back.
"Oh no..." said Kaori.
"They found us!!" cried Nakazawa.
-
Chief of Police Hamada was flipping through a report on the newly captured H!P members, as he sat inside his office at Tokyo Police headquarters. As he looked at the newly added names, he lowered his head and closed his eyes, releasing a sigh.
Now, is he sighing because he's worried about their well-being? Or is it because he's really siding with Hasegawa and is thinking that he was a fool for trusting the girls in the first place?
"We've gotten reports from citizens in the towns and villages surrounding mount Nantai, about the sounds of jets flying around in the area." said Hasagawa, "But when I checked with both the Airforce and the local civilian airports, there were no aircraft scheduled to be in that airspace."
Aw shit...they're going to start searching the area. Hopefully they weren't able to trace the earlier transmission from Maeda/Inaba to Yuko and the others. If they did trace it their search would be a lot shorter.
And we have now have the technology to find them." said Hasagawa
...
Hamada reached down into the box and pulled out the device. He examined it carefully, rotating it around and around in his hands. The device had a large ear piece, similar to that of headphones, but with only one ear piece. And attached to the ear piece was a small red colored eyepiece.
"What is this strange device?" asked Hamada.
Hasagawa smiled, "It's a mutant locator." said Hasagawa, "With this device, we can instantly tell who is human and who is mutant."
Oh fuck, this is NOT good. If they start using this, they'll keep on using it even after they capture the girls. They'll use it to scan every living person out there to find out ever last mutant out there. The world will become a paranoid dystopia ruled by the military.
"Mutant Power Level: 1,500." said the computerized voice.
/me smells a "9000" joke in an upcoming chapter. :D
"Currently, only a small handful of our military have these scouters in their possession." said Hasagawa, "But we're currently in the process of mass producing these scouters, until all of Tokyos' Military and police force have them."
That must be how the soldier was able to find Maeda and Inaba even though they were invisible. He must have had a scouter, and it detected their mutant DNA.
"Think about it, once all of Tokyos' Police and Military forces have these devices, we can apprehend every single mutant in Japan." said Hasagawa, smiling rather evilly.
And in the process, terrorize citizens and destroy any semblance of "human rights" in society today.
"I've sent 3 squads of Japans' Special Forces to Mount Nantai." said Hasagawa, "Each of the soldiers is wearing a scouter. So this time...these girls will not escape us."
Crap, Yuko and the others don't know about these scouters. If they engage them in a fight, they'll be at a severe disadvantage.
"I think we should send Eri Kamei and Ai Takahashi to scout out the area before we head there ourselves to attempt a rescue." said Kaori.
...
"Kamei can shape shift into any animal she wants, if she chooses the form of a bird, then she could fly above and around the area to see what we're up against."
"And Ai Takahashi can teleport herself, so she could take pictures for us from different angles and so on." said Nakazawa.
Strategy-wise, it's a good plan. The success or failure of any plan like this depends on the scouting and intelligence that is gathered. The more/better information, the more likely that the plan will work and the LESS likely that they'll suffer casualties.
Problem is, if any of the soldiers there are wearing one of those scouters when Aichan and Eri go there, they'll be discovered very quickly.
Meanwhile, 3 large army bombers flew high over head, circling Mount Nantai. The pilots looking down at Mount Nantai from their bombers cockpits, each of them wearing a scouter on their heads.
...
"Mutant DNA detected!" said a small computerized voice.
The pilot focused on Ai Takahashi and pressed the red button of the side of his scouter. "Mutant power level: 7,500." said the computerized voice, he then looked over at Eri Kamei and pressed the button once more, "Mutant Power level: 7,000."
With all the training that they've had to better control their abilities, it makes sense that the girls would be more powerful than the average mutant that are already in Hasegawa's prison.
"Alright, let's go then." said Takahashi, she squeezed Kamei's hand once more, then the two of them disappeared.
Whoa, did any of the pilots see them disappear? They'll probably report it to Hasegawa if they did.
Meanwhile, high overhead, above the clouds the three large army bombers joined up in formation, in a single line, from left to right. The sun had completely set, giving the bombers the cover of darkness.
Shit, they're concealing their numbers by doing this in "single file". And the planes are probably high and/or far enough from the mountain that the sound of their engines can't be heard from where the girls are.
The two girls hadn't yet seen the Special Forces troopers parachuting towards them. They were well camouflaged in the night sky, dressed in all black from head to toe, with black parachutes to go with their Special Forces uniforms.
The leader then flipped on his red laser sight, and a small red bead appeared on Rikas' chest.
As Yui continued to talk to Rika, she happened to look down and see a bright red dot on her chest. And instantly, her heart froze.
"Rika look out!" cried Yui, but it was too late, the leader fired off a shot and a long, slender tranquilizer dart exited his modified, silenced M-16 Assault rifle and hit Rika in the chest and she dropped like a stone.
Tranquilizer darts? Considering Hasegawa's behaviour and attitude towards mutants so far, I'm actually surprised that he's ordered them to be captured alive. If anything, you'd think he'd want them simply eliminated. So then why's he keeping them alive? Why have the prison to contain those that you despise?
"They found us!!" cried Nakazawa.
And more likely than not, only a few of them (if any) will be able to escape being taken into custody.
-
Well I remember an airshow I attended when I was still in Aircadets, we got to see a Hercules C-130 drop off paratroopers high in the sky. They were SO high that I did not hear the engines of the Hercules, and as the troopers were getting closer to the ground, I couldn't hear them coming, the only time they made any real noise was when they landed and their parachutes were flapping in the wind. Other then that, I had my eyes on them the whole time but couldn't hear them coming otherwise.
And they're still on the no killing a Japanese idol rule, Since these girls are really famous, the last thing they'd want to do is kill one of them...
-
^ I guess. He'd probably just use the "idol or not, if they're dangerous, they'll be dealt with as such" argument anyway. Or he'd just come up with some type of military cover-up and make it look like the girls killed themselves or died in some accident or just "disappeared".
-
ooh can't wait to see 300 scenes again. the girls are going to defend the mouth of the cave right !!
-
Chapter 63-
Special Forces soldiers began to enter the large cavern where the H!P girls were encamped and in
hiding. As soldiers began to leap over Miyoshis・ unconscious body, 2 other soldiers grabbed her
by the legs and began to drag her to the rear of the column of soldiers.
"Form up!" screamed Nakazawa as she and Kaori ran to the center of the cave, where most of the
girls were still in their sleeping bags.
As some of the H!P girls began to scramble out of their sleeping bags, the soldiers began to open
fire on the H!P girls.
And just as Nozomi Tsuji threw off her sleeping bag and sat up, she was hit three times in the chest by
tranquilizer darts and fell back, knocked out. Otani got up and only managed to take three
running strides, before she was hit multiple times in the back by the flying tranquilizer darts.
Asami had even less time before she was hit, still wrapped up in her sleeping bag.
"They caught us completely off guard and unprepared." said Kaori.
"They got the drop on us...literally." said Yuko.
Murata Megumi quickly ran to her sleeping bag, trying to reach her backpack that contained her
visor. Darts whizzing past her as she ducked and dodged the incoming darts. She then managed
to reach her backpack and quickly took out her visor.
She began to take backwards steps towards her fellow S.M.A.T members, while taking off her
glasses and shutting her eyes tight, to avoid shooting her optic blasts too early. But, she then felt
a sharp prick on the right side of her chest, then another on her left arm as she was hit with 2
darts.
Murata then began to stumble, her legs feeling like rubber. Her back pressed up against the rock
wall of the cave. Her legs gave out and she fell down, but, she opened her eyes and was not
wearing her glasses or her visor. And 2 extremely large beams of pure solar energy escaped her
eyes and quickly began to shoot towards the Special Forces troopers.
"What's this!!." screamed one of the soldiers as the extremely large beams of solar energy began
to fly towards them, giving off a blinding yellow light that filled the entire cavern. Blinding the
soldiers and the other S.M.A.T. girls.
The beam missed the special forces soldiers and hit the cave wall above their heads, slamming
it's way through the solid rock.
The entire mountain began to shake as the beams continued through the side of the mountain.
Small chunks of rock began to fall from the ceiling, landing all over the open cave, some
smashing through crates, tables and other things set up by the S.M.A.T girls.
Larger chunks of rock began to fall from the ceiling as Murata continued firing her optic beams.
The rock ceiling then began to collapse, right where the mouth of the opening that led to Mount
Nantais summit was located.
"The cave is collapsing!" shouted another soldier.
"Move back!, Move back!!." screamed the leader, he and the other soldiers quickly began to run
back the way they came.
A small group of 5 soldiers were not so lucky, the ceiling began to collapse right on top of them.
However, Yaguchi used her super human speed to race in and grab two of the soldiers and move
them out of the way. But, she was not fast enough to save the other three.
Meanwhile, the three bomber pilots continued to circle over Mount Nantai. Just then, Muratas・
extremely large optic beams slammed through the other side of Mount Nantai and shot up
towards the sky.
"What in the world!" said one of the pilots, he then looked down towards the mountain and saw a
extremely large beam coming from the mountain, that continued on into the sky, well above the
level the were already flying.
Back in the cave, Murata finally shut her eyes and then slumped over and lay unconscious on the
ground.
Yuko Nakazawa began to sit up. She was having a hard time breathing and was coughing alot, as
smoke and dust filled the entire cave. She looked over to the mouth of the cave, where the
pathway to Mount Nantais summit was located. But the entrance was completely block off by the
cave in.
Her eyes then looked up higher and she saw the extremely large hole that was punched through
the side of the mountain by Muratas' optic blasts. It had gone clean through the side of the
mountain, and Nakazawa could see the night sky through the hole, the blast had even punched a
hole through the cloudy sky and the stars were now visible.
On the surface, the bomber pilots looked down at the mountain, where a large hole was punched
right through the side of it.
"Uh...I think we're going to have to call in reinforcements for this job." said the lead bomber
pilot. "Get on the radio and request back up NOW!."
Back inside the cave, Nakazawa stood up and looked around the cave.
"Everyone alright?." asked Nakazawa.
The other girls began to cough and moan as well.
"I'm still here." said Kaori.
"Don't worry, I'm not going anywhere." said Kei Yasuda.
"Ain't getting rid of me that easy." said Goto Maki.
"We're ok." said Yossi who was sitting with a large group of H!P girls.
"We're alright as well." said Yaguchi, who was sitting with the two soldiers she managed to save.
The soldiers lowered their guns, then dropped them.
"Why?" asked one of the soldiers.
"Why what?" asked Yaguchi.
"Why did you save us?." asked the other.
"It's what we do, what we were trained to do." said Yaguchi "Save lives and protect those in
need."
"Even after everything we've done to you...and what we were here to do...you still saved us." said
the soldier.
"Alright...I'm done here." said the other soldier, "I'm not going to fight anymore...I'm just grateful
to still be alive."
"Me too." said the other.
"Thanks." said Yaguchi, she then looked over to the others.
"There's more soldiers trapped over here, we have to get them out!!." yelled Yaguchi.
Yuko and the other girls began to rush towards the pile of rocks the other soldiers were buried
under.
Yossi and Yasuda quickly powered up their mutant powers. Yasudas body turning to rock, while
Yossis・skin turned into steel. And both of the girls began to move rocks aside and sift through
the rubble, searching for the other soldiers, buried in the cave in.
As Yossi and Yasuda continued to search through the rubble, Yuko and Kaori quickly ran over to
the two other soldiers, both girls were carrying water bottles. Once they reached them, both of
them handed the soldiers the water bottles.
"Do you need anything else?." asked Yuko.
The soldiers shook their heads, "No, thanks."
"Your not at all what we were expecting." said one of the soldiers.
"We never expected to be treated so kindly by those we were sent to capture." said the other.
"None of those stories you've heard about us are true." said Nakazawa.
"That's right, we did not participate in the attack on Takayama City. Infact, we went there to see
if we could help." said Kaori.
As Yasuda and Yossi continued searching through the pile of Rocks, Koharu joined in the rescue
attempt and used her mutant powers to phase right through the rocks and disappear into them.
Moments later she emerged, dragging one of the unconscious soldiers along the ground.
"Found one." grunted Koharu, as she dragged the heavy soldier.
Yossi and Yasudas・changed forms gave them incredible strength as they tossed large rocks away
like they were pebbles.
"Found another one!." announced Yossi.
"And I just found the last one." said Yasuda.
"They look pretty bad..." said Yossi.
"Don't worry." said Reina Tanaka as she approached the group, "Nothing I can't handle."
Reina then bent down and placed her hands on the chest of one of the soldiers, and a bright white
light appeared on the palms of her hands as she healed the soldier. Soon the cuts, broken bones
and other injuries the soldier suffered from the collapse were completely healed. Reina then
healed the other two soldiers.
"Amazing!." said one of the soldiers.
"Just doing my job as medic." said Reina, dusting off her hands and standing up once again.
One of the rescued soldiers sat up, then began to do some stretches.
"Hey!...you healed my bad knee!, the one I hurt in my teenage years playing football." announced
the soldier, "But...I wasn't even injured there from the cave in...how'd you do that?"
Reina laughed and blushed, "Well, I didn't know you weren't hurt there. I'm not good enough to
pinpoint exactly where a patient of mine is hurt. So what I do is heal the patients entire body, just
to be sure I got everything."
"Well thanks anyways, that knee has always bothered me." said the soldier.
Meanwhile, the remaining soldiers, on the other side of the cave in were trying to figure out how
to get back into the cave and capture the other H!P girls.
"Breaching charge now!." said the leader.
From the back of the column, an explosives expert soldier quickly made his way to the front and
handed the leader a small square pouch, filled with explosives.
The leader opened the pouch, punched in some numbers on the panel, then set the charge down
on the large pile of rocks infront of him. He and the other soldiers quickly retreated to a safe
distance and knelt down, covering their ears. The pouch then exploded in an loud BOOM!.
Back in the cave, Nakazawa and the other H!P girls quickly whipped their heads back towards
the cave entrance.
"They're trying to get back in." said one of the soldiers.
"You better go." said another, "It won't take them long to get all the way through."
"I think your right." said Nakazawa.
"All pilots, get to your ships and prepare to move out!." yelled Nakazawa.
The Berryz pilots and crew members all ran to their separate ships, while the H!P girls began to
pack up some supplies, others ran to their unconscious teammates and quickly dragged them
towards the S.M.A.T aircraft.
As Nakazawa was heading towards one of the aircraft, she stopped in her tracks, then made her
way to the group of soldiers they rescued.
She knelt down beside them, "I have a question." she said.
"Ok, shoot." said one of the soldiers.
"You guys managed to find us...how?." asked Nakazawa.
"We got reports of activity around Mount Nantai, we then used our scouters and confirmed there
were powerful mutants in the area." said another soldier.
"Scouter?" asked Nakazawa.
One of the soldiers removed his scouter from his head and tossed it to Nakazawa, "This is our
scouter." said the soldier.
"It can detect Mutant DNA and Mutant energy signals." said another, "We saw two teammates of
yours on the summit, which let us know where you were all hiding."
"I see...mind if I borrow this." asked Nakazawa.
"Go ahead, we owe you that much." said the soldier.
"Thanks." said Nakazawa, she then got up and quickly began to run towards Risakos・ aircraft.
All three of the S.M.A.T aircraft began to power up their engines simultaneously, the roar of their
engines echoing through the cavern.
"I guess Muratas・misfire served us well." said Momoko into her helmet mike, "She opened us
another way to get out. Now we can launch out faster."
"Definitely." said Risako.
"Alright, you go out first Risako. Your carrying our Commander and Sub Commander." ordered
Momoko.
"Roger." said Risako, she then pushed her vertical thrust lever all the way to the max. And her
underside thrusters fired up and she began to rise out of the summit opening of Mount Nantai.
Miyabi meanwhile, turned on her vertical thrusters, then aimed the nose of her aircraft towards of
the opening Murata created with her optic blasts, then punched the main engines to max power
and flew out of the opening.
Momoko slowly rolled her aircraft forward along the rock floor of the large cave, positioning it
below the summit opening, getting ready to take off.
On the surface Risako and Miyabi joined up in formation and did a pass over Mount Nantai,
waiting for Momokos' aircraft to join them.
But as Yurina kept her eyes on the aircraft痴 radar, she happened to notice 6 objects approaching
at fast speed.
Yurinas・heart began to beat hard and fast, so she quickly pressed the talk button on her headset.
"Miyabi...we've got incoming!." said Yurina.
"What!" said Miyabi, quickly flipping on one of the monitors in her cockpit, which displayed the
same info Yurina was looking at. "4 Japanese airforce fighters and 2 Chinook helicopters are
coming!."
"What'll we do?" asked Yurina
Miyabi took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, "power up the defensive weapons, looks like
we're gonna have to fight our way out of here once again."
-
Murata Megumi quickly ran to her sleeping bag, trying to reach her backpack that contained her visor. Darts whizzing past her as she ducked and dodged the incoming darts. She then managed to reach her backpack and quickly took out her visor.
She began to take backwards steps towards her fellow S.M.A.T members, while taking off her glasses and shutting her eyes tight, to avoid shooting her optic blasts too early. But, she then felt a sharp prick on the right side of her chest, then another on her left arm as she was hit with 2 darts.
Oh shit, without her glasses or visor, her optic blasts are either going to seriously hurt someone, cause some serious damage to the cave (like a cave-in), or both. :O
Murata then began to stumble, her legs feeling like rubber. Her back pressed up against the rock wall of the cave. Her legs gave out and she fell down, but, she opened her eyes and was not wearing her glasses or her visor. And 2 extremely large beams of pure solar energy escaped her eyes and quickly began to shoot towards the Special Forces troopers.
"What's this!!." screamed one of the soldiers as the extremely large beams of solar energy began to fly towards them, giving off a blinding yellow light that filled the entire cavern. Blinding the soldiers and the other S.M.A.T. girls.
See boys? This is what you get when you do something stupid like blindly rushing into a situation shooting the way you did.
But of course you know that when they report this they're going to conveniently omit the part that states that it was THEIR tranquilizer darts that knocked out Murata before she could put on her visor to control her optic beams. They'll just say that she outright attacked them.
"The cave is collapsing!" shouted another soldier.
"Move back!, Move back!!." screamed the leader, he and the other soldiers quickly began to run back the way they came.
A small group of 5 soldiers were not so lucky, the ceiling began to collapse right on top of them.
However, Yaguchi used her super human speed to race in and grab two of the soldiers and move them out of the way. But, she was not fast enough to save the other three.
Hmmmm...if those 2 soldiers Mari saved ever get back to the military base, will they report how Mari saved them? Might their attitudes about mutants change? And what of the three that she wasn't able to get? If the girls can find them, and they're still alive, will they still continue to believe Hasegawa's propaganda?
Meanwhile, the three bomber pilots continued to circle over Mount Nantai. Just then, Muratas・ extremely large optic beams slammed through the other side of Mount Nantai and shot up towards the sky.
"What in the world!" said one of the pilots, he then looked down towards the mountain and saw a extremely large beam coming from the mountain, that continued on into the sky, well above the level the were already flying.
Yeah...they'll probably report that they were attacked by some secret doomsday weapon that S.M.A.T. has, which of course will cause Hasegawa to order the current S.M.A.T. prisoners to be tortured to find out intel on it (even though it doesn't exist).
"Everyone alright?." asked Nakazawa.
...
"We're alright as well." said Yaguchi, who was sitting with the two soldiers she managed to save.
The soldiers lowered their guns, then dropped them.
"Why?" asked one of the soldiers.
"Why what?" asked Yaguchi.
"Why did you save us?." asked the other.
"It's what we do, what we were trained to do." said Yaguchi "Save lives and protect those in need."
"Even after everything we've done to you...and what we were here to do...you still saved us." said the soldier.
"Alright...I'm done here." said the other soldier, "I'm not going to fight anymore...I'm just grateful to still be alive."
"Me too." said the other.
Hmmm...that was easy...a little TOO easy if you ask me. :mon suspect:
I'm hoping that the girls got lucky and that these two soldiers really aren't that prejudiced against mutants as some of Hasegawa's other troops are. Still, I'd be careful around them. No telling if they're going to pull a secret double-cross later on.
"Your not at all what we were expecting." said one of the soldiers.
"We never expected to be treated so kindly by those we were sent to capture." said the other.
"None of those stories you've heard about us are true." said Nakazawa.
"That's right, we did not participate in the attack on Takayama City. Infact, we went there to see if we could help." said Kaori.
Now the soldiers are hearing the other side of the story. With luck, they're smart enough to see that the propaganda that Hasegawa's been feeding them has not been the whole truth, and that he's never bothered to look for it, that he's just telling them the story the way he WANTS it to be told.
"There's more soldiers trapped over here, we have to get them out!!." yelled Yaguchi.
Yossi and Yasuda quickly powered up their mutant powers. Yasudas body turning to rock, while Yossis・skin turned into steel. And both of the girls began to move rocks aside and sift through the rubble, searching for the other soldiers, buried in the cave in.
...
Koharu joined in the rescue attempt and used her mutant powers to phase right through the rocks and disappear into them. Moments later she emerged, dragging one of the unconscious soldiers along the ground.
"Found one." grunted Koharu, as she dragged the heavy soldier.
...
"Found another one!." announced Yossi.
"And I just found the last one." said Yasuda.
Now if the situation were reversed, could these soldiers honestly say that they would do the same and try to save the girls the way that the girls saved them? In all likelihood if Hasegawa were there he wouldn't order them to, so would they take the initiative and do the right thing, or would they just leave them buried there under all that rubble?
Something for those soldiers to think about.
"They look pretty bad..." said Yossi.
"Don't worry." said Reina Tanaka as she approached the group, "Nothing I can't handle."
Reina then bent down and placed her hands on the chest of one of the soldiers, and a bright white light appeared on the palms of her hands as she healed the soldier. Soon the cuts, broken bones and other injuries the soldier suffered from the collapse were completely healed. Reina then healed the other two soldiers.
"Amazing!." said one of the soldiers.
"Just doing my job as medic." said Reina, dusting off her hands and standing up once again.
Again, would the soldiers treat "the enemy" as well as "the enemy" has been treating them? Would they just let them remain injured because, according to Hasegawa, they're "not human"? Even if they're not, the girls have been more "humane" to these soldiers than the soldiers have been to other mutants.
"Hey!...you healed my bad knee!, the one I hurt in my teenage years playing football." announced the soldier, "But...I wasn't even injured there from the cave in...how'd you do that?"
Reina laughed and blushed, "Well, I didn't know you weren't hurt there. I'm not good enough to pinpoint exactly where a patient of mine is hurt. So what I do is heal the patients entire body, just to be sure I got everything."
"Well thanks anyways, that knee has always bothered me." said the soldier.
And here the soldiers see that NOT all mutants are dangerous and that NOT all mutants will automatically use their powers for evil purposes. Their powers are tools, and just like any physical tool that humans have created, they can be used for both good or evil, and that it just depends on the person and how that person chooses to use them.
"Breaching charge now!." said the leader.
From the back of the column, an explosives expert soldier quickly made his way to the front and handed the leader a small square pouch, filled with explosives.
...
The pouch then exploded in an loud BOOM!.
Back in the cave, Nakazawa and the other H!P girls quickly whipped their heads back towards the cave entrance.
"They're trying to get back in." said one of the soldiers.
"You better go." said another, "It won't take them long to get all the way through."
They're letting the girls go? That's a relief. It looks like the girls have made some friends, or at least, they're convinced them to no longer view them as their enemy. The question now is...will they report what they've seen and heard to their commanding officer or to HQ? If it's to the former and he's prejudiced against mutants, or if it's to the latter, when Hasegawa finds out he will likely accuse the soldiers of being influenced by the enemy, of being traitors to humanity and have them arrested (if not executed).
The optimum situation would be for the soldiers to remain with their comrades, and for them to spread the word amongst their fellow soldiers that "Hey, these S.M.A.T. girls aren't evil like we've been told. They've actually been trying to do the right thing and help people." If word of this it spreads far enough amongst the soldiers, it just might start to turn the tide a bit.
As Nakazawa was heading towards one of the aircraft, she stopped in her tracks, then made herway to the group of soldiers they rescued.
She knelt down beside them, "I have a question." she said.
"Ok, shoot." said one of the soldiers.
"You guys managed to find us...how?." asked Nakazawa.
"We got reports of activity around Mount Nantai, we then used our scouters and confirmed there were powerful mutants in the area." said another soldier.
"Scouter?" asked Nakazawa.
One of the soldiers removed his scouter from his head and tossed it to Nakazawa, "This is our scouter." said the soldier.
"It can detect Mutant DNA and Mutant energy signals." said another, "We saw two teammates of yours on the summit, which let us know where you were all hiding."
"I see...mind if I borrow this." asked Nakazawa.
"Go ahead, we owe you that much." said the soldier.
"Thanks." said Nakazawa
I wonder what the soldiers will do/think when they realize that Yuko's going to use the scouter to find the location of Hasegawa's mutant prison?
All three of the S.M.A.T aircraft began to power up their engines simultaneously, the roar of their engines echoing through the cavern.
"I guess Muratas・misfire served us well." said Momoko into her helmet mike, "She opened us another way to get out. Now we can launch out faster."
But wait, those military bombers are still there. The aircraft crews don't know that they're there, do they?
"Miyabi...we've got incoming!." said Yurina.
"What!" said Miyabi, quickly flipping on one of the monitors in her cockpit, which displayed the same info Yurina was looking at. "4 Japanese airforce fighters and 2 Chinook helicopters are coming!."
"What'll we do?" asked Yurina
Miyabi took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, "power up the defensive weapons, looks like we're gonna have to fight our way out of here once again."
Shit, when Murata's optic blast buzzed the bomber planes, they must have radio'd back and called for some attack aircraft for backup. :banghead:
-
Chapter 64-
"All ships power up your defensive weapons!." said Miyabi into her helmet mike.
And Mai Hagiwara, who was Miyabis' weapons officer, quickly punched in a series of
buttons. Just then, on the outside of Miyabis' aircraft, missiles and gun turrets began to
pop out of hidden compartments. Her Aircraft was armed with 2 large laser cannons on
each side of her aircraft's nose cone. 2 large forward turrets, one on the top of her aircraft
and one on the bottom. A large, double barreled rotating turret near the back, and 4 large
missile racks underneath each wing.
"Do we really have to do this?" asked Yurina.
"You think I want to?." said Miyabi, "But we won't fire first."
The formation of enemy fighters then passed high overhead of both Miyabi and Risakos'
aircraft, that were still in hover mode.
Meanwhile, back in Tokyo, General Hasagawa was inside his military commander center.
Talking with the fighter pilots.
"We have two confirmed enemy aircraft in the area. No sign of the 3rd." said the lead
fighter pilot.
"We can't have them escape on us again." said Hasagawa, "Do whatever it takes to bring
them down."
"Yes sir, engaging enemy aircraft." said the lead fighter pilot.
All 4 of the Japanese Airforce fighters then did a wide U turn and began to fly back
towards Risakos' and Miyabis' stationary aircraft.
As Miyabi continued looking out the left side of her cockpit, towards the fighters, alarms
began to beep on her control panel.
"Missile lock!." said Miyabi, "They're gonna fire on us any minute."
"What's going on up there?." asked Momoko.
"We've got four Japanese fighters coming towards us, they have a missile lock on us."
reported Miyabi.
"Alright, accelerate to attack speed and begin evasive maneuvers!." ordered Momoko,
"I'll be with you guys shortly."
"Roger that." said Miyabi, she then slammed the main engine throttle to maximum her
afterburners burned brightly and her aircraft shot forward from it's stationary position.
The enemy aircraft began to chase after them.
"Missile locked on target, Fox one!." said the lead fighter pilot, he then pushed the thumb
trigger on his joystick and fired off a missile, that locked onto Miyabis' aircraft and began
to speed towards her.
Miyabi began to do a series of evasive maneuvers, flying left and right, up and down, and
despite her aircraft being well over 3 times the size of the Japanese fighters her aircraft
was still as nimble as they were. But the missile was still following her every move,
slowly getting closer.
Just then, the rear gun turret came to life and automatically began to track the missiles
movements, then began to rapidly fire at it as it weave back and forth. Bullets hit the
missile and it exploded, shaking Miyabis aircraft from the concussion.
Inside the passenger compartment, the girls began to get sick.
"I think I'm gonna throw up!, then I'm gonna die!!." screamed Yaguchi.
Yasuda Kei who was the eldest member, pressed a button on the arm of her seat.
"Slow down, remember this isn't a fighter!." ordered Yasuda.
"I know, but if I slow down anymore they're blow us out of the sky." replied Miyabi.
"Ugh...don't know how much more of this I can take." said Miuna.
Meanwhile, Momokos' aircraft was now in position over the summit opening.
"Alright, I'm clear for launch." said Momoko, she then pushed her vertical thrusters
throttle to the max, her vertical thrusters burning brightly, as she began to rise up towards
the opening.
Back outside, the bombers continued to fly high overhead, acting as the high seeing eyes
for the smaller fighters down below. One pilot saw another S.M.A.T aircraft that had just
started to leave the opening on the summit.
"We've got another enemy aircraft in sight, take it out before it gets into the sky!." said
the lead bomber pilot.
And two of the Japanese fighters did a large 180 loop and began to fly back towards
Mount Nantai. They switched their weapons to missile mode and waited.
Just then Momokos aircraft exited the summit opening, but the moment she was out,
alarms on her cockpit began beep wildly, red lights flashing as well.
"Missile lock..." thought Momoko, her heart beat deep and hard in her chest.
"We have lock, FIRE!." said one of the fighter pilots. He and his wingman each fired
multiple missiles from their missile racks, 4 missiles leaving each of the fighters and
heading towards Momokos' still rising aircraft.
The two auto-turrets and two laser cannons began to track the incoming missiles and
began to open fire, and as Momoko looked her cockpit window she could see dozens of
little glowing bullets and 2 large green laser beams firing at the incoming missiles.
But her Auto-defenses only managed to shoot down 6 of the incoming missiles and 2
managed to get through her intense defense fire screen. One passed overhead of
Momokos' aircraft then exploded, violently shaking Momokos' aircraft, the other
slammed into the rear top section of her aircraft, right infront of the engines.
Sparks began to shoot out of Momokos' instrument panel, the tiny lights that lit up her
control panel began to flash on and off, her joystick shook wildly in her hands.
"We're hit we're hit!!." screamed Momoko into her helmet mike.
"No...Momo!!." cried Risako as she looked out the window of her aircraft and saw
Momokos' aircraft spewing out black smoke from the engines, her aircraft dipping up and
down uncontrollably.
"I can't hold it anymore." cried Momoko, using both of her hands to try and steady her
aircraft痴 joystick.
Suddenly, Momoko could no longer hear the humming of the vertical thrusters, the lights
on her control panel shut off completely as well. Her aircraft then began to plummet
towards the ground.
"Hang on back there we're going down!." yelled Momoko.
Momokos' passengers and crew all got into brace position, while Momoko continued to
try and start the aircraft once again.
But it was too late, her aircraft slammed hard into steep embankment of the mountain and
it started to slide down the embankment towards the trees. Momoko held her breath and
braced herself as she watched the trees getting closer and closer.
Her aircraft continued to slide towards the trees, then slammed into the forest below,
disappearing into the trees, only a column of black smoke was visible from above the tops
of the trees.
"Momo..." said Miyabi softly, looking down at the forest from her cockpit, seeing the
column of black rising smoke where her aircraft crashed.
"NO~...MOMO~!" shrieked Risako, tears streaming down her eyes.
Risako lowered her head and sob softly, alarms and beeping continued inside her cockpit
as the fighters continued to attack them.
She then wrapped her right palm around her joystick and began to growl angrily, and
slowly she raised her tear filled eyes upwards, her eyebrows furled in an angry
expression. A Fighter passed by the front of her aircraft.
"AAAHHH~...DAMN YOU!!." screamed Risako, slamming her throttle forward and
chasing after the fighter. She remained on his tail as he took evasive maneuvers,
completely forgetting about her passengers and crew members she was carrying, she was
lost in her own rage.
Miyabi finally snapped out of her own shock and sadness. But when she looked out the
side of her cockpit, she saw Risako chasing one of the fighters. "Risako don't!!." cried
Miyiba.
Miyabis' voice repeated in Risakos' headset, "Risako don't!!.", But Risako squeezed the
main trigger on her joystick and two long green lasers shot out of her nose cone and
slammed into the rear of the Japanese fighter, completely obliterating the engines and
destroying the right wing.
The destroyed fighter then began to fall out of the sky, the rear section of the fighter was
on fire, trailing a tail of black smoke as it spiraled towards the ground. But the cockpit
was still intact and the canopy suddenly blew off, ejecting the pilot.
Risako then pulled back on her joystick and brought her aircraft back around, and had all
3 fighters in her sights. The remaining 3 fighters all ganged up on Risako and were flying
straight towards her, both forces were now charging towards each other.
But Risakos aircraft was much more advanced and she got an early lock on all 3 fighters.
So she switched her joystick to all missiles mode, then squeezed the main trigger with her
index finger and both of her missile racks completely emptied, sending 16 missiles
spiraling and weaving towards the Japanese fighters.
And just as the missiles were closing in on their targets, Miyabis' tear filled eyes began to
glow red, she then shut her eyes tight and cried out "No!, Stop it!"
And suddenly, all 16 missiles exploded before reaching their targets, filling a large
portion of the sky with smoke, fire and debris from the missiles.
The fighters flew through the wall of smoke, fire and debris. Small chunks of metal
shrapnel from the missiles slammed into the fighters, damaging their engines, and other
systems and all 3 of them began to fall towards the ground. But all of the pilots ejected
before their planes hit the ground.
Miyabi then quickly rejoined Risako in formation. As she pulled up next to her and
looked over, she saw the Risako had head lowered down and was sobbing.
"Risako...are you alright?" asked Miyabi.
Risako slowly lifted her head and looked over at Miyabi and shook her head no.
Miyabi looked back over her left shoulder, and out her cockpit window, she saw the 2
Chinook helicopters were circling Momokos' downed aircraft.
"Come on, we'd better get out of here." said Miyabi, "The fighters are gone and there's no
way the helicopters will be able to keep up with us."
"What about the others?." asked Risako.
"It's too late to save them now." said Miyabi, "Our Commander will think of a plan to
rescue them. But we have to go now, before more reinforcements arrive."
"Right...let's go." said Risako.
Miyabi and Risakos afterburners then fired up and both of them headed north at
incredible speed, leaving Momoko and the others behind.
Back on the ground, Soldiers began to repeal from the Chinook Helicopters to the ground,
where Momokos' aircraft was located.
As the 25 soldiers began to approach the down aircraft, black smoke was still rising from
the engines, the right wing had been tore off when he slammed through the trees and the
left wing was barely still attached to the frame.
So soldiers began to circle around the aircraft, keeping their weapons trained on the
aircraft, ready for any surprises.
Just then the passenger compartment door let out a hissing sound, then slowly began to
open. The soldiers aiming their modified assault rifles towards the doors.
Once the door opened, Reina Tanaka, Goto Maki, Aya Matsuura and the now healed
Otani, Murata, Asami, and Nozomi Tsuji came stumbling out, coughing and moaning.
"Mutants!, get down on the ground now!!." ordered the soldiers.
"Alright, we give up." said the girls, and all of them held their hands up and knelt down
on their knees.
Meanwhile, 2 other soldiers began to circle around where the cockpit was. Once then
climbed up towards the cockpits window, they looked inside and saw Momoko,
unconsious.
Their scouter alarms began to beep, "Mutant DNA detected!." said the female
computerized voice, it then began to scan the unconscious Momoko, numbers began to
appear underneath on the bottom of the soldiers eye piece, starting off at 0 and rapidly
rising.
The soldiers mouths dropped open as the numbers reached 5,000 and kept on going.
One of the soldiers reached down to this radio, "We've got another mutant here...and she's
a powerful one." said the soldier.
"Well, what's her power level?." asked the leader, who was still with the other H!P girls
at the back of the aircraft.
The numbers finally stopped at 9,500.
"I don't believe it...her power level...It's OVER NINE THOUSAND!!." yelled the soldier,
impressed that a young female teen, at rest could have a power level that high already.
Momokos' eye then opened up and she looked up at the soldier from her broken cockpit
windows.
The soldiers quickly aimed their rifles at Momoko, "FREEZE!." ordered one of the
officers.
Momoko shut her eyes tight and screamed "AAAHHH~!" at the top of her lungs.
But suddenly, extremely powerful sound waves began to escape her mouth, blowing out
the windows of her cockpit, destroying the instrument panels even more. The soldiers
cried out in pain and covered their eyes as Momoko continued to scream at the top of her
lungs.
The shriek of terror was so loud and so powerful, that the other H!P girls and the soldiers
began to cover their eyes and cry out in pain. Even the bomber pilots in the sky could hear
it, as each of the scouters acted as communicators between the soldiers on the ground and
the bombers in the sky. The scouters on the side of their ears began to vibrate, first slowly
then began to vibrate faster and faster, the eye pieces shattered, then the rest of the scouter
on each of the soldiers head on the ground and in the air exploded.
One of the soldiers at the front of the cockpit quickly raised his rifle and shot Momoko
with one of the rifles tranquilizer darts, and her screaming stopped.
Once the screaming stopped, Aya Matsuura quickly looked up and saw that the soldiers
were still covering their ears, some dropped to their knees in pain.
"NOW!" screamed Matsuura, and she and the others began to fight the soldiers.
Murata Megumi fired her optic blasts at the soldiers, blowing them away with the
powerful beams and slamming them into trees in the forest. While Matsuura was
throwing small, balls of energy at some of the soldiers on the ground. Goto Maki was
doing acrobatic flips, twists and spins through the air as she was slicing soldiers with her
purple energy katana. Nozomi Tsuji was freezing soldiers into ice blocks with her ice
blasts.
But as the continued to fight, some of the girls were getting hit by the tranquilizer darts.
Goto Maki was hit multiple times, but went down fighting till she couldn't stand
anymore. Nozomi Tsuji was also shot with the darts, then fell to the ground.
"Let's get out of here!." screamed Matsuura and she quickly ran over, grabbed Reina
Tanaka, and Asami, then used her powers of flight to take to the sky, holding onto the
hands of the girls and taking them along with her. While Otani grabbed ahold of Murata
Megumi, she then changed her hair to it's long black flowing mane with a green strip in it.
She grabbed ahold of the green strip and a long whip of hair was now in her hand, the
green strip quickly regrew.
Otani then cracked the whip and latched it onto a nearby tree and she began to swing
from tree to tree using her whip as Murata Megumi held onto her.
"What'll we do now?." asked one of the soldiers.
"We have no way to track them now...our scouters were destroyed." said another.
"Let them run for now, they won't have anywhere to go once all of Japans' Military have
scouters of their own." said the leader, "Besides, we've gotten a pretty good haul for
now.".
They had managed to capture Goto Maki, Nozomi Tsuji, Momoko and all of her crew
members and now had one of the S.M.A.Ts aircraft to study.
-
Yay~! First reading since I got back from school! (yes we start on a Friday xD)
"AAAHHH~...DAMN YOU!!." screamed Risako, slamming her throttle forward and
chasing after the fighter. She remained on his tail as he took evasive maneuvers,
completely forgetting about her passengers and crew members she was carrying, she was
lost in her own rage.
O_O Woah Risako-chan. That is the first time i heard or at least read her cursing.....Dang.
"Well, what's her power level?." asked the leader, who was still with the other H!P girls
at the back of the aircraft.
The numbers finally stopped at 9,500.
"I don't believe it...her power level...It's OVER NINE THOUSAND!!." yelled the soldier,
impressed that a young female teen, at rest could have a power level that high already.
AH! I KNEW IT! And I'm guessing Momoko's power is yelling so loud that it might make people deaf?
-
Mai Hagiwara, who was Miyabis' weapons officer, quickly punched in a series of buttons.
Maimai's the one controlling the guns? How cute! :lol:
"Do we really have to do this?" asked Yurina.
"You think I want to?." said Miyabi, "But we won't fire first."
That likely won't matter to Hasegawa. He's so stubborn and set in his way of thinking that if they don't fire on the troops, he'll think that they're baiting them for some bigger attack, and if they do fire then it just gives him an excuse to fire back.
With any luck, some of the military pilots will see and make note of the fact that the girls didn't fire first (and that hopefully that they're not firing to destroy them and/or are giving them chances to get away alive).
"What's going on up there?." asked Momoko.
"We've got four Japanese fighters coming towards us, they have a missile lock on us." reported Miyabi.
"Alright, accelerate to attack speed and begin evasive maneuvers!." ordered Momoko, "I'll be with you guys shortly."
The girls are going to put their piloting skills to a real test here. With luck they won't have to fire that much (if at all).
"Missile locked on target, Fox one!." said the lead fighter pilot, he then pushed the thumb trigger on his joystick and fired off a missile, that locked onto Miyabis' aircraft and began
to speed towards her.
...
Just then, the rear gun turret came to life and automatically began to track the missiles movements, then began to rapidly fire at it as it weave back and forth. Bullets hit the missile and it exploded, shaking Miyabis aircraft from the concussion.
Let's hope that that's the only firing that the girls have to do, and let's hope that the military pilots notice that.
Inside the passenger compartment, the girls began to get sick.
"I think I'm gonna throw up!, then I'm gonna die!!." screamed Yaguchi.
Yasuda Kei who was the eldest member, pressed a button on the arm of her seat.
"Slow down, remember this isn't a fighter!." ordered Yasuda.
"I know, but if I slow down anymore they're blow us out of the sky." replied Miyabi.
Yeah, it's not like they've got much choice here. Hopefully Ayaka remembered to equip these things with barf-bags.
Just then Momokos aircraft exited the summit opening, but the moment she was out,alarms on her cockpit began beep wildly, red lights flashing as well.
"Missile lock..." thought Momoko, her heart beat deep and hard in her chest.
...
The two auto-turrets and two laser cannons began to track the incoming missiles and began to open fire, and as Momoko looked her cockpit window she could see dozens of little glowing bullets and 2 large green laser beams firing at the incoming missiles.
But her Auto-defenses only managed to shoot down 6 of the incoming missiles and 2 managed to get through her intense defense fire screen. One passed overhead of Momokos' aircraft then exploded, violently shaking Momokos' aircraft, the other slammed into the rear top section of her aircraft, right infront of the engines.
Oh shit, Momo-chan! :scared:
"AAAHHH~...DAMN YOU!!." screamed Risako, slamming her throttle forward and chasing after the fighter. She remained on his tail as he took evasive maneuvers, completely forgetting about her passengers and crew members she was carrying, she was lost in her own rage.
Oh crud, this isn't going to end well. She's going to intentionally take out that fighter, thus giving Hasegawa the chance to order the others to shoot to kill.
Risako then pulled back on her joystick and brought her aircraft back around, and had all 3 fighters in her sights.
...
So she switched her joystick to all missiles mode, then squeezed the main trigger with her index finger and both of her missile racks completely emptied, sending 16 missiles spiraling and weaving towards the Japanese fighters.
Dammit Socko, don't do something out of rage that you'll regret later!
...
And suddenly, all 16 missiles exploded before reaching their targets, filling a large portion of the sky with smoke, fire and debris from the missiles.
The fighters flew through the wall of smoke, fire and debris. Small chunks of metal shrapnel from the missiles slammed into the fighters, damaging their engines, and other systems and all 3 of them began to fall towards the ground. But all of the pilots ejected before their planes hit the ground.
At first I thought maybe one of the girls used their powers to detonate the missiles before they could hit their targets. But reading on...were these missiles specifically designed to work in this way? Instead of directly striking their targets, they're meant to explode just prior to impact? I guess it sort of makes sense. At least this way they don't run as much of a risk of completely blowing the pilots out of the sky, giving them more time to escape.
Miyabi looked back over her left shoulder, and out her cockpit window, she saw the 2 Chinook helicopters were circling Momokos' downed aircraft.
"Come on, we'd better get out of here." said Miyabi, "The fighters are gone and there's no way the helicopters will be able to keep up with us."
"What about the others?." asked Risako.
"It's too late to save them now." said Miyabi, "Our Commander will think of a plan to rescue them. But we have to go now, before more reinforcements arrive."
Indeed, better to retreat now to have a chance to rescue the others at a future time. They still have the scouter Yuko got from that one soldier, and the military don't know that yet.
Back on the ground, Soldiers began to repeal from the Chinook Helicopters to the ground, where Momokos' aircraft was located.
...
Meanwhile, 2 other soldiers began to circle around where the cockpit was. Once then climbed up towards the cockpits window, they looked inside and saw Momoko, unconsious.
Their scouter alarms began to beep, "Mutant DNA detected!." said the female computerized voice, it then began to scan the unconscious Momoko,
Wait, I thought none of the Berryz and C-ute girls were mutants. Has Momo-chan been a mutant all along without anyone realizing it???
One of the soldiers reached down to this radio, "We've got another mutant here...and she's a powerful one." said the soldier.
"Well, what's her power level?." asked the leader, who was still with the other H!P girls at the back of the aircraft.
The numbers finally stopped at 9,500.
"I don't believe it...her power level...It's OVER NINE THOUSAND!!." yelled the soldier, impressed that a young female teen, at rest could have a power level that high already.
SWEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEET! :on lol:
I was sort of asking for that one, wasn't I? :D
The soldiers quickly aimed their rifles at Momoko, "FREEZE!." ordered one of the officers.
Momoko shut her eyes tight and screamed "AAAHHH~!" at the top of her lungs.
...
The shriek of terror was so loud and so powerful, that the other H!P girls and the soldiers began to cover their eyes and cry out in pain.
Ah, just like a banshee or Kira from Power Rangers Dino Thunder (how the fuck did I know that? :bleed eyes:).
The shriek of terror was so loud and so powerful, that the other H!P girls and the soldiers began to cover their eyes and cry out in pain. Even the bomber pilots in the sky could hear it, as each of the scouters acted as communicators between the soldiers on the ground and the bombers in the sky. The scouters on the side of their ears began to vibrate, first slowly then began to vibrate faster and faster, the eye pieces shattered, then the rest of the scouter on each of the soldiers head on the ground and in the air exploded.
Well, that's one method of defense that the girls have against the scouters. Unfortunately this means the military will likely be making a point of keeping Momo-chan either quiet or unconscious so that a similar incident doesn't happen.
Once the screaming stopped, Aya Matsuura quickly looked up and saw that the soldiers were still covering their ears, some dropped to their knees in pain.
"NOW!" screamed Matsuura, and she and the others began to fight the soldiers.
...
But as the continued to fight, some of the girls were getting hit by the tranquilizer darts. Goto Maki was hit multiple times, but went down fighting till she couldn't stand anymore. Nozomi Tsuji was also shot with the darts, then fell to the ground.
"Let's get out of here!." screamed Matsuura
...
"What'll we do now?." asked one of the soldiers.
"We have no way to track them now...our scouters were destroyed." said another.
Well, some of them got away. Unfortunately, they're going to be stranded on their own if they can't get in contact with the others.
"Let them run for now, they won't have anywhere to go once all of Japans' Military have scouters of their own." said the leader, "Besides, we've gotten a pretty good haul for now.".
They had managed to capture Goto Maki, Nozomi Tsuji, Momoko and all of her crew members and now had one of the S.M.A.Ts aircraft to study.
Study, eh? Hasegawa's looking to harness the girls' powers for his own purposes maybe? Or maybe he has a relative/someone he cares about deeply that is a mutant that he wants to "cure" and he erroneously thinks that by studying the girls, he can find a way to remove the mutant abilities?
Either way, I can't help but picture a "mad scientist" type scene is forthcoming.
-
I think he means study the plane, not the girls.
-
I think he means study the plane, not the girls.
Damn you, shooting down my crazy theories with your logic.
/me shakes fist at GL.
-
I never really said 100% that the Berryz and H!P kids never had powers.
Heck, the Morning Musume and other older H!P girls were in the 18-25 age range when they first discovered they had powers.
Momokos' powers and Miyabis' *you guessed right when you thought that Miyabi made the missiles explode early, the rush of adrenaline she must of been feeling and the panic, anxiety and all of her emotions unlocked her hidden mutant powers of telekenisis, so it was her who made the missiles explode early...if she didn't, all of Risakos missiles woulda blown the fighters up, along with their pilots.*
As a famous Anime Character once said "Your power comes in respones to a need...not a desire.*, Miyabis couldn't take seeing her friend shooting down the fighters, so she knew she needed to try and stop her in one way or another.
So maybe...more of the Berryz, C-ute members and H!P kids have hidden, dormant powers they do not know about just yet. The time just hasn't come when they need to become stronger, faster, or more powerful then they are.
And me and Sakura had a fun time deciding Momokos power.
"Hhhmm, Momoko...her nickname is squeak...what rhymes with squeak...sneak...speak...Shriek...THAT'S IT!!."
So it only seemed natural that Momoko a.k.a Squeak should have mutant vocal powers.
-
I never really said 100% that the Berryz and H!P kids never had powers.
Heck, the Morning Musume and other older H!P girls were in the 18-25 age range when they first discovered they had powers.
Ah, so it isn't that they don't have powers per se, it's just that IF they do, they haven't emerged just yet.
*you guessed right when you thought that Miyabi made the missiles explode early, the rush of adrenaline she must of been feeling and the panic, anxiety and all of her emotions unlocked her hidden mutant powers of telekenisis, so it was her who made the missiles explode early...if she didn't, all of Risakos missiles woulda blown the fighters up, along with their pilots.*
Actually, I was thinking more along the lines of Socko's weapons officer (can't remember if you had stated who it was before) using the "self-destruct" command on her control panel in the plane. :mon sweat: Remember at this point I didn't think any of the H!P Kids had powers.
And me and Sakura had a fun time deciding Momokos power.
"Hhhmm, Momoko...her nickname is squeak...what rhymes with squeak...sneak...speak...Shriek...THAT'S IT!!."
So it only seemed natural that Momoko a.k.a Squeak should have mutant vocal powers.
Makes sense when you put it that way. :lol:
So Tyler, dude, out of curiosity, you aiming for 100 chapters or something? The way you're keeping this going it seems like it just might make it (we haven't heard from Miki and the Brotherhood in a while, and there are STILL issues to resolve with them, between them and SMAT, between SMAT and Hasegawa, and probably between Hasegawa and the Brotherhood if he ever finds out that THEY were the ones responsible for the previous attacks). :D
-
100 Chapters....no not intentionally, I just try to keep my chapters to alittle less then 9 pages on Microsoft word.
but it seems once I start writing I can't stop, I just want to make the chapters detail, with lots of action. I end up making each chapter longer then it should be. But even though it's long, it doesn't go very far, story length wise.
That whole *H!P girls retreat back to TV Tokyo, fight the police, then escape.
-If this were a movie, that scene probably would of only been 20 minutes long in a 3 hour movie. But it took me like 4 or 5 chapters to write, describe and put up. :rofl: :rofl:
***And I'm trying to get this story done before I head to school this fall...which is in like 2 weeks.***
cuz one I start school, I wanna concentrate fully on my studies and not have anything else on my mind.
But I generally only write 1 chapter/day and each chapter takes me like 2 hours to write, edit and put up. And I'm busy doing other things during the day as well.
So I only have like 14 or so days left to write... :-\ :-\
-
Chapter 65-
Fujimotos' mutant brotherhood encampment was in the middle of a large strategic meeting. They
were planning to liberate a mutant prison Overlord knew of during his time of service as a Tokyo
police officer. Overlord was walking amongst a small, super elite group, made up of 30 his
followers. Fujimotos' group among them. All of them were staring up at an overhead projection
screen, which showed an above view of Tokyos' mutant prison.
"Even though it brought me great pain to be amongst so many of our kind who were imprisoned."
said Overlord to his mutant followers, "It allowed me to map out all of the important structures
and other objects of importance for this Mutant prison."
Overlord clicked on his laser pointer and pointed it at the overhead screen, at a building in the
upper left hand corner of the prison courtyard.
"This building here..." said Overlord, circling it with his laser pointer, "Is the prisoners cells."
Overlord them moved to 4 large guard houses located on each corner of the high prison walls.
"These, are the guard houses, and I want 'The Darkness Squad' to eliminate these structures first."
said Overlord, "If we take out the guard towers, they will not know which direction we are
attacking from. And they will not be able to remain safe above the ground on their high walls."
"HAI!" shouted 6 male brotherhood members of The Darkness Squad, all of them were very
gothic looking.
"Next, we'll hit the guards barracks." said overlord, "Eliminating their stockpiles of rifles and
other weapons. As well as eliminating many of the humans guarding the prison. And I assign this
task to Typhoons' unit."
All of the brotherhood members looked over at Fujimoto, "Do you feel up to this task?" asked
Overlord, Fujimoto thought carefully for a moment, then nodded her head.
"You can count on us sir." said Fujimoto.
"And I don't think you assigned a name to your Super Elite unit." said Overlord.
Fujimotos teammates looked over at her, "We'd like to be called, Storm unit." said Fujimoto.
"Very well, Storm unit will eliminate the prison guards barracks." said Overlord.
Overlord then continued to hand out assignments to other Elite brotherhood groups as Fujimotos
mind wandered.
"We're doing this to save more of our kind from the cruel humans." thought Fujimoto, "So, I
don't have much a problem carrying out this rescue operation."
Overlord then finished the mission briefing, "That's all, we launch the raid in 2 days, when we'll
be joined by other elite units from Osaka and Kobe. So get some rest for the time being,
Dismissed!"
All of the Elite brotherhood members stood up, then saluted Overlord and filed out of the tent.
As Fujimoto and her group were leaving, they were stopped by Overlord.
"I wish you good luck on the upcoming raid." said Overlord, "But seeing how your leader,
Fujimoto preformed in the past I'm sure this raid will go smoothly."
Fujimoto smiled, "Thank you sir." said Fujimoto.
Overlord put his arm around Fujimotos' shoulders and began to walk with her, away from the
others.
"I see your still at only 5 members for your team." said Overlord.
Fujimoto looked back at the others, "Yes sir, I'm having a little trouble picking out a 6th." said
Fujimoto, "These people I have on my team now. I trust them with my life and know they're
worthy of being on my super elite team."
"I see, but it's tough choosing another member right?" asked Overlord. "Especially when there's
so many other mutants to choose from now."
Fujimoto nodded her head, "Yes sir, I have not yet seen enough other mutant brotherhood
members in action to choose another member." said Fujimoto.
"Well then, how about you choose after this raid." said Overlord.
"We'll be assisted by 2 other brotherhood compounds during this raid. One brotherhood
compound from Osaka and one brotherhood compound from Kobe." said Overlord, 鉄o there
will be plenty of members to choose from after the raid."
"Yes sir!" said Fujimoto, saluting him.
Meanwhile, back at Tokyos' Mutant brotherhood prison. The inmates were being led back to
their cells, the guards finally finished getting the dead mutants out of the courtyard after the last
prison riot. The bodies of those who were killed were inside body bags, sitting by the large front
gates, waiting to be loaded into the back of a large green military van.
As Michishige walked with her head lowered, she slowly looked over at the bodies, knowing one
of them was Fujiyama, the girl who sacrificed herself to save her and her friends.
Fujiyamas' younger sister, was walking a short distance behind Sayumi, her eyes locked on her as
she slowly walked with the other mutant prisoners back towards the prison cells. She continued
to struggle with her plasticuffs that were behind her back, and she managed to squeeze one of her
small hands out of one of the cuffs plastic rings that was around her wrist. But she kept her hands
close to together to make it seem like she still had her hands cuffed behind her back.
She then slowly reached into the back of her pants pocket and pulled out a small, round rock she
picked up and slipped into her pocket while she was sitting on the ground in the stone warehouse.
She quickened her pace as she wrapped her right hand tightly around the rock. Once she was
right behind Sayumi, she jumped on her back and began to smash the rock that was in her hand
against Sayumis' head, and both girls fell to the ground. Sayumi unable to defend herself as her
hands were still handcuffed behind her back.
The rock fell out of Fujiyamas' sister's hand, but she climbed on top of her and began to punch
her in the face repeatedly as she screamed in rage.
"YOU TOOK EVERYTHING AWAY FROM ME!!" she screamed as she continued to punch
Michishige in the face.
The other H!P girls looked back as the brutal beating continued.
"Michishige!" screamed Ayaka.
She and the rest of the girls began to rush back to help her, slamming their way past the guards
with their shoulders. Otani and Kago each slammed their bodies into two guards in front of them,
clearing a path for Ayaka to rush past and ram her shoulder into Fujiyamas' younger sister,
knocking her off of Michishige.
"That's enough!, That's enough!!." roared the head prison guard, leading more of his men towards
the fight.
The guards, then rushed in and grabbed the other H!P girls, then Ayaka and Fujiyamas' young
sister. Her young sister kicked and screamed in rage as the guards tried to hold her back, it taking
3 of them to hold the little girl away from the motionless Michishige, whose face was covered in
dark purple bruises, 2 black eyes, a broken nose and a large gash to the back of the head that bled
horribly.
"Michishige!." cried Ayaka, trying to break free from the prison guard who was holding her by
the waist, dragging her back towards the prison cells. But Ayaka, kicked him hard in the groin
with the back of her heel, then rushed back towards Michishiges' side and knelt beside her.
She lowered her head close to her face and listened. She heard breathing but it was slow and
labored, Ayaka then placed her head against her chest and she could still hear her heart beating.
"She's alive..." thought Ayaka, "But only just barely..."
"Get back into line!." roared the head prison guard, grabbing Ayaka by the shoulders and lifting
her back onto her feet.
"Wait!." cried Ayaka, "You have to help her, she needs medical attention. GET HER TO A
HOSPITAL!!"
The guard looked into Ayakas' eyes, then looked down at Michishige, "Hmmm...alright, it'll
make one less that we have to transport anyways."
"Transport?" asked Ayaka.
"Yes, it seems the Military has captured more of your teammates who were hiding out at Mount
Nantai." said the guard, "But, Head General Hasagawa suggested we split you girls up, you work
too well when you together. Even without your powers you still managed to inflict serious chaos
in our prison."
"Where are you going to take us?" asked Ayaka.
"You'll all go somewhere different, to different Mutant Prisons, somewhere you all can't be
together anymore." said the guard.
Ayaka looked back over the guards shoulder and saw 2 medics from the prison, placing
Michishiges' body onto a stretcher and carrying her over to the front gates, where a small van was
waiting.
Ayaka then stopped struggling, "I won't resist anymore, so long as you help my friend." said
Ayaka.
The guard nodded his head and he let go of Ayaka and she continued on her own to prison cells.
Meanwhile, a small pigeon sat on the railing of one of the guard towers, looking down into the
courtyard and cooing softly. It then flapped it's wings and took to the sky, flying away from the
mutant prison.
A short distance away, Ai Takahashi was hiding in one of the forests just outside of the Mutant
Prisons' walls, she was taking pictures of the building. And as she looked up, she saw a small
pigeon land on one of the branches in the tree she was hiding behind. The pigeon looked down at
Takahashi then swooped towards her, and at the same time turning into a human form.
Eri Kamei then landed on the ground next to Ai Takahashi.
"Well, what did you see?" asked Takahashi.
"It looked like some sort of prison, with many inmates, as well as a heck of alot of guards." said
Eri, "But..."
"But what?" asked Takahashi.
"I just witnessed something horrible..." said Kamei, looking down at the ground.
"What?!?" asked Takahashi.
"Michishige...she was horribly beaten by another girl." replied Kamei, as she trembled.
"No way..." said Ai Takahashi, "Is she ok?"
"I don't know, I saw some guards taking her to a van just now." said Kamei.
"A van...hmm." said Takahashi, "If the van makes its way out of the prison, maybe we should try
and rescue her."
"No no...we shouldn't do that." said Kamei.
"Why not?" asked Takahashi, "She's our friend...we have to help her."
"Ai-chan, think about our other friends." said Kamei, "If we rescue Michishige now, they might
hurt our other friends in retaliation for rescuing her."
"ah...never thought of that." said Takahashi, "And you and I would be no match for that many
guards."
"Right...did you take your pictures?" asked Kamei.
"Yep, did you scout out the entire prison?" asked Takahashi.
"Yes, I think we've gotten all of the Intel we need, so let's get back to Mount Nantai
immediately." said Kamei.
"Alright, grab my hand and we'll head back." said Takahashi, extending her hand out to Kamei.
Kamei took Takahashis' hand, and the two of the girls disappeared as Takahashi teleported away,
back towards Mount Nantai.
Back inside the Prison, all of the inmates were placed inside their small prison cells. Ayaka's cell
happened to be right next to Fujiyamas' younger sisters'.
Ayaka rubbed her sore wrists, having been handcuffed for hours. As she sat on her small bed, she
pulled her knees up to her chest and placed her head against her knees and wrapped her arms
around her legs.
She looked over at Fujiyamas' young sister through the bars that separated their two cells. She
was staring down at a picture, tears in her eyes. As Ayaka looked closer at the back of the picture
she saw two names and a date written on the back of the picture. It read "Fujiyama+Moriko/June
7th, 2001."
"Why did you do that..." said Ayaka slowly, glaring over at her. "Why did you attack my friend?"
"You people are responsible for taking the only person who cared for and protected me." said
Moriko, "My big sister was the only thing I had left in this world that I cared for. Not even our
parents gave me the same amount of love and protection she did...it was them who turned us over
to the police when they found out we were both mutants."
Ayaka suddenly broke her gaze, feeling a little sorry for the young girl, who lost so much at such
a young age. "I'm sorry to hear that." said Ayaka.
"That's the last thing I need." said Moriko, "Someone else feeling sorry for me...I don't need your
pity.", she then laid down on her bed and turned her back to Ayaka.
"And I'm sorry about your sister." said Ayaka, she then rested her forehead against her knees
once again and held herself, shivering inside her cold prison cell.
-
Fujimotos' mutant brotherhood encampment was in the middle of a large strategic meeting.
Ah, a Miki chapter! 8)
They were planning to liberate a mutant prison Overlord knew of during his time of service as a Tokyo police officer. Overlord was walking amongst a small, super elite group, made up of 30 his followers. Fujimotos' group among them. All of them were staring up at an overhead projection screen, which showed an above view of Tokyos' mutant prison.
Wait, Overlord used to be a cop? :o I wonder if he personally knew the Chief?
So their planning to strike at the mutant prison, huh? Overlord is probably planning on using the suffering that the prisoners have had to go through as a way to convince them to fight against humanity with him. And if Overlord's past tactics are any indication, anyone who sides with him will likely be just used as front-line grunts (which are meant to take the brunt of the enemy assault and suffer the most losses), unless he senses that they have great potential in their mutant abilities. I wonder though, if he knows of the SMAT members that have been captured and that are being held there? They might complicate matters a bit for him.
More importantly, how will Miki react when she sees her former H!P colleagues being held there? How will THEY react when they see her fighting with The Brotherhood? :cry:
"Even though it brought me great pain to be amongst so many of our kind who were imprisoned." said Overlord to his mutant followers, "It allowed me to map out all of the important structures and other objects of importance for this Mutant prison."
Oh shit he was a guard at the prison??? :shocked: This MUST have been before the military had developed the scouters, which makes one wonder, does Overlord know of their existence, and does he care? My guess is that he probably doesn't.
Overlord them moved to 4 large guard houses located on each corner of the high prison walls. "These, are the guard houses, and I want 'The Darkness Squad' to eliminate these structures first."
...
"HAI!" shouted 6 male brotherhood members of The Darkness Squad, all of them were very gothic looking.
These guys sound like bad news. They're probably amongst the supreme elite of The Brotherhood's members.
"Next, we'll hit the guards barracks." said overlord, "Eliminating their stockpiles of rifles and other weapons. As well as eliminating many of the humans guarding the prison. And I assign this task to Typhoons' unit."
All of the brotherhood members looked over at Fujimoto, "Do you feel up to this task?" asked Overlord, Fujimoto thought carefully for a moment, then nodded her head.
"You can count on us sir." said Fujimoto.
Taking out the stockpile of weapons is sound strategy, and is a necessary move to help ensure victory. I only hope that Miki hasn't been around Overlord so much that she starts adopting his cavalier attitude about killing (even if the guards ARE trying to get them first).
"And I don't think you assigned a name to your Super Elite unit." said Overlord.
Fujimotos teammates looked over at her, "We'd like to be called, Storm unit." said Fujimoto.
Since Miki's the commander of the unit, it fits, even if it's a little blah. :P
Overlord then continued to hand out assignments to other Elite brotherhood groups as Fujimoto's mind wandered.
"We're doing this to save more of our kind from the cruel humans." thought Fujimoto, "So, I don't have much a problem carrying out this rescue operation."
Geez, Miki still doesn't see that Overlord is being just as bad as the humans (i.e. the military that have been holding and torturing these mutant prisoners) that they're fighting against. :cry: The fact though, that she's having to tell herself this to seemingly justify the mission to herself is somewhat reassuring. It shows that she hasn't fully embraced Overlord's way of thinking.
Meanwhile, back at Tokyos' Mutant brotherhood prison. The inmates were being led back to their cells, the guards finally finished getting the dead mutants out of the courtyard after the last prison riot. The bodies of those who were killed were inside body bags, sitting by the large front gates, waiting to be loaded into the back of a large green military van.
God, I don't even want to know what they do with the bodies. Whatever it is, given their hatred for mutants it's probably not dignified. Wouldn't be surprised if they just dump them into mass graves or something.
Fujiyamas' younger sister, was walking a short distance behind Sayumi, her eyes locked on her as she slowly walked with the other mutant prisoners back towards the prison cells.
...
she managed to squeeze one of her small hands out of one of the cuffs plastic rings that was around her wrist. But she kept her hands close to together to make it seem like she still had her hands cuffed behind her back.
She then slowly reached into the back of her pants pocket and pulled out a small, round rock she picked up and slipped into her pocket while she was sitting on the ground in the stone warehouse.
She quickened her pace as she wrapped her right hand tightly around the rock. Once she was right behind Sayumi, she jumped on her back and began to smash the rock that was in her hand
against Sayumis' head, and both girls fell to the ground. Sayumi unable to defend herself as her hands were still handcuffed behind her back.
...
"YOU TOOK EVERYTHING AWAY FROM ME!!" she screamed as she continued to punch Michishige in the face.
Shit, poor little sister's still unable to understand that Fujiyama intentionally took the shot that would have it Sayu. She's not trying to look at why she did it, she's just looking for a person to blame that she can take revenge on. She can't take out her anger on the guard that fired the shot, so she'll take it out on the person Fujiyama was trying to protect. The fact that Sayu can't defend herself just makes it easier for her to do it.
Somehow I doubt that Overlord will have a hard time convincing THIS one to join up with him. If she does, it'll make for an interesting scene if The Brotherhood and SMAT have one big, final battle.
Head General Hasagawa suggested we split you girls up, you work too well when you together. Even without your powers you still managed to inflict serious chaos in our prison."
"Where are you going to take us?" asked Ayaka.
"You'll all go somewhere different, to different Mutant Prisons, somewhere you all can't be together anymore." said the guard.
Again from a strategy standpoint this is a smart move. They always say there's strength in numbers. It's particularly true when those numbers include people of influence and/or strength who can work together. Split them up, and you lessen their ability to hurt you because you're isolating them from each other and from the rest of the prison population in general.
Meanwhile, a small pigeon sat on the railing of one of the guard towers, looking down into the courtyard and cooing softly. It then flapped it's wings and took to the sky, flying away from the mutant prison.
Hi Eri! :wave: Be sure to get back safely so that you can tell Yuko that you have to hurry up and rescue the others before they get transported to the other prisons!
"Why did you do that..." said Ayaka slowly, glaring over at her. "Why did you attack my friend?"
"You people are responsible for taking the only person who cared for and protected me."
"You people"? The girl's acting like she's not a mutant herself. Newsflash girl, you're a mutant too. When you say "you people", you're talking about your own kind here.
"My big sister was the only thing I had left in this world that I cared for. Not even our parents gave me the same amount of love and protection she did...it was them who turned us over to the police when they found out we were both mutants."
Your parents are the 2 people in the world a child trusts implicity. To be betrayed like this by her own parents... no wonder she (Moriko) is so bitter and angry at everyone.
-
Chapter 66- New Recruits
Momoko slowly began to wake up, she had a pounding headache and felt weak. As she
began to wake she noticed she was sitting inside of a large, black bus, with bars on the
windows, a metal gate that separated the bus driver from the passengers. And as she
looked down she saw that there were handcuffs on her wrists.
She looked over and saw Goto Maki sitting next to her, but as she tried to say something
to her, nothing came out. Her mouth was covered with large, black duct tape, she could
barely move her mouth at all. So she began to struggle, the chains on her cuffs jangling
together loudly.
"What's going on back here!." said a soldier, who was walking up and down the aisle with
a large assault rifle. He quickly approached Momoko and aimed his rifle down at her. "Sit
still and keep quiet NOW!."
Momoko trembled in fear, "How can you talk to her like that, she's only a kid!." said Goto
Maki.
"Yeah, a powerful mutant kid." said the guard, "Does she even remember what happened
back in the forest of Mount Nantai?"
Goto Maki looked over at Momoko, but she shook her head, not knowing what they were
talking about. "No, I don't think she does."
"Well, that tape around her mouth is for our own protection...she's got quite a loud shriek
for someone so small." said the guard, he then lowered his rifle and continued to walk up
and down the aisle.
Momoko looked over at Goto Maki once more, and looked into her eyes. "No, I don't
know where we're going." said Goto Maki, somehow knowing what Momoko was asking
just by looking at her.
"oers." said Momoko in a muffled voice.
"Others?" asked Goto Maki, Momoko nodded her head, "I don't know, I hope they got
away. But they're not on the same bus as we are, so I'm assuming they got away safely."
Momoko breathed a sigh of relief through her nose, and Goto Maki nodded. "So long as
they're safe...we have a chance." whispered Momoko.
The bus then pulled into a smaller town and came to a stop.
"What's going on?" said Goto Maki.
10 armed guards then boarded the buses, each of them stopping beside one of the seats
down the aisle.
"Take the younger kids off the bus and load them into the van." said the head guard.
All of the guards each grabbed one of the Berryz or H!P kids and began to drag them off
of the bus.
One of the guards then reached over Goto Maki and grabbed Momoko by the arm and
quickly pulled her over Goto Makis body as Momo struggled to break free.
"Stop!" cried Goto Maki, "Where are you taking them!!."
"They're going to a different mutant prison then you are." said the head guard, "So this is
where they get off."
"You can't do this!, they're only children!." yelled Goto Maki, she growled then tried to
power up her mutant powers, but the metal collar around her neck gave her a powerful
shock, then began to beep loudly.
"I wouldn't do that if I were you." said the guard, "Otherwise if you keep this up, you'll
get your head blown off right in front of your teammates...and we wouldn't want kids this
young to witness that."
Momoko, Saki Shimizu, Chisato Okai, Saki Nakajima and Megumi Murakami were then
taken off of the bus and loaded into a green military van. And Goto Maki could do
nothing but looked out the window as the van began to drive off, heading west with the
young H!P girls.
Meanwhile, Miyoshi, Rika and Yui were beginning to wake up as well. One they woke
up, they saw they were inside a bus as well. But the bus had other mutant prisoners on it
as well.
"Not bad for a days work." said one of the soldiers guarding the prisoners., "These
scouters make our job of hunting down powerful mutants that much easier.
"What's going on...where are we?." asked Yui to Miyoshi.
"I don't know, but I don't like the looks of this." said Miyoshi, "From the looks of it, we're
heading north. We just passed a sign that said 80 miles to Sendai City. That's WAY north
of Tokyo."
"So they aren't taking us back to Tokyo again...why?." asked Yui.
"I don't know, but I know that is where most of our friends are...it's like we're purposely
being split up from them." said Miyoshi.
Yui sighed sadly, "Where ever we are going...I'm glad your with me." said Yui, leaning
over and placing her head against Miyoshis' shoulder.
But their tender moment was suddenly and violently interrupted as an explosion went off
right beside the bus, throwing the bus sideways, as it then went up onto two wheels and
nearly tipped over. But the driver managed to get the bus back onto it's 4 wheels and
slammed on the breaks.
"We're under attack!." said the bus driver, "All troops prepare for battle!."
And all of the soldiers inside the bus quickly ran to the front, then exited the bus.
"What the heck's going on?" cried Rika Ishikawa.
Outside of the bus more explosions, screaming and gunfire could be heard, with bright
multicolored flashes of light flashing against the window. Suddenly one of the soldiers
bodies was thrown hard against the window and it shattered, the bars bending from the
impact.
"Maybe it's our friends?." suggested Miyoshi.
Another large explosion went off and a military jeep went flying past the window,
engulfed in flames.
"I don't think so...our friend's wouldn't be this violent, even to save us." said Rika.
Rika Ishikawa, who had a window seat, looked out of the black tinted windows. There were soldiers running around and firing their rifles widly towards the forest. Just then a young girl emerged from the forest, doing backwards somersaulting flips towards the soldiers. She then flipped high into the air and landed just a short distance from 2 soldiers.
The soldiers looked at her and began to shoot at her, but the girl was very agile and flipped, ducked and dodged the incoming fire as she ran towards them. She then slashed them with some kind of sword, Rika was extremely surprised to see that the sword the girl had in her hand was made out of water.
Another soldier turned towards the girl and began to shoot at her, but the strange girl formed a large bubble of water infront of her, which stopped the bullets. Once the soldiers gun clicked empty, the girl dropped the bubble of water to the ground, then formed a long spear, made out of water in her hand. She threw the spear at the soldier, killing him as he flew back and slammed into an overturned jeep.
Three more large explosions went off, then all was silent. The gunfire stopped, the
screaming stopped and the night was calm once again.
The girl then held her hand out, with her palm facing upwards and all of the water on the ground, as well as the spear that killed the soldier quickly flew towards her hand and sphere of water in her hand, which she put into metal canteen attached to her belt.
The strange girl then turned her gaze towards the prison bus and she began to walk towards it, more teenage boys joined her as they continue towards the bus.
The silence was getting to Yui, "I don't like the sounds of this..." said Yui.
All of the other prisoners began to chatter to one another nervously, but then the sounds
of footsteps could be heard once again. This time, they were approaching the bus. And
everyone inside grew quiet once again.
"Uh oh..." said Miyoshi, her heart beating hard and deep inside her chest.
Just then a young teenage girl slowly climbed up the metal steps leading into the bus, she
then looked over at all of the silent prisoners. She then began to walk down the aisle, she
was wearing one of the devices the soldiers were wearing earlier. She looking at each
prisoner as she slowly walked past them.
The girl was only 5'4" tall, and was dressed all in black clothing and black military style
boots. She also wore a long black cape that went down past her knees and flapped behind
her as she walked. Once she had walked down the whole middle aisle of the bus, she
turned around and began to walk back towards the front.
As she walked past Miyoshi and Yui, the girls kept their eyes on her. And on the back of
her cape was what looked like a large blue rain drop sown on the back of her cape.
Just then, 5 more teenage boys entered the bus as the girl approached them.
"It's confirmed, they're all mutants." said the girl, taking the device off her head and
tossing it to the ground. She then twisted the cap off of a canteen she was wearing and
opened her palm. The water inside the canteen quickly came out, and formed into what
looked like a samurai Katana made of water. The girl then stabbed the scouter with her
katana and it exploded in a small puff of smoke and fire.
"Great job...Azumi." said one of the boys, patting her on the shoulder as he stepped
forward and stood infront of the group.
Everyone remained quiet, and the boy began to speak.
"We're with the Brotherhood of Mutants, and we have a proposition for you all." said the
boy, "If you join us, we'll set you free and you can join in the fight against the evil human
oppressors. Or you can remain here and await to be captured by the humans once
again...make your choice."
All of the prisoners inside the bus remained quiet for a few seconds, then all of them
erupted into loud, joyous cheering and everyone held up their hands that were still
handcuffs, eagerly waiting to be released.
The brotherhood mutants then began to walk down the aisles, setting the prisoners free,
one by one.
"Brotherhood...I know I've heard that name before." whispered Miyoshi to Yui.
"Yes...it sounds familiar in a way." said Yui.
Rika then gasped loudly, "I know who they are...the brotherhood is the same group of
mutants who attacked Takayama city." said Rika.
"Uh oh..." said Yui.
One of the brotherhood mutants was getting closer to Rika and her team mates.
"What should we do?." asked Miyoshi.
Rika thought long and hard for a moment, "Let's go with them." said Rika, Miyoshi and
Yui shot her a look of extreme confusion. "If we join them, we can find out what they're
up to and what they're planning."
"It may help to save more lives...so I agree." said Yui.
"I sure hope your right." said Miyoshi.
The brotherhood teenager known as Azumi stopped in front of Miyoshi and Yui who
were sitting together and looked down at them. The girls had never seen a Japanese girl
with such blue eyes, like water.
"You in or out?." she asked.
Yui and Miyoshi each held their hands up at the same time and the Azumi raised her
katana made of water, then sliced downwards 4 times at near blinding speed and the
chains joining their handcuffs to their seats and to the wrists were sliced off. She then
changed the katana made of water in her hand into a smaller dagger of water and picked
the locks on their handcuffs, causing them to fall to the ground in a pile of chains and
metal.
Yui and Miyoshi stood up and looked over at her, "Thanks..." said the girls, but Azumi
didn't respond and kept on walking down the aisles, freeing more mutant prisoners.
Rika then joined the girls a few moments later, and all three of them began to walk
towards the front. The trio then exited the bus, but the devastation they saw was terrible.
The 4 military jeeps and humvees escorting the prison bus were completely destroyed, all
of the human soldiers were killed and the ground was filled with blast craters, flaming
wreckage and blood.
The large group of freed mutant prisoners then joined the group of brotherhood mutants
as they lead them into a nearby forest.
"We're here." said Azumi, the mutant prisoners began to look around.
"Where?" asked Rika.
"Where our ride is waiting." said Azumi.
She then raised a walkie talkie to her mouth, "You can turn off the stealth mode now."
said Azumi, "We're ready to leave."
Just then, an aircraft suddenly appeared, almost as if out of thin air.
"Whoa..." said Miyoshi, "What is that?"
"One of the brotherhood's newest inventions...we call it the Switchblade. It's the most
perfect stealth craft ever built. It's invisible to radar, and even to the human eye when in
stealth mode."
The aircraft was a large black helicopter and jet hybrid aircraft, with the crimson red
mutant brotherhood symbol on the vertical stabilizer at the back of the aircraft. The
aircraft had a large helicopter style rotor, but had the bodyframe of a jet.
The Brotherhood mutants boarded the aircraft, with the freed mutant brotherhood
prisoners joining them. The inside of the aircraft was spacious, with lot's of seats,
computer terminals and other high tech looking gadgets.
Once everyone took their seats and buckled up the aircraft began to take off. The top rotor
spinning, with two smaller vertical thrusters on the bottom of the jet, helping to keep it
stable as it rose into the air.
When they were above the treetops, the rear jet engine came to life and threw the jet
forward as the after burner was engaged.
"Stealth mode on." said Azumi as she pressed a short series of buttons, and the aircraft
completely disappeared, only the sound of it's engine could be heard as it flew north with
Rika, Miyoshi, and Yui. The Mutant Brotherhoods newest recruits.
-
Hmm...Strange that Kamei would call Michishige by her last name and not Sayu/Sayumi?
-
Momoko slowly began to wake up, she had a pounding headache and felt weak.
...
She looked over and saw Goto Maki sitting next to her, but as she tried to say something to her, nothing came out. Her mouth was covered with large, black duct tape, she could barely move her mouth at all.
Hmmmm...does Momo even know/realize that she has mutant powers? :?
The bus then pulled into a smaller town and came to a stop.
"What's going on?" said Goto Maki.
10 armed guards then boarded the buses, each of them stopping beside one of the seats down the aisle.
"Take the younger kids off the bus and load them into the van." said the head guard.
Shit, they don't know that they're splitting them up and sending them to different prisons. :O
Meanwhile, Miyoshi, Rika and Yui were beginning to wake up as well. One they woke up, they saw they were inside a bus as well. But the bus had other mutant prisoners on it as well.
...
"What's going on...where are we?." asked Yui to Miyoshi.
"I don't know, but I don't like the looks of this." said Miyoshi, "From the looks of it, we're heading north. We just passed a sign that said 80 miles to Sendai City. That's WAY north of Tokyo."
...
it's like we're purposely being split up from them." said Miyoshi.
Yui sighed sadly, "Where ever we are going...I'm glad your with me." said Yui, leaning over and placing her head against Miyoshis' shoulder.
But their tender moment was suddenly and violently interrupted as an explosion went off right beside the bus, throwing the bus sideways, as it then went up onto two wheels and nearly tipped over. But the driver managed to get the bus back onto it's 4 wheels and slammed on the breaks.
"We're under attack!." said the bus driver, "All troops prepare for battle!."
Oh crap, here comes The Brotherhood. Worst thing about it is, Hasegawa will likely just use this as an excuse to restrict the mutants that have already been captured even more, since to him they're all the same, even though in reality they're not.
Just then a young teenage girl slowly climbed up the metal steps leading into the bus, she then looked over at all of the silent prisoners. She then began to walk down the aisle, she was wearing one of the devices the soldiers were wearing earlier. She looking at each prisoner as she slowly walked past them.
Whoa, so The Brotherhood knows about the scouters? She must have taken one off of one of the soldiers, and is now using it to identify the mutants on the bus that have the strongest power levels (probably to recruit them). But then, what about the "weaker" ones?
"It's confirmed, they're all mutants." said the girl, taking the device off her head and tossing it to the ground. She then twisted the cap off of a canteen she was wearing and opened her palm. The water inside the canteen quickly came out, and formed into what looked like a samurai Katana made of water. The girl then stabbed the scouter with her katana and it exploded in a small puff of smoke and fire.
Sort of strange that they wouldn't keep the scouter. If there are engineers amongst their ranks they might have been able to reverse-engineer it and come up with a countermeasure or something. At the very least it would make their own job of finding mutants to join them easier.
"We're with the Brotherhood of Mutants, and we have a proposition for you all." said the boy, "If you join us, we'll set you free and you can join in the fight against the evil human oppressors. Or you can remain here and await to be captured by the humans once again...make your choice."
All of the prisoners inside the bus remained quiet for a few seconds, then all of them erupted into loud, joyous cheering and everyone held up their hands that were still handcuffs, eagerly waiting to be released.
Interesting spin that they put on themselves. They claim to fight for mutant freedom (and some of them actually may have joined with that intention), but they don't realize that in the end, they're just being used by Overlord to further his own goals/ambitions.
"Brotherhood...I know I've heard that name before." whispered Miyoshi to Yui.
"Yes...it sounds familiar in a way." said Yui.
Rika then gasped loudly, "I know who they are...the brotherhood is the same group of mutants who attacked Takayama city." said Rika.
"Uh oh..." said Yui.
...
"Let's go with them." said Rika, Miyoshi and Yui shot her a look of extreme confusion. "If we join them, we can find out what they're up to and what they're planning."
Nice thinking Rika. The only potential hitch is if Miki sees them, and the others (particularly Overlord) find out that they're really with S.M.A.T. If that happen, the 3 of them are probably as good as dead.
Speaking of Miki, it's going to be interesting to see what happens when she DOES realize that the three of them have been "recruited" by The Brotherhood. When they tell her what has REALLY been going on, what will Miki do?
The large group of freed mutant prisoners then joined the group of brotherhood mutants as they lead them into a nearby forest.
...
"You can turn off the stealth mode now." said Azumi, "We're ready to leave."
Just then, an aircraft suddenly appeared, almost as if out of thin air.
"Whoa..." said Miyoshi, "What is that?"
"One of the brotherhood's newest inventions...we call it the Switchblade. It's the most perfect stealth craft ever built. It's invisible to radar, and even to the human eye when in stealth mode."
The aircraft was a large black helicopter and jet hybrid aircraft, with the crimson red mutant brotherhood symbol on the vertical stabilizer at the back of the aircraft. The aircraft had a large helicopter style rotor, but had the bodyframe of a jet.
Damn...that sounds hella cool. 8)
Once everyone took their seats and buckled up the aircraft began to take off. The top rotor spinning, with two smaller vertical thrusters on the bottom of the jet, helping to keep it stable as it rose into the air.
When they were above the treetops, the rear jet engine came to life and threw the jet forward as the after burner was engaged.
"Stealth mode on." said Azumi as she pressed a short series of buttons, and the aircraft completely disappeared, only the sound of it's engine could be heard as it flew north with Rika, Miyoshi, and Yui. The Mutant Brotherhoods newest recruits.
Yeah...gotta admit...that IS hella cool. :cool1:
-
Chapter 67- Family Secrets
Azumi and her group of freed mutants were nearing the main brotherhood encampment. Rika
looked out the window and could see nothing but mountains and forests for as far as the eye
could see.
"After living in the city for most of my life...I forgot that this much nature still existed in Japan."
said Rika.
The switchblade then began to slow down, with the main engine shutting off a few moments later
and the helicopter style rotor starting up once again.
Azumi then turned around and looked back at the passengers, "We're here." she said. She then
turned off stealth mode and the switchblade aircraft reappeared.
The switchblade then began to descend towards the ground. Inside all of the new brotherhood
recruits flocked towards the windows, eager to see their new home.
Down on the ground, a brotherhood plane director was waving glowing red flight sticks down
towards the ground, signaling Azumi to land the aircraft on top of a designated landing area.
Azumi obeyed and soon, her aircraft set down on top of a large square concrete landing pad. The
Switchblades main door opened up and a small metal stair case descended towards the ground.
With Azumi and the other brotherhood mutants following close behind her.
As Rika and her teammates exited the switchblades door, they stopped and looked out at the
encampment.
"Oh my..." was all Rika managed to say, the sight was beyond other words.
Azumis' switchblade was not the only one, parked beside Azumis・were at least 15 other
switchblades, with many other empty landing pads, which obviously ment there were many more.
There were also tents of various sizes stretched out along the forest floor for as far as she could
see, with futuristic looking land vehicles and tanks parked around the area.
"Now there's an eye opener..." said Miyoshi, Rika and Yui nodded and slowly began to walk
down the metal steps to the ground.
Once Rikas' foot touched the ground, 3 female brotherhood mutants approached her and her team
mates. And without saying a word, one moved in close to Rika, surprising her as she began to
attach something around her neck that resembled a locket and chain necklace.
The girls then bowed to Rika and her team mates, then moved on.
Rika looked down at the strange device around her neck and then held it in her hand.
"What is this?." she asked aloud.
"This device, scrambles the humans mutant locator devices, making them unable to locate us."
said Azumis' voice behind her.
Rika turned around, "The humans what?." asked Rika.
Azumi moved her black cape away from her body with a swoop of her hand, and took out a
scouter and handed it to Rika.
"With this device, humans are able to locate us." said Azumi, "But our Master, Overlord, created
these devices we wear now. With them we are able to block our mutant energy signatures. So we
are safe, so long as we wear these the humans will never be able to locate us."
Rika looked at the scouter in her hands, "So why do you have one?." she asked
Azumis' lips curled up in an almost evil looking smile, "A souvenir I got from the first group of
human soldiers who located me and tried to take me prisoner, but they under estimated my power
and I easily destroyed them." she said, "Besides...", she then took the device out of Rikas' hand
and placed it on her head, "I think it makes me look cooler."
Just then the sounds an approaching jet could be heard, and Azumi and the other brotherhood
mutants looked to the sky.
"Here comes Overlord's private jet, he has returned!." announced a brotherhood mutant.
Another older brotherhood mutant quickly blew a whistle 3 times, "Form up!!." he yelled. And
all of the brotherhood mutants and soldier's began to form up in parade ranks. While Rika, Yui
and Miyoshi stood still, not knowing what to do.
"Well don't just stand there, get into line. Overlord is our headmaster you know." said Azumi,
and she ran to get formed up with everyone else.
"Better wait till we can form up at the back, better not risk getting too close to their leader."
whispered Rika. Yui and Miyoshi nodded and began to walk towards the other brotherhood
mutants who were busy forming up.
Once everyone was at attention, there were many groups of formed up mutants, each group was 5
ranks deep and 15 ranks long, and stretched for a great distance on both side of a gravel walkway
from where Overlords' private Switchblade was setting down on a landing pad.
Once the switchblade had landed and the main door began to open, one of the senior brotherhood
officers yelled "Salute!" and at once, all of the brotherhood mutants saluted to the front. Rika,
Yui and Miyoshi joining in as well at the back of one of the brotherhood groups nearest to the
landing pad.
The Brotherhood's Supreme leader and headmaster then began to descend a slanted metal
walkway from the Switchblade's main door. But, following behind him we're the brotherhood's 5
most elite fighting units, 30 brotherhood mutants escorting Overlord.
And just by looking, Rika could tell they were some of the highest ranking, most powerful
mutants in the brotherhood.
But, suddenly, Rika saw something that caused her mouth drop open in shock and for her heart to
skip a beat.
"Fujimoto!" thought Rika, seeing her walking beside Overlord with 5 other brotherhood mutants
following behind her.
She blink hard and shook her head, hoping she had just imagined seeing Miki Fujimoto and
mistook her for someone else. But it really was Fujimoto, One of Overlord's elite brotherhood
members.
Once Overlord and his group disappeared into Overlord's main tent in the center of the
encampment, all of the brotherhood members were dismissed and went onto their normal
business.
Rika turned to Yui and Miyoshi, "Did you see what I just saw..." said Rika, her heart beating
quickly.
"Yes...that was Fujimoto, she's already a member of the brotherhood. So it was true, she was at
Takayama city...so she did participate in that attack on Takayama city." said Yui, Miyoshi
nodded.
"Which one?." said a quiet voice, Rika and her friends turned around and saw Azumi standing
behind them. "I said, Which one was Fujimoto."
"Uh...she was the long brown haired girl with the red arm band on her right arm, who was also
standing beside our headmaster to his right." said Rika, "Why?."
Azumi pulled up a large black hood, that covered half of her face in shadow, "She has something
that belongs to me...and I'm going to get it back." said Azumi, she then turned around and began
to walk towards the tent.
"Strange girl..." said Yui, Rika and Miyoshi nodded.
Azumi then stopped infront of Overlord's tent entrance, lowered her head and took a deep,
nervous breath. She then went into the tent, and saw Overlord standing infront of a large square
table, with the leaders of the elite fighting groups standing around it as well.
"Can we help you?." asked Overlord.
Azumi then slowly raised her right hand, then pointed at Fujimoto.
"You there." said Azumi.
"Me?" said Fujimoto, a little surprised and kind of creeped out by the hooded girl.
"You have something that belongs to me...and I want it back." said Azumi.
"Have something...what are you talking about?." said Fujimoto, still confused.
Azumi then turned her hand over and opened up her palm. Fujimoto could then feel Deluges' D
shaped ornamental vial of water that was attached to a chain around her neck begin to rise up. It
then quickly detached from her neck and flew towards the girl and landed in her palm. Azumi
then closed her palm around the necklace, turned around and began to leave the tent.
"HEY!" screamed Fujimoto, "That's mine!!.", she then climbed onto the table and quickly
jumped down and began to run towards the girl.
But as she got near to her, the girl suddenly turned around once more, but this time she was
pointing a Katana made out of water at Fujimoto and Fujimoto stopped in her tracks.
"No it is not!" challenged Azumi, "This necklace, rightfully belongs to me!."
"Rightfully?" said Scyther
Something about her voice and the way she spoke sounded familiar to Fujimoto and her friends.
"Who are you..." said Fujimoto.
Azumi didn't respond, but she collected the katana made of water and turned it back into a sphere
of water, then brought her hand back down to her side, her cape once again covering her body,
with her hood covering the top half of her face with shadow.
She turned around and hurriedly left tent, but Fujimoto and her friends quickly followed her.
"Wait!" called out Fujimoto and Azumi stopped, but did not turn around.
With the moon lighting up the night, they could see a large, blue raindrop sown onto the back of
her black cape. Their hearts were beating hard, more and more things seemed familiar about this
strange, hooded girl.
"Show yourself!" said Angel.
Azumis' hands began to tremble, so she balled up her fists, which soon began to sweat. Her
heartbeat began to quicken, so she lowered her eyes to the ground and took a deep nervous
breath.
She then turned around, with her eyes still looking down at the ground, she raised her hands up
and grabbed the sides of her hood and began to slowly pull down her hood, then raised her eyes
up and looked at Fujimoto and her friends.
"Oh my god..." said Angel.
"It can't be..." said Fujimoto.
The girl staring back at them was Deluge, or so they thought. She resembled her in so many ways
it was hard to believe that it wasn't actually her they were staring at.
"Deluge!" said Fujimoto, tears beginning to well up in her eyes.
"I thought you were killed in the attack on our compound." said Scyther.
Azumi looked down at the ground once more and slowly shook her head. "She was..." said
Azumi.
"What?!?" said Fujimoto.
Azumi raised her eyes up once again, tears welling up in her eyes as well "The girl the humans
killed was my big Sister." said Azumi, two tears drops falling from her eyes, "I am Deluges' little
sister."
And as Fujimoto looked closer at Deluges' little sister, they could see that she did have a younger
appearance to her face, but everything else was pretty much the same. She had shoulder length
straight black hair, bright blue eyes that were like water, and her facial features were almost dead
on to her sisters. Only thing she was missing was a tiny birthmark that Deluge had underneath
her right eye.
"So that necklace really does belong to you..." said Fujimoto, "I'm sorry, I didn't know."
Azumi nodded, "It's alright, that part of her life, she liked to keep secret." said Azumi.
"So...you got a name?." asked Angel.
Azumi nodded, "My name is Mizuko, but I'd like you to call me Azumi." said Azumi.
"Alright...Azumi." said Fujimoto, smiling this time.
"Ah...I was hoping you guys would meet up sometime soon." said Overlord's voice behind them,
and everyone turned around and faced him.
"You know her?." asked Fujimoto.
Overlord nodded, "Yes, Deluge asked me if she could keep in contact with her every few months
by mail." said Overlord, "So I authorized it."
"And you didn't tell us?." asked Quake.
Overlord shook his head, "No, she asked me to keep it a secret as well, so I kept my mouth shut."
said Overlord.
Azumi then stepped towards Overlord, "I have something I need to ask." said Azumi.
"Alright, go ahead." said Overlord.
"My sister's grave...I'd like to go and see her." said Azumi.
Overlord nodded, "Alright, if you feel up to it I will let you go." said Overlord, "But I only ask
that you go with Fujimoto and her friends. They'll show you where to go and escort you."
"Don't worry sir!." said Fujimoto, saluting Overlord, "We'll keep her safe."
"Alright, take a Switchblade and head off to our old compound." said Overlord.
"Yes sir!." said everyone in unison, they then headed off to one of the many switchblade
aircraft痴.
-
As Rika and her teammates exited the switchblades door, they stopped and looked out at the encampment.
"Oh my..." was all Rika managed to say, the sight was beyond other words.
Azumis' switchblade was not the only one, parked beside Azumis・were at least 15 other switchblades, with many other empty landing pads, which obviously ment there were many more.
Wow, Overlord has obviously been making serious preparations for quite a while now. If the switchblades can fire their weapons while in stealth mode, unless something unexpected happens the military will have a really hard time defeating them.
Once Rikas' foot touched the ground, 3 female brotherhood mutants approached her and her team mates. And without saying a word, one moved in close to Rika, surprising her as she began to attach something around her neck that resembled a locket and chain necklace.
...
"What is this?." she asked aloud.
"This device, scrambles the humans mutant locator devices, making them unable to locate us." said Azumis' voice behind her.
Whoa, guess there's no need for them to bring back a scouter for analysis. Overlord must have stolen the plans for the scouter (or a working prototype) while he was still undercover at the mutant prison, and thus they've been able to come up with a countermeasure. :O
"Here comes Overlord's private jet, he has returned!." announced a brotherhood mutant.
Another older brotherhood mutant quickly blew a whistle 3 times, "Form up!!." he yelled.
...
"Better wait till we can form up at the back, better not risk getting too close to their leader." whispered Rika. Yui and Miyoshi nodded and began to walk towards the other brotherhood mutants who were busy forming up.
...
The Brotherhood's Supreme leader and headmaster then began to descend a slanted metal walkway from the Switchblade's main door.
/me hears "The Imperial March" playing in the background.
:P
But, following behind him we're the brotherhood's 5 most elite fighting units, 30 brotherhood mutants escorting Overlord.
Oh boy, that means Miki's gonna be there! Hopefully Rika, Erika and Yui can maintain their composure and not draw attention to themselves when they see her (likewise for Miki).
"Did you see what I just saw..." said Rika, her heart beating quickly.
"Yes...that was Fujimoto, she's already a member of the brotherhood. So it was true, she was at Takayama city...so she did participate in that attack on Takayama city." said Yui, Miyoshi nodded.
"Which one?." said a quiet voice, Rika and her friends turned around and saw Azumi standing behind them. "I said, Which one was Fujimoto."
...
Azumi pulled up a large black hood, that covered half of her face in shadow, "She has something that belongs to me...and I'm going to get it back." said Azumi, she then turned around and began to walk towards the tent.
Uh oh...Azumi has some grudge against Miki? Was Miki promoted over her when she became one of Overlord's "elite"? Or maybe she's referring to the personal relationship Miki has with Angel? Either way, Azumi sounds like she's actually nuts enough to try and do something about it. :mon scare:
"You there." said Azumi.
"Me?" said Fujimoto, a little surprised and kind of creeped out by the hooded girl.
"You have something that belongs to me...and I want it back." said Azumi.
"Have something...what are you talking about?." said Fujimoto, still confused.
Azumi then turned her hand over and opened up her palm. Fujimoto could then feel Deluges' D shaped ornamental vial of water that was attached to a chain around her neck begin to rise up. It then quickly detached from her neck and flew towards the girl and landed in her palm. Azumi then closed her palm around the necklace, turned around and began to leave the tent.
Oh man, Azumi and Deluge must have been close friends (which would give her and Miki something in common). Miki took that vial to honour and remember her friend, perhaps Azumi feels that she should be the one to have it, since she had likely known Deluge longer.
She turned around and hurriedly left tent, but Fujimoto and her friends quickly followed her.
"Wait!" called out Fujimoto and Azumi stopped, but did not turn around.
...
"Show yourself!" said Angel.
...
She then turned around, with her eyes still looking down at the ground, she raised her hands up and grabbed the sides of her hood and began to slowly pull down her hood, then raised her eyes up and looked at Fujimoto and her friends.
"Oh my god..." said Angel.
"It can't be..." said Fujimoto.
The girl staring back at them was Deluge, or so they thought. She resembled her in so many ways it was hard to believe that it wasn't actually her they were staring at.
"Deluge!" said Fujimoto, tears beginning to well up in her eyes.
EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH?!??!? :OMG: :OMG: :OMG:
SHE'S ALIVE?????
Azumi raised her eyes up once again, tears welling up in her eyes as well "The girl the humans killed was my big Sister." said Azumi, two tears drops falling from her eyes, "I am Deluges' little sister."
Geez that freaked me out. That explains why she wanted the vial, as well as why she seemed to enjoy fighting those soldiers. She's looking for payback.
But wait, wasn't it Overlord who actually secretly killed Deluge in that previous attack because he wanted to get the students "fired up" by thinking that she was killed by the human military? Man, if Azumi ever finds out... :bleed eyes:
"Ah...I was hoping you guys would meet up sometime soon." said Overlord's voice behind them, and everyone turned around and faced him.
"You know her?." asked Fujimoto.
Overlord nodded, "Yes, Deluge asked me if she could keep in contact with her every few months by mail." said Overlord, "So I authorized it."
Well, as long as they took precautions, there was probably no reason why they couldn't. Deluge must have told Azumi about meeting Miki and about how close they had gotten. Thus, if anything were to happen to her, it makes sense that Miki would probably be the one to have Deluge's vial.
"My sister's grave...I'd like to go and see her." said Azumi.
Overlord nodded, "Alright, if you feel up to it I will let you go." said Overlord, "But I only ask that you go with Fujimoto and her friends. They'll show you where to go and escort you."
"Don't worry sir!." said Fujimoto, saluting Overlord, "We'll keep her safe."
Hmmmm... the sixth member of Storm Unit maybe?
-
I'd hate to say it, but due to an extremely busy school and Social life Schedule I may not be able to continue this fanfic :-\ :-\ :-\
Life's only getting more and more busy eachday, with decreased free time everyday as well.
Independent life is SO busy :-\
-
^ Don't worry dude. Even if you can't update for a few months, it's okay. You have more important things to take care of for the time being (i.e. classes and "life") so it's natural that you'd be focused on them more. So long as you don't completely scrap this story (especially when you said you were probably close to finishing it), it's okay if it takes a while for you to write and post up the next chapter. Who knows, you might be able to use it as a type of "escape" from your studies from time to time. :P
-
Chapter 68- Reunion
Fujimoto and her group were nearing their old compound, just on the outskirts of Tokyo City. Even after how much time had passed since the attack on their compound, it was still very hard for Fujimoto and the others to see their old home in such a ruined state.
"I think it's safe to take stealth mode off now." said Angel.
Azumi nodded and pressed a short series of buttons on the control panel and the ship began to give off a humming sound as it reappeared.
"Alright, I'm going to set us down in the center courtyard." said Azumi.
The Switchblade then went into hover mode and began to slowly descend towards the ground. And in just a few minutes was carefully set down in the center of the compound.
Back inside the cockpit, no one said a word, or moved a muscle. The feeling that swept over them was undescribable, like a mixture of sadness, dread and anger. To be back at their once great mutant haven, that was now completely destroyed was heartbreaking for all of them. But the amount of heartache they were feeling right now, was probably not even close to what Deluges' little sister was feeling, or about to feel.
Not liking the uncomfortable silence, Fujimoto stood up and slowly walked over to Azumi's side. And placed her hand on her shoulder.
"Are you ready?" Fujimoto asked, awaiting Azumi's answer.
Azumi closed her eyes, took a deep breath and nodded. "Yeah, I'm ready." she said, "Let's go."
And at that moment, everyone else in the switchblade stood up and headed for the doors.
Outside, the weather was filled with black storm clouds, and a blowing wind that blew dirt and dust across the body of the brotherhoods switchblade.
The switchblade's main compartment door then lowered and Azumi exited the aircraft, followed closely by Fujimoto and her friends. Azumi's cape flapped in the wind, as did Fujimoto and her friends black brotherhood trench coats. The wind started to pick up and Azumi put her hood on and began to walk forward, Fujimoto and the others following her.
"Fujimoto." said Azumi as she continued walking.
Fujimoto broke away from the group and quickened her steps until she was walking side by side with Azumi.
"Yes?" she asked.
"How did you get to know my sister?." she asked.
"She was the very first person to welcome me to the brotherhood when Overlord brought me here." said Fujimoto, "And your sister was a very kind person, one of the kindest I've ever had the honour of meeting. I only wish there were more people out there like her."
"I see." said Azumi, "She's always been that way, and since she seemed to trust you, I guess I can as well."
"Oh, well thank you." said Fujimoto, the way Azumi spoke showed almost no emotion, it was so plain and almost cold in a way. But Fujimoto could sort of understand how she must of been feeling. If it hurt Fujimoto as much as it did to lose Deluge as a friend, she couldn't even begin to imagine how much it must of hurt her sister to lost her big sister.
Fujimoto then looked up and saw the cemetery the brotherhood had created for their fallen brother and sister mutants. She swallowed hard as she saw Deluge's gravestone in front of all the others.
"We're here." said Fujimoto, but when she looked beside her she saw that Azumi wasn't there. So she looked back and saw her standing still just a few feet behind her. Fujimoto didn't even notice that she was stopped walking with her. So she quickly rushed back to her side.
"Are you ok?" asked Fujimoto.
Azumi didn't answer, but Fujimoto could see her lips quivering. And without saying a word, she slowly began to walk forward. Fujimoto chose not to follow this time and remained where she was as Azumi continued on her own. Fujimoto's friends then joined her and remained beside her as well, letting Azumi go and see her sister.
As Azumi neared her sister's grave, her legs began to shake with each step. She then stopped just in front of her sisters grave and dropped to her knees and lowered her head.
Fujimoto and the other's noticed and began to rush towards her, but as they got close, Azumi raised her hand up and gestured them to stop, so they did.
Azumi raised her head back up and began to cry and sob loudly as she looked at her sister's still, silent gravestone. She then stopped crying momentarily and pulled down her hood and placed her hand over her chest, feeling Deluge's D shape ornamental vial of water under her shirt.
So she carefully pulled it out and held it in her hand. And as she looked down at it, she began to speak.
"I thought you promised me...that you would come to my highschool graduation." said Azumi.
"So...why are you here?" she asked, her voice cracking with sadness.
More and more tears began to stream down Azumi's cheeks as she held on tightly to her sister's D shaped vial of water.
"Sis...I've waited so long to see you!" cried Azumi, "For 5 long years I waited, hoping to see you again."
Fujimoto wanted to rush over and comfort Azumi, but knew she should leave her to have her grieving time. But hearing the sad words of her sister, caused Fujimoto to begin to cry as well. So she reached over and grabbed a hold of Angel, he too wrapped his arms around Fujimoto as she began to cry.
"In your last letter, you promised that you would come to my highschool graduation." said Azumi, "It was only 2 weeks away..."
Quake, flea and Syther lowered their heads in sadness, feeling a great pain for their best friend's little sister.
"I know that you went off to the brotherhood in my place, so it shouldn't of been you who died...it should of been me." said Azumi, "I know that you only did it to protect me, but I should of tried harder to convince you not to go. It's my fault...it's all my fault."
"Maiko...MAIKO~!!" wailed Azumi, she leaned forward, crying softly and wrapped her arms around her sisters gravestone and began to sob uncontrollably as she placed her head against her sister's gravestone.
Meanwhile, back at Tokyo's mutant prison. Kago, Konno, Ogawa and Otani were being loaded into a green military truck. They were being sent to a different mutant prison elsewhere in Japan. Leaving Ayaka on her own, while Sayumi was being loaded into a red and white ambulance. The military truck was the first to exit the prison, followed closely by the ambulance carrying Sayumi. Both vehicles were approaching a fork in the road, on road lead north, while another headed east, back to Tokyo city.
The truck took the northern road, while the ambulance headed back to Tokyo city.
"I don't like this." said Kago, "Our friends are being spread out all over Japan...will we ever see the others again?."
"I don't know." said Konno, "But it's going to be very very difficult for us to find each other again."
But as the Military truck continued on north, another green military truck passed them, carrying Goto Maki and Nozomi Tsuji.
This military truck then pulled up to the same mutant prison that Kago, Konno, Otani and Ogawa had just left. It then entered the mutant prison, and the girls were let out.
"Where are we?" asked Tsuji.
"I don't know, but I have a very bad feeling about this place." said Goto Maki.
"Alright, that's enough talk, get moving!" said one of the prison guards, giving Tsuji a hard shove with his baton.
Tsuji shot him an angry glare, but Goto Maki grabbed Tsuji by the shoulder.
"Not now, save your strength for later." whispered Goto Maki, and Tsuji quickly calmed down.
The girls were then taken into the main Prison hall, were processed, changed into prison clothing and escorted to the prison courtyard. Where many other prisoners were wandering around.
Goto Maki began to tremble, but then she saw something that made her heart jump for joy.
"Taka-san!" cried Goto Maki, spotting Ishibashi sitting by himself at one of the courtyards wooden tables.
Ishibashis' quickly looked up and saw Goto Maki, who was running towards him.
"Gottsuan!" he cried, and he too quickly stood up and ran towards her.
The two then met up and gave eachother a warm hug, Ishibashi then placed both of her hands against her cheeks and looked into her eyes. Something he always did when he and Goto Maki met up, and after looking into her eyes he got that same heartwarming feeling, and he knew that he was not dreaming, and that his Gottsuan was once again in his arms.
"So good to see a friendly face." said Goto Maki.
"Yes, Gottsuan, I missed you." he said.
He then suddenly let her go and turned his back to her. "What's wrong?" she asked.
"If your here...then that means I failed, I failed to protect you and help you escape." said Ishibashi.
"No, you did help me escape, and I know you would of once again if you were with us when we last got attacked by the Japanese military." said Goto Maki, "But I remembered how hard you fought for me, so I fought just as hard for my friends and thankfully, most of them got away. You gave me the courage to fight just as hard as you did for us."
Ishibashi nodded and then turned around once again and faced Goto Maki, "And so long as you have me beside you, I will always protect you." said Ishibashi.
"Thank you so much!" said Goto Maki, wrapping her arms around Ishibashi once more, "I no longer feel afraid."
-
Fujimoto and her group were nearing their old compound, just on the outskirts of Tokyo City. Even after how much time had passed since the attack on their compound, it was still very hard for Fujimoto and the others to see their old home in such a ruined state.
"I think it's safe to take stealth mode off now." said Angel.
Azumi nodded and pressed a short series of buttons on the control panel and the ship began to give off a humming sound as it reappeared.
They should still be careful. There could be a few men hidden, acting like watchdogs for Hasegawa just in case anyone came back for some reason.
"We're here." said Fujimoto, but when she looked beside her she saw that Azumi wasn't there. So she looked back and saw her standing still just a few feet behind her. Fujimoto didn't even notice that she was stopped walking with her. So she quickly rushed back to her side.
"Are you ok?" asked Fujimoto.
Azumi didn't answer, but Fujimoto could see her lips quivering. And without saying a word, she slowly began to walk forward. Fujimoto chose not to follow this time and remained where she was as Azumi continued on her own. Fujimoto's friends then joined her and remained beside her as well, letting Azumi go and see her sister.
Yeah...this is something Azumi needs to do on her own. Miki and the others can and will be there if she needs them, but Azumi needs this time to grieve and deal with Deluge's death. She won't be able to move on with her life if she doesn't get and use this opportunity to do that.
"I don't like this." said Kago, "Our friends are being spread out all over Japan...will we ever see the others again?."
"I don't know." said Konno, "But it's going to be very very difficult for us to find each other again."
Without each other there for emotional support, it'll definitely be harder for the girls as they're separated and sent to different prisons. But...if they try really hard, they might be able to establish smaller "resistance" groups within each new prison that they're sent to. If that happens, and they're able to get some organization going between the different groups in the different prisons, they could be one hell of a force to reckon with.
But as the Military truck continued on north, another green military truck passed them, carrying Goto Maki and Nozomi Tsuji.
This military truck then pulled up to the same mutant prison that Kago, Konno, Otani and Ogawa had just left.
Hmmmm...if the purpose of spreading the SMAT girls amongst the different prisons was to lessen their numbers within each, then shouldn't Maki and Nono have been sent elsewhere or transferrred to other trucks? :dunno:
It then entered the mutant prison, and the girls were let out.
"Where are we?" asked Tsuji.
...
Goto Maki began to tremble, but then she saw something that made her heart jump for joy.
"Taka-san!" cried Goto Maki, spotting Ishibashi sitting by himself at one of the courtyards wooden tables.
Ishibashis' quickly looked up and saw Goto Maki, who was running towards him.
"Gottsuan!" he cried, and he too quickly stood up and ran towards her.
The two then met up and gave eachother a warm hug, Ishibashi then placed both of her hands against her cheeks and looked into her eyes. Something he always did when he and Goto Maki met up, and after looking into her eyes he got that same heartwarming feeling, and he knew that he was not dreaming, and that his Gottsuan was once again in his arms.
Running towards each other? Meeting up and giving each other a hug? GAWDAYUM THAT'S CHEESY!!! :on lol:
Keep up the good work dude, but don't feel the need to complete this at the expense of your studies! University classes have a schedule that you should stick to. This fic you can come back to anytime you want, so yeah, when in doubt, don't worry if it's a while before you are able to post another chapter. :)
-
Chapter 69-
Mai Satoda was in the middle of a meeting between all of the Wota leaders of each of Tokyo's main districts, some of which included Shinjuku, Shibuya, Shinagawa, Harajuku and Ueno. But the meeting was suddenly interrupted as one of the Wota soldiers burst into the room.
"We just intercepted a radio transmission stating that a girl by the name of Michishige Sayumi is currently in route to Tokyo hospital." said the Wota, huffing and puffing, trying to catch his breath.
"What!?!" said Mai Satoda, sliding her chair back as she stood up. "Are you certain it's our Michishige?"
"We're almost certain it is." said the wota soldier.
Mai rubbed her hand against her chin, "Alright then, I think we should act on this new information right away." said Mai, "If we rescue her, we'll be that much closer to reuniting our S.M.A.T forces once again."
"We'll said Ma’Am." said the Wota soldier.
Mai and the other leaders quickly got to work on making a plan to intercept the ambulance and rescue Michishige Sayumi.
Meanwhile, Ai Takahashi and Eri Kamei were nearing Mount Nantai, where they were going to meet up with the rest of their team and tell them all about the Mutant Prison they scouted out earlier.
"Almost there Kamei-chan." said Ai Takahashi between teleports.
"Mind if we stop for a second, that teleporting business kind of makes me sick to my stomach." said Kamei.
"Sure thing." said Takahashi, and she teleported one last time, just a few miles away from Mount Nantai and let go of Eri Kamei, who took a few shaky steps across a small mountain top.
"How do you do it?" asked Kamei.
"Do what?" asked Takahashi.
"Teleport without becoming sick." said Kamei, "It makes me feel nauseated and dizzy after a while, like airplane turbulence."
"Well, you get used to it." said Takahashi, "But it all depends how far I teleport. short distances don't bother me at all, but longer distances, like miles or even right to the end of the horizon, then it's a little harder on mine or the person I'm teleporting body."
"I'll say." said Kamei, "Ok...think I'm almost ready to continue."
"Wait..." said Ai Takahashi, who was looking in the direction of Mount Nantai.
"What is it?" asked Kamei.
Ai Takahashi quickly took her pair of binoculars out of her backpack and looked towards Mount Nantai. And what she saw shocked her.
There was an extremely large hole punched right through the side of the mountain, also there were numerous black military helicopters circling over the area. A Sky crane helicopter was hovering over the mountain forest, with a long cable descending into the treetops and disappearing.
"What!?!" said Kamei, who was still waiting for Ai Takahashi to respond to her.
"I think we've been found." said Takahashi, as she handed the binoculars over to Eri Kamei.
Kamei quickly took the binoculars from Takahashi and looked towards Mount Nantai. Kameis' mouth dropped open as she looked around the area of Mount Nantai, but as she focused on the Sky crane helicopter, she saw that the Sky crane helicopter was raising its cargo cable upwards. And what she saw shocked her more then anything. She saw one of the S.M.A.T's aircraft being hoisted out of the mountain forest, nearly destroyed.
"Kamei...Kamei-chan!." Said Ai Takahashi. ”Hey! Snap out of it!”
Kamei quickly shook her head and looked back over at Takahashi, fear visible in her eyes.
“This is bad...” said Takahashi, “But how did they find us?”
“I don’t know…but what should we do?” asked Kamei.
“Well, we should check to see if the others were caught, or if they were able to escape.” Suggested Takahashi.
Kamei nodded her head, “Right!” She said, and closed her eyes and began to change into a small pigeon. But after she finished transforming she looked back up at Takahashi, who had a plain stare on her face. And Kamei pigeon tilted her small pigeon head to the side.
“You know, I think changing into a pigeon is alright if you are in the city, but how about changing into a type of bird you would see in the mountain forests?” Said Takahashi.
Pigeon Kamei bobbed her head up and down, and then began to change into a large White-tailed Eagle, the kind found in Hokkaido.
“Ok, good luck!” Said Takahashi.
Eagle Kamei nodded then took to the skies and began to fly towards the mountain. A short while later she reached the summit of Mount Nantai. Soldiers were walking around near the entrance of the S.M.A.T girl’s secret hide out. Kamei needed to get into the interior, where she last saw her friends.
So she quickly changed into a tiny sized mouse and quickly scurried towards the summit entrance, past the boots of soldiers guarding the entrance and then into the cave entrance. Once there she quickly changed into a bonin flying fox bat, and began to fly towards the main cavern, where her teammates had settled.
Once inside, she quickly attached her small bat feet to the roof of the cavern, folded her wings and began to take a look around the area.
She saw that all three of the S.M.A.T’s jets were gone, but a lot of the cargo containers, tables, sleeping bags and chairs they had brought were still there. But there was no sign of the girls, and only a few soldiers and officers were walking around the area.
“Looks like the girls left in quite a hurry.” Thought Bat Kamei. “But how did they know we were here?”
Just then a soldier approached one of the officers in the cavern, “No sign of any other Mutants in the area.” Said the soldier.
“I see well no matter.” Said the officer, “We now have 2 more mutant prisoners and one of their jets, and they can run all they’d like. We’ll find them again soon enough.”
“Two others?” Thought Kamei, “So they did catch some of our members…but who? Oh right, Takahashi is still waiting for me, I’d better go.”
And with that, Bat Kamei let go of the ceiling and flew back out of the cave, out of the summit entrance and back to Takahashi.
“Well what’s the news?” asked Takahashi.
“Well I have some good news and some bad news…” said Kamei.
Takahashi sighed loudly, “Ok, good news first please.” She said.
“Well, good news is that not all of our team mates were captured and most got away.” Said Kamei, “The bad news is that two of our team mates were captured.”
“Any idea who got caught?” asked Takahashi, and Kamei shook her head.
“So what should we do?” asked Kamei.
“Well, I have a feeling we should head back to the mutant prison in Tokyo and wait. Nakazawa did say that she was going to attempt to rescue our team mates, and I think she’ll continue with the original plan.” Said Takahashi.
“Right!” said Kamei, and she quickly ran next to Takahashi and both of the girls disappeared as Takahashi teleported back towards Tokyo.
-
"We just intercepted a radio transmission stating that a girl by the name of Michishige Sayumi is currently in route to Tokyo hospital." said the Wota, huffing and puffing, trying to catch his breath.
"What!?!" said Mai Satoda, sliding her chair back as she stood up. "Are you certain it's our Michishige?"
"We're almost certain it is." said the wota soldier.
It'd be one hell of a coincidence if there was another Michishige Sayumi out there. :O
Meanwhile, Ai Takahashi and Eri Kamei were nearing Mount Nantai, where they were going to meet up with the rest of their team and tell them all about the Mutant Prison they scouted out earlier.
"Almost there Kamei-chan." said Ai Takahashi between teleports.
"Mind if we stop for a second, that teleporting business kind of makes me sick to my stomach." said Kamei.
Teleporting makes her queasy? It's probably due to the fact that they've been doing so much of it in relatively short period of time. :lol:
Let's just hope that they don't get spotted while they're taking their little break.
"Ok...think I'm almost ready to continue."
"Wait..." said Ai Takahashi, who was looking in the direction of Mount Nantai.
"What is it?" asked Kamei.
Ai Takahashi quickly took her pair of binoculars out of her backpack and looked towards Mount Nantai. And what she saw shocked her.
There was an extremely large hole punched right through the side of the mountain, also there were numerous black military helicopters circling over the area. A Sky crane helicopter was hovering over the mountain forest, with a long cable descending into the treetops and disappearing.
Okay, now they know about the attack on Mt. Nantai. Question now is, what will the two of them do?
Kamei nodded her head, “Right!” She said, and closed her eyes and began to change into a small pigeon. But after she finished transforming she looked back up at Takahashi, who had a plain stare on her face. And Kamei pigeon tilted her small pigeon head to the side.
“You know, I think changing into a pigeon is alright if you are in the city, but how about changing into a type of bird you would see in the mountain forests?” Said Takahashi.
Pigeon Kamei bobbed her head up and down, and then began to change into a large White-tailed Eagle, the kind found in Hokkaido.
Good point there Aichan. The goal here is to be inconspicuous, after all. Hopefully, none of the soldiers who have those scouters happen to look towards the sky while Eri's there.
A short while later she reached the summit of Mount Nantai. Soldiers were walking around near the entrance of the S.M.A.T girl’s secret hide out. Kamei needed to get into the interior, where she last saw her friends.
So she quickly changed into a tiny sized mouse and quickly scurried towards the summit entrance, past the boots of soldiers guarding the entrance and then into the cave entrance.
Geez Eri, careful you don't get stepped on! :o
“Looks like the girls left in quite a hurry.” Thought Bat Kamei.
"Bat Kamei"...that's so cute! :inlove:
“Well, good news is that not all of our team mates were captured and most got away.” Said Kamei, “The bad news is that two of our team mates were captured.”
“Any idea who got caught?” asked Takahashi, and Kamei shook her head.
“So what should we do?” asked Kamei.
“Well, I have a feeling we should head back to the mutant prison in Tokyo and wait. Nakazawa did say that she was going to attempt to rescue our team mates, and I think she’ll continue with the original plan.” Said Takahashi.
That's actually not a bad idea. She's probably thinking that Yuko will step up the timing of the rescue attempts rather than risk allowing more of the girls to be captured.
“Right!” said Kamei, and she quickly ran next to Takahashi and both of the girls disappeared as Takahashi teleported back towards Tokyo.
Eep, more queasiness for Eri. :P
-
Haha...luved this story to bits especially the Ishibashi part.... And the climax just keeps on building up...... O0
-
Well I am honored that you say that, makes all the countless hours I spent writing this fanfic all worthwhile. I wonder how long it took you to read all 70+ chapters of my fanfic.
And if you can believe, we are only about 1/3 of the way done :lol: :lol: :lol:
-
Lol...with that much in mind, at this rate you might be able to finish it along with your studies. ^^
-
And if you can believe, we are only about 1/3 of the way done :lol: :lol: :lol:
Oh...bloody...fu-
:imdead:
-
That much and it's only a third of the whole thing? Oh dear :O
-
Chapter 70-
Fujimoto and the others continued to wait for Azumi to return to them from their sisters
gravestone. They could see her still sobbing uncontrollably.
“Poor girl...” said Fujimoto, the others nodded.
“I still cannot believe Deluge actually had a younger sister and never told us about her.” said
Flea.
“Yeah, I’ve probably known her the longest, and I didn’t have a clue either.” said Angel.
And as Azumi continued to hold a tight grip around her sisters gravestone, she closed her eyes
and began to remember that day, she and her sister became separated for the first time over 5
years ago.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In a secluded area, a few miles away from Osaka. Deluge was busy teaching her younger sister
how to control her mutant powers. Which were very much like her own, for she too had the
ability to control water.
Deluge was standing by a small lake, arms folded across her chest as she watched her young
sister raise spheres of water out of the lake and let them float above her head.
“Very good little sister.” said Deluge, “Now, I want you to transform as many forms as you can
manage. Weapons, tools, whatever you can think of.”
Mizuko nodded and began to concentrate, and one of the 4 sphere’s slowly began to change into
a 6 foot long bo staff. She shifted her gaze towards another sphere of water, and it began to
change into a battle axe made of water.
As Deluge watched, her smile began to grow. “You’ve always had a thing for hand held weapons
haven’t you?.” she asked. “Those are useful, but you should learn to use large quantities of water
when you fight. With them you can create waves of water, powerful jet streams or even a
protective shield.”
Just then, Deluge heard a crackle coming from the forest and she whipped her head around, then
back to her sister.
“Quick, power down!.” Deluge ordered. But her sister did not respond, she was staring straight
ahead, not even blinking.
“Mizuko...Mizuko!!.” shouted Deluge, but her sister still did not respond.
“She cannot hear you.” said a voice and Deluge quickly turned around and saw a tall man,
dressed in a dark trench coat walking towards the two, a young woman and a young man walking
on either side of him.
“What have you done to her!.” screamed Deluge.
“I’m afraid your sister is going to have to come with us, for we need her.” said the tall man, who
was infact Overlord.
Deluge quickly ran in front of her sister and opened both of her hands, collecting a basketball
sized sphere of water in each hand.
“If you touch her, I will kill you!!.” screamed Deluge.
The Young woman and young man walking beside Overlord quickly opened both of their palms.
And two spheres of red energy appeared in his hands, while bolts of electricity crackled and
glowed brightly in the young woman’s hands. But Overlord held his right hand up and then
began laughing evilly.
“You honestly think you stand a chance against us?.” asked Overlord.
“I will die trying if I have to!!.” said Deluge.
The young lady standing next to Overlord closed her palms then closed her eyes momentarily.
“Master, this girls power level has risen significantly.” she said.
Overlord looked back at her, then back at Deluge, “Oh, how interesting. But what of her younger
sister?.”
The lady closed her eyes, then opened them once again, “I believe she has to potential to surpass
her sister.”
“What are you talking about?.” asked Deluge.
“I am recruiting new mutants into my organization and for the time being, we are short on
members. Normally, my methods are no so direct. But we need new members right away and
cannot recruit them through normal methods. So we just take them for the time being.” said
Overlord.
Deluge looked back at Mizuko, then faced Overlord, “What about me?.” asked Deluge, “I
volunteer to go with you in my sisters place.”
Overlord looked at the young lady next to him, but she shook her head. “I still believe her
younger sister is the stronger of the two.”
“But you said you need new members right away, and as it stands, I am the stronger one!!.”
challenged Deluge.
Overlord looked back at the young lady, “Which is the stonger one?.” asked Overlord.
The young lady closed her eyes and concentrated and carefully scanned both of the girls power
levels with her mutant powers. “Master...they are both very powerful mutants, nearly equal. But I
still believe the younger sister will become much stronger then her sister. We must take her!.”
she said.
Overlord placed his hand against his chin and carefully thought things over.
“If you are the stronger one, I will accept your offer and spare your younger sister.” said
Overlord, “But I want you to prove it to me, or no deal.”
“How?.” asked Deluge.
“Fight her.” said Overlord, “If you win, I will take you. If your sister wins, I will take her.”
“I promise you, I will win.” Said Deluge.
“Very well.” said Overlord as he and his two escorts began to back up towards the forest. “I will
release your sister from my mind control, but remember I will be watching.”, once he and his
escorts disappeared into the forest, Mizuko snapped back to reality.
“Wha...what happened?” asked Mizuko.
Deluge continued to look towards the forest, then clenched her palms into tight fists.
“Nothing, you just focused too hard on your mutant powers and blacked out for a second.” said
Deluge.
“Oh.” said Mizuko. “Sorry about that, shall we start over on our training?.”
Deluge continued to keep her back to her sister as she continued to look down at the ground.
“Sis...I’ve been thinking.” said Deluge, and she turned around and faced her sister. “I’ve been
going alittle too easy on you during our training sessions.”
“What?.” said Mizuko, as she looked at her sister.
“What will you do if you ever get into a fight where your life depends on it?.” asked Deluge, and
she opened both of her palms and began to gather swirling spheres of water into each palm.
“Sis...what are you doing?.” asked Mizuko as she took a step back.
“Now listen, I want you to fight me.” said Deluge, taking a step towards her sister, “And don’t
hold anything back, because in real life, your enemy won’t hold anything back.”
“No...” said Mizuko, “Your my sister, I could never hurt you.”
“Well you better start trying to!!.” said Deluge and she threw both of her palms forward, the
spheres of water leaving her hands and flying towards Mizuko.
Mizuko held her arms across her chest in an X formation and braced for impact. Both spheres of
water slammed into her, violently throwing her back, her body hitting the ground and sliding
quite a distance.
“Come on!!” screamed Deluge, “Fight me!!”
“Sis....please stop!!.” cried Mizuko, as she quickly stood up and began to run away.
Deluge held her right hand out to her side and a long stream of water came out of the lake,
forming a large arm and hand made out of water. Deluge threw her hand forward and the large
hand of water began to fly after Mizuko as she continued to run away.
It grabbed ahold of Mizuko around the waist and lifted her off the ground. Mizuko began to
kicked and struggle.
“Sis, Stop!!.” she cried, tears streaming down her cheeks.
Deluge’s heart began to ache as she shut her eyes tight, hurting her sister and hearing her scream
and cry was painful. But she knew she was doing it to save her from being taken away. So she
quickly opened her eyes once again.
“Stop being such a cry baby!!.” screamed Deluge, and she threw her sister towards the lake and
her body skipped across the surface like a rock being skipped across a pond.
Once her body came to a stop near the middle of the lake, Mizuko began to wave her arms
around. Desperately crying out for help because despite being a mutant with the ability to control
water, she could not swim.
“Sis...help me!!.” she cried out. But Deluge stood her ground and made no effort to help her.
“It’s for your own good!!” shouted Deluge, “You need to learn to survive on your own and fight
back!.”
“Sis!!.” cried Mizuko once more, then her head disappeared from the surface as she began to sink
towards the bottom of the lake.
“Impressive.” said Overlord, “I didn’t think she’d have what it takes to attack her younger sister
like that.”
He and his escorts were watching the fight from a distance, hidden amongst the trees.
Deluge continued to look out towards the middle of the lake, where small air bubbles were rising
to the surface every now and then, and rippling across the surface as they popped.
Mizuko continued to sink towards the bottom of the lake, her arms and legs thrashing about in
the water. She then stopped kicking and thrashing and closed her eyes.
“My sister really is attacking me with everything she’s got.” thought Mizuko, “She’s not holding
back either.”
“So why is it so hard for me to fight back?.” she thought, “Maybe it is true, maybe she has been
going to easy on me, or maybe I haven’t taken the training seriously.
because if I made a mistake I could always try again another time, but that’s not how things work
in battle.”
Mizukos heart rate began to slow, her mind becoming more focused. “This time she’s not going
to help me, this time she’s not going to go easy on me.” thought Mizuko, “I have to treat this like
a real battle!.”
Mizuko opened her eyes and was now 100% focused.
Back on the surface, Deluge was starting to get worried. “What have I done....She’s been
underwater for too long.” And she broke into a run towards the lake. But then, from the middle of
the lake, large air bubbles began to appear on the surface of the water, with water foaming around
the middle of the lake. And Deluge stopped in her tracks.
“what the...” said Deluge
A large jet of water shot high into the sky, as Deluge took a few steps back, looking up at how
high the jet of water shot up. Once Deluge look back at the middle of the lake she saw her
younger sister standing on the surface of the water, glaring at her.
“Good...she’s finally ready to starting to fight back.” said Overlord.
A smile began to form on Deluge’s face, “Very good little sister, it seems that you’ve finally
gotten rid of your fear.”
“I’m not going to cry and run away anymore!.” said Mizuko, taking a fighting stance. “I’ll prove
to you I have what it takes to survive on my own.”
“Very good.” said Deluge, taking a fighting stance as well, then raising her right hand up and
waved her towards her “Now...Come!!.”
-
“I still cannot believe Deluge actually had a younger sister and never told us about her.” said Flea.
“Yeah, I’ve probably known her the longest, and I didn’t have a clue either.” said Angel.
Wouldn't surprise me if she kept that secret, at least in part, to protect Azumi. After all, if anyone ever found out that the two of them were related, they could potentially use one to coerce the other into doing something they initially refused to do.
In a secluded area, a few miles away from Osaka. Deluge was busy teaching her younger sister how to control her mutant powers. Which were very much like her own, for she too had the ability to control water.
Ah, so initially Deluge had already gotten used to manipulating her powers, and then proceeded to help Azumi out when she emerged with her own.
Just then, Deluge heard a crackle coming from the forest and she whipped her head around, then back to her sister.
...
“I’m afraid your sister is going to have to come with us, for we need her.” said the tall man, who was infact Overlord.
Deluge quickly ran in front of her sister and opened both of her hands, collecting a basketball sized sphere of water in each hand.
“If you touch her, I will kill you!!.” screamed Deluge.
...
The young lady standing next to Overlord closed her palms then closed her eyes momentarily.
“Master, this girls power level has risen significantly.” she said.
What the woman says here leads me to believe that they've been monitoring potential mutants for a while, and then come and recruit them when they've demonstrated a certain level of power and/or ability. In Deluge's case, it almost seems like they were surprised that she was as good as she was.
“What about me?.” asked Deluge, “I volunteer to go with you in my sisters place.”
Overlord looked at the young lady next to him, but she shook her head. “I still believe her younger sister is the stronger of the two.”
So Deluge wasn't a willing recruit to Overlord's cause. No wonder he killed her. He probably saw anyone that didn't completely buy into his cause as a potential threat. The attack on the school just gave him the right time to do it without arousing suspicion.
*Deluge/Azumi fight*
Duuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuude. :O
-
Chapter 71-
Deluge and Mizuko continued to stand in battle ready righting stances, both were glaring at each
other. But neither made the first move.
But then Mizuko made the first move as she started to charged toward her sister, moving across
the surface of the water, like she was skating on a ice rink.
Deluge quickly began to do a series of hand movements, “Water attack, Water missiles!.”, then
opened her palms and large spheres of water came out of the lake and began to form into what
looked like 8 foot long missiles made out of water. She quickly threw her hands forward, one
after the other and began to throw the missiles of water towards her charging sister.
But Mizuko skillfully changed course as she continued to charge towards her sister, avoiding the
incoming missiles as they hit the surface and exploded in large bursts of water.
“Damn....Can’t let her get any closer.” thought Deluge, “I’m not as good as her at close combat.”
And she took a few steps backwards while gathering more water towards herself. She quickly did
a series of hand movements then threw her hands forward. “Water Attack!, Water bullets!!.” and
the spheres of water began to shot out small amounts of water shaped like small bullets towards
Mizuko.
Mizuko saw them coming and quickly did a short series of hand movements as she gathered
water off of the lake, towards herself. “Water defense!, Water wall!.” And a large wall of water
formed in front of her and stopped the bullets from hitting her as they slammed into the large
wall of water in front of her.
The spheres of water Deluge had beside her were now gone and Mizuko was still charging
towards her. “Damn it...I had no idea she could become this strong when she got serious...this is
bad.” thought Deluge.
“Looks like you were right about the younger sister being able to surpass her sister.” said
Overlord as the three continued to watch the battle between the two sisters.
“I’ll have to get even more serious if I want to beat her.” thought Deluge and she did another
series of quick, flashy hand movements as water began to gather around her, she then finished the
hand movements and clapped her hands together. “Water Creature, Water snake!!.”.
And the large amount of water around her began to form into a large, curling snake, that shot
towards Mizuko. The water snake crashed through Mizuko’s water wall and emerged out the
other side, surprising Mizuko as she stopped in her tracks. The water snake began to coil itself
around Mizuko, squeezing itself tight around her body.
Mizuko began to cry out in pain as the water snake tightened it’s grip around her body, like a
python around it’s captured prey.
“It’s over!” shouted Deluge, but something caught her eye, she looked even closer and saw
Mizukos left hand doing a quick series of movements, then she opened her palm. Mizuko took a
deep breath and managed to screamed “Water creature, water shark!.” and a large shark made out
of water, emerged from the lake and bit the water snakes body in half. The half that was holding
Mizuko changed back into normal water and fell back into the lake. The half Deluge was
controlling was still the other half of the snakes body.
“Unbelievable, she’s able to do the hand movements with just one hand...” thought Deluge. “But
I still can’t let her win.”
Mizuko then landed back on the surface of the water, breathing heavily, she was quickly using up
her mutant energy defending against her sisters strong attacks.
“She’s strong, really strong.” thought Mizuko as she continued to catch her breath, “But now it’s
time for me to go on the offensive.”
And she clapped her hands together and held them together, gathering a large amount of water
towards her, which began to circle around her body, moving faster and faster every second. The
water then began to form 3 rings around her body. Mizuko lifted her hands upwards and the rings
of water began to rise up as well, still spinning.
“Water attack, Water circular saws!.” screamed Mizuko and she threw her hands forward and the
fast spinning rings of water began to fly towards Deluge. Deluge quickly dove to the ground. And
the 3 circular saws made of water flew over her head and crashed into the forest, slicing down
many trees as they continued on, then slammed into a nearby mountain.
Deluge got up and looked behind her, seeing the path of destruction her sisters attack had caused.
She breathed a sigh of relief, “That was a close one...” thought Deluge, “But I’ve got to finished
this battle up before...”
But the sound of Mizuko screaming in rage made Deluge quickly look back towards her, and to
her surprised her sister was just a few feet away from her, doing another series of fast hand
movements.
“Water style, water prison!” and a sphere of water formed around Deluge, trapping her.
“No!” cried Deluge, “I shouldn’t of looked away.”
“Sis...It’s over...let’s stop this now.” said Mizuko as she breathed hard and heavy, sweat covering
her face.
“It’s not over yet.” said Deluge, “It’s not over until you kill me.”
“I’m not going to do that.” said Mizuko and she released the sphere of water that was around her
sister. “Because, your still my sister.”
Deluge looked down at the ground, slowly shaking her head.
“I thought I told you...to treat this like a real battle!!.” screamed Deluge, she as gathered some
water that was on the ground into a staff and began to strike her sister repeatedly, as Mizuko held
up her arms to defend herself.
“When in battle, you mustn’t let your emotions get in the way of what needs to be done!.”
shouted Deluge, striking her sister hard in the stomach. “You have to fight to win, even if you are
fighting against your own sister!.”, sweeping Mizuko’s feet from underneath her with her staff.
Deluge then put some distance between her and Mizuko and did another series of hand
movements, gathering a large sphere of water around her body.
Mizuko sat up and looked back towards her sister, who had just finished doing the series of hand
movements. “Water attack, Water Jet!” and a stream of water shot out of the sphere towards
Mizuko, then the stream got smaller and more focused, more intense.
Mizuko ducked and the powerful jet of water slammed into the trees. The jet stream of water was
so powerful it was able to cut through the trees effortlessly. Knocking down some trees, before
Deluge refocused the jet stream of water towards Mizuko, who rolled out of the way as it sliced
through the ground.
“I’ve got to dodge this no matter what.” thought Mizuko as she continued to move across the
ground, “It this thing hits me, it could easily slice through my arm or my leg or even my body.”
The sphere around Deluges body began to get smaller, the jet becoming less powerful each
passing second, until the sphere was all used up. Deluge breathed hard, for that was such a high
level water attack that it had drained a lot of her mutant energy.
Seizing the opportunity, Mizuko did a short series of hand movements, then interlocked her
fingers together as she clapped her hands together. “Water attack, Water claw!!.” and a large five
fingered claw emerged out of the lake and began to fly towards Deluge, who was still
unprepared.
The claw grabbed a hold of her and threw her full force towards the lake. Deluge flew through
the air, then hit the water and created a huge splash, throwing water high into the air.
“Well, I think that’s the end of that battle.” said Overlord, “We should probably break it up
before these two really do kill each other.”
“Wait Master...what is that.” said the young lady, pointing towards the lake.
Enormous bubbles of water were rising towards the surface, more bubbles began to appear all
over the surface of the water.
“What is this...” thought Mizuko as she stood on the grass, near the lake.
“Ultimate Water attack, Water tentacles!” echoed Deluges voice and 8 enormous tentacles made
out of water began to emerge out of the lake, Deluge on top of one of them.
The tentacles rose up nearly 100ft high, Mizuko began to back away in fear.
Deluge then controlled the tentacles to slam into the ground near Mizuko, but was careful not to
crush her own sister.
Mizuko had never seen her sister attack with such an extraordinary move, fear began to creep
into her heart.
“S...Scared.” thought Mizuko, “I’m scared!”
Mizuko had now lost all confidence in herself and began to run away screaming, tears streaming
down her face as she ran for her life.
“Ahhhh!!, Don’t kill me!!.” cried Mizuko as she continued to run away..
Suddenly, one of the tentacles slammed into the ground just in front of her, cutting off her
escape. While another coiled itself around Mizuko’s body and began to bring her back towards
where Deluge was, who was still glaring at her.
“Please....Don’t kill me.” cried Mizuko.
Deluge began to walk along the tentacle towards her terrified sister, Once she reached her she
began to bring her hands towards her. Mizuko shut her eyes tight and held her breath.
But just then she felt Deluges arms wrap around her shoulders, while at the same the water
tentacle began to release her from it’s tight grip. Once she reopened her eyes she saw that Deluge
was hugging her and could feel Deluges shoulders heaving up and down.
“Please forgive me little sister!.” sobbed Deluge, “And please don’t cry anymore....It’s over....It’s
over.”
The tentacles began to disappear back into the lake, leaving Deluge and her younger sister on the
grass beside the lake.
“Sis...” thought Mizuko and she wrapped her arms around her sister and began to hug her back,
sobbing loudly as well.
The sound of clapping made the two break apart and look towards the forest.
“Well done!.” said Overlord, “Well done indeed, it seems you really are the stronger and more
powerful of the two.”
Deluge nodded as she wiped away her tears, “So it’s settled then?.”
“Yes, I will take you in your sisters place.” said Overlord.
“Sis...what is this all about?.” asked Mizuko.
“Merely a recruiting audition.” said Overlord, “I am opening a school for gifted young mutants,
and we were going to recruit one of you to our school. But first we needed to see who was the
stronger of the two.”
“Sis?” asked Mizuko.
“Yes, that was the deal.” said Deluge, “I’m sorry I was so rough with you, but your still too
young to really go out on your own. So I volunteered to go with them if I defeated you in battle.”
“We will come and pick you up from your place by the end of the week.” said Overlord, “So
pack your things and get ready to start your new life at our school.”
Overlord and his two escorts then walked away and disappeared.
“Sis...” said Mizuko.
“Don’t worry little sister.” said Deluge, smiling at her. “What matters most to me is that you’ll be
safe at home with mom and dad, they’ll look after you now.”
“But what about you?” asked Mizuko.
“I’ll be alright.” said Deluge, “I’ll still be around. But I just want you to promise me two things.”
“What?.” asked Mizuko.
“That you’ll stay in school and keep on training to perfect your mutant powers.” said Deluge.
“I will, if you promise to come to my graduation and face me in a rematch.” said Mizuko.
Deluge smiled, “Alright, I promise.” said Deluge, “But I warn you, I’ll probably be twice as
strong next time.”
Mizuko chuckled, “Then I’ll be three times stronger the next time we meet.”
Deluge and Mizuko then headed home. And by the end of the week, Deluge had all of her
belongings packed and was getting ready to leave home to attend a school for the gifted. And as
Deluge was waiting with her parents on their front porch for the school van, Deluge noticed her
little sister was missing.
“Where’s Mizuko?” asked Deluge.
“I don’t know, she said she had to run out and get something this morning.” said Deluges mom.
“I see.” said Deluge.
Just then a large van pulled up into their drive way and honked it’s horn.
“Well goodbye mom, goodbye dad.” said Deluge, giving her both of her parents a warm hug
goodbye.
“Goodbye, We are both so proud that you got accepted into a school for the gifted.” said
Deluge’s mom.
“Yeah, me too.” said Deluge, and she quickly gathered up her things and began to walk towards
the van.
“Hey wait up!.” cried a familiar voice and Deluge saw her younger sister running down the road,
carrying a small box in her hand. “I just had to get you something before you left.”
“Oh you didn’t have to.” said Deluge as she looked down at the box.
“Well...go ahead and open it.” said Mizuko.
So Deluge lifted the top off of the box and looked inside and a warm smile spread across your
face.
“Awe...It’s beautiful.” said Deluge, as she lifted a ornamental D-shaped Vial of water, attached to
a chain necklace out of the box.
“Yeah, spent all of my months allowance on it.” teased Mizuko.
Deluge took the necklace out of the box and place it around her neck.
“I’ll treasure it forever.” said Deluge, and she pulled her sister close and gave her a warm hug.
“Goodbye Little Sister.” said Deluge.
“Goodbye Big Sister.” sad Mizuko.
and with that, Deluge loaded her stuff into the van, climbed it and set off on her way to her new
life at the Brotherhood of Mutants school.
-
Okay...so what happened and how did Deluge feel when Azumi ended up joining another branch of Overlord's school anyway? Did she even know about it?
-
Well I don't think I'll go into full detail of what happened when Deluge first arrived at the school that would add maybe 10 or 15 extra chapters, maybe later on into the story, but that'll only be to explain the meetings of other brotherhood members *flea, Scyther, Angel*.
But Azumi never joined the brotherhood until after she got news of her sisters death just recently, she did as her sister told her, to go to school in Osaka and train.
-
Lol... first a flashback to a Sibling Training session, then a Duel by the Lake. What's next? ehehe...
Are you planning on Flea, Angel, and Syther's background as well? XD
-
Ahhh.. Ohhhhh... So that's her story. Azumi has a really nice sister. I starting to feel bad for her after the tragedy. This is one of the good chapters in the story in my opinion.
-
I know it's been a LONG time...but here is a new chapter :D :D, enjoy!!.
__________________________________________________________
Chapter 72-
Azumi looked down at the D-shaped vial of water she had given her sister as a parting gift. Two more tears fell from her eyes, but then she lowered her eyebrows in an angry expression and clenched her teeth together, and growled loudly.
Azumi moved her cape away from her waist and twisted off the cap of the canteen attached to her hip, which acted as a sheath for a sword in sorts. She quickly formed her water sword in her right hand, then ran the blade across her open left palm. Blood began to flow from her wound, dripping to the ground. Azumi then grabbed ahold of her sisters decorative ornamental vial in her left hand and wrapped her bloody hand around it.
She then extended her hand out towards her sisters gravestone and let afew drops of her blood fall onto Deluges gravestone.
"Sis...I swear by my blood, my life that I will avenge you." said Azumi "I will not rest until those who have killed you are dead."
Azumi then stood up and began to walk towards Fujimoto and her group. But as she reached them, she continued to walk towards the brotherhoods switchblade aircraft.
"Azumi...your hand is..." said Fujimoto, but Azumi turned back and glared at Fujimoto and she didn't bother to finish her sentence.
Azumi then climbed the steps of the switchblade and disappeared into the jet.
"Wow...even though she looks like Deluge, she certainly doesn't act like her." said Flea.
"It's understandable." said Fujimoto, "If I lost someone I cared about as much as a sister, I might change as well."
"Well I think we better go." said Angel, "We have to get back to the brotherhood camp, we still have to liberate the mutant prison in Tokyo very soon."
"Right." said everyone in unison, the group then began to make their way back to the Brotherhood's jet. But Fujimoto stopped for a moment and rushed over to Deluge's gravestone.
"Deluge...I promise you that I will watch over your sister in your place, I won't let anything bad happen to her." said Fujimoto quietly, she then bowed and quickly ran back to the Switchblade and climbed aboard.
She found a seat next to Azumi and sat down, her eyes drifted down to Azumi's hand, which was still tightly clutching her sisters ornamental vial, blood dripping to the floorpanels of the switchblade.
As the aircraft began to power up, Fujimoto leaned towards Azumi.
"I think you should get your hand checked out...it doesn't look good." said Fujimoto.
Azumi's right hand quickly shot out from under her cape and grabbed Fujimoto by the front of her brotherhood uniform and she pulled her close to her, till she was nose to nose with Fujimoto.
"Now you listen to me!." growled Azumi, "I don't like you!, I don't like any of you!!. The only reason I am here is to avenge my sisters death. I'm not here to make friends and I don't need any either."
And with that she shoved Fujimoto away from her and continued looking straight ahead, her entire body was shaking in anger as she breathed deeply and angrily.
Fujimoto straightened her uniform and looked down at the ground.
She closed her eyes and sighed, "Deluge...I want to help her, but how can I if she won't let anyone get close to her." Fujimoto thought to herself.
The brotherhood jet then began to fly back towards the Brotherhood's encampment, activating it's cloaking device and disappearing into the night.
Meanwhile near the outskirts of Tokyo, the ambulance carrying Michishige Sayumi began to enter the city. With a Military jeep in the front and one behind the ambulance acting as escort.
The medical staff continued to monitor Michishige's unfortunate declining health, they were slowly losing her. The beeping of the heart rate monitor she was hooked up to was beginning to slow.
"Come on, we have to get this girl to the emergancy room, if we lose her here, there's nothing we can do." said the ambulance attendant in the back to the driver.
"I know, I'm going as fast as I can go." said the driver.
But just then all four of the tires on the military jeep exploded as it ran over something, then the ambulances tires all exploded as well, the ambulance rocking to the right, then the left extremely hard, before coming to a grinding halt.
Michishige's heart rate went up slightly, then began to beep even faster.
"Something's wrong!." said the attendant, he was about to administer medical care, but the drivers side door quickly opened and the driver was pulled out of his seat by a mob of people.
"What the..." said the attendant, then both of the doors at the back of the ambulance flew open and a mob of people pulled him out as well.
"Where is she, is she alright?" said a female voice from the back of the crowd. The ambulance attendant who was being held by the mob looked over and saw a tall, female woman in a black uniform, with S.M.A.T written on the back.
"Michishige..."said Mai as she looked inside and saw the poor, beaten Michishige laying unconscious on the amulance's gurney. "Hang on, I'm coming."
Mai quickly climbed inside and looked down at Michishige, she then began to move her hands towards her, in an attempt to heal her. But a loud beeping sound made her stop.
"What in the..." said Mai, as she pulled the white blanket away from Michishige's body and saw a silver collar around her neck, a steadily beeping red light on the front.
"Don't touch her!!." screamed the ambulance attendant, "That collar around her neck will explode if it detects any mutant power up. And if you try and take it off, it will also explode."
Michishige's heart rate monitor began to beep less and less with each passing second.
Mai ran back to the ambulance attendant and dropped to her knees infront of him. "Please, you have to take the collar off, I can heal her with my mutant powers." pleaded Mai.
"I can't, only the military personal in the escorting jeeps can do that." said the attentant.
Afew of the Wota who overheard that quickly brought the soldiers they captured forward, then forcefully made the Sergeant of the group move forward, then kneel infront of Mai.
Mai dropped to her knees and placed her hands together, "Please, I beg of you, take off Michishige's collar." pleaded Mai.
"What do I care if she dies, she's a mutant!" said the Sergeant.
One of the Wota standing behind him, pistol whipped him in the back of the head with his handgun. "Take it off!" he demanded.
"Stop!" cried Mai, she then turned her attention back to the sergeant. "If I don't heal her soon, she could die."
Just then Michishige's heartrate monitor flatlined, a loud steady ringing rang out.
Mai and everyone else turned their heads back towards the ambulance, Mai's heart froze in her chest. Mai then got down on all fours in as low of a bow as she could. "Please!!, Let me help her, she's only a teenager, she's too young to die...let me save her!!." Cried Mai.
The Sergeants eyes looked down at the ground, then back up and towards the open ambulance.
Michishge was in a dream like state, "Where am I..." thought Michishige. She then looked down at her hands, "Am I dreaming..."
She was in total darkness, but just then she heard a voice.
"Michishige!!" said the voice, echoing all around her.
Michishige began to feel even more and more tired, each time she blinked her eyes got heavier. "Who's...voice...was that..." thought Michishige slowly.
A light appeared infront of her and she was filled with a warm, peaceful feeling, "So tired..." thought Michishige, her blinking slowing down even more, she then blinked once more and kept her eyes closed "So...tired...."
Just then she felt a hand rest on the front of her shoulder, and she opened her eyes. A face began to come into focus. She then recognized who it was.
"Mai...chan?" said Michishige as she looked up at Mai, she saw the night sky behind her Mais' and city street lamps.
Mai nodded her head, tears falling down her face. Michishige slowly looked down and saw Mai had her hand against her chest, a glowing white light flowing around her hand.
"What happened?" said Michishige weakly.
"We heard you were in trouble, so we all rushed here to save you." said Mai, as she continued to heal Michishige.
"We..." replied Michishige weakly.
The glowing light around Mai's hand disappeared, Mai then helped Michishige sit up. What Michishige saw shocked her.
Standing behind Mai was an army of H!P fans, decked out in Wota gear. In every direction she turned her head, were hundreds of H!P fans, all looking very worried about Michishige.
"Michishige-sama...are you alright?" asked one female fan.
Michishige too shocked to respond, just nodded her head.
And for a moment there was silence, then the entire crowd erupted into joyous, extremely loud cheering.
"WE DID IT!!!" cried Mai.
-
YAAAAY IT'S ALIVE~~~! :w00t:
Great chapter!! :)
-
"Sis...I swear by my blood, my life that I will avenge you." said Azumi "I will not rest until those who have killed you are dead."
Man, the shit's gonna fly if/when she finds out that it was Overlord that did it.
As the aircraft began to power up, Fujimoto leaned towards Azumi.
"I think you should get your hand checked out...it doesn't look good." said Fujimoto.
Azumi's right hand quickly shot out from under her cape and grabbed Fujimoto by the front of her brotherhood uniform and she pulled her close to her, till she was nose to nose with Fujimoto.
"Now you listen to me!." growled Azumi, "I don't like you!, I don't like any of you!!. The only reason I am here is to avenge my sisters death. I'm not here to make friends and I don't need any either."
And with that she shoved Fujimoto away from her and continued looking straight ahead, her entire body was shaking in anger as she breathed deeply and angrily.
Fujimoto straightened her uniform and looked down at the ground.
She closed her eyes and sighed, "Deluge...I want to help her, but how can I if she won't let anyone get close to her." Fujimoto thought to herself.
Classic defensive mechanism combined with the grief of losing her sister. She's in enough pain as it is, so she's shutting everyone else out so that she won't get close to them, and thus not be hurt if something bad happens to them.
The medical staff continued to monitor Michishige's unfortunate declining health, they were slowly losing her. The beeping of the heart rate monitor she was hooked up to was beginning to slow.
"Come on, we have to get this girl to the emergancy room, if we lose her here, there's nothing we can do." said the ambulance attendant in the back to the driver.
"I know, I'm going as fast as I can go." said the driver.
But just then all four of the tires on the military jeep exploded as it ran over something, then the ambulances tires all exploded as well, the ambulance rocking to the right, then the left extremely hard, before coming to a grinding halt.
Just the tires? They must have run over something like a spike strip. And if that's the case...either it's a rescue attempt or another mob who's looking to beat up some more mutants.
Michishige's heart rate went up slightly, then began to beep even faster.
"Something's wrong!." said the attendant,
Oh shit, not good! :o
"What the..." said the attendant, then both of the doors at the back of the ambulance flew open and a mob of people pulled him out as well.
"Where is she, is she alright?" said a female voice from the back of the crowd. The ambulance attendant who was being held by the mob looked over and saw a tall, female woman in a black uniform, with S.M.A.T written on the back.
"Michishige..."said Mai as she looked inside and saw the poor, beaten Michishige laying unconscious on the amulance's gurney. "Hang on, I'm coming."
IT'S MAI-CHAN!!! SHE CAN SAVE SAYU WITH HER POWERS!!! :w00t:
Mai quickly climbed inside and looked down at Michishige, she then began to move her hands towards her, in an attempt to heal her. But a loud beeping sound made her stop.
"What in the..." said Mai, as she pulled the white blanket away from Michishige's body and saw a silver collar around her neck, a steadily beeping red light on the front.
"Don't touch her!!." screamed the ambulance attendant, "That collar around her neck will explode if it detects any mutant power up. And if you try and take it off, it will also explode."
Oshit, forgot about that. :OMG:
Does the ambulance guy have a key for it?
Mai dropped to her knees and placed her hands together, "Please, I beg of you, take off Michishige's collar." pleaded Mai.
"What do I care if she dies, she's a mutant!" said the Sergeant.
One of the Wota standing behind him, pistol whipped him in the back of the head with his handgun. "Take it off!" he demanded.
"Stop!" cried Mai, she then turned her attention back to the sergeant. "If I don't heal her soon, she could die."
Just then Michishige's heartrate monitor flatlined, a loud steady ringing rang out.
Mai and everyone else turned their heads back towards the ambulance, Mai's heart froze in her chest. Mai then got down on all fours in as low of a bow as she could. "Please!!, Let me help her, she's only a teenager, she's too young to die...let me save her!!." Cried Mai.
The Sergeants eyes looked down at the ground, then back up and towards the open ambulance.
Michishge was in a dream like state, "Where am I..." thought Michishige. She then looked down at her hands, "Am I dreaming..."
She was in total darkness, but just then she heard a voice.
"Michishige!!" said the voice, echoing all around her.
Michishige began to feel even more and more tired, each time she blinked her eyes got heavier. "Who's...voice...was that..." thought Michishige slowly.
A light appeared infront of her and she was filled with a warm, peaceful feeling, "So tired..." thought Michishige, her blinking slowing down even more, she then blinked once more and kept her eyes closed "So...tired...."
Just then she felt a hand rest on the front of her shoulder, and she opened her eyes. A face began to come into focus. She then recognized who it was.
"Mai...chan?" said Michishige as she looked up at Mai, she saw the night sky behind her Mais' and city street lamps.
Nice to see the Sargent doing the right thing.
-
*Wants to write more chapters...but is rewatching episodes of Densha Otoko..." :banghead: :banghead:
But you can expect atleast 1 new chapter by the end of the night :lol: :lol:
-
Chapter 73-
Miki Fujimoto and her group had just arrived back at the brotherhoods main encampment. But
despite being gone for only afew hours, the camp was even more crowded and lively with
mutants from other Brotherhood compounds.
As Fujimoto and her group were exiting their switchblade jet, a brotherhood soldier approached
them.
"Overlord wishes to speak with a Miki Fujimoto, leader of Storm unit." said the soldier. "Bring
the members you have selected for your team as well.
"Very well." said Fujimoto, she and her group then began to follow the brotherhood soldier. But
as Fujimoto looked back, she saw Azumi hanging back. So she went back to her.
"I'd like you to come with us as well." said Fujimoto, "I have something I'd like to discuss with
you and our master."
"Alright, I'll come." said Azumi, but she didn't wait for Fujimoto and just went on ahead towards
Overlords tent.
Fujimoto sighed, "I have to get through to her somehow." thought Fujimoto, she then continued
on her way towards Overlords tent.
Meanwhile back in Tokyo, Mai and her group of followers were still celebrating after
successfully rescuing Michishige Sayumi from the human army.
Wota were padding eachother on the shoulder, hugging eachother and congratulating one another
for a successful rescue.
Mai was still holding Michishige, she then pulled her close and hugged her.
"I'm so glad I was able to revive you." said Mai, "Another minute or two and you would of been
gone, not even I would of been able to bring you back."
Michishige tried to hug Mai back, but her body still felt very weak.
"Try not to move, I only administered on the spot emergency care." said Mai, "I do not have the
time to heal you completely, not until we are out of danger."
Michishige groaned, but nodded her head, "I understand...thank you." said Michishige.
"Mai-sama, Michishige-sama, we should be going now." suggested a female wota.
"Right, please take Michishige to a safe house, I will follow shortly." said Mai, she then stepped
back and let two other female wota pick up Michishige and carry her out of there to a waiting car.
Mai walked over to all of the captured soldiers and medical staff.
"Release them." commanded Mai to numerous wota fans.
"Hai!, Mai-sama." said the fans, and they let go of their prisoners.
Mai approached the Sergeant of the group and bowed to him.
"Thank you for letting me save my friend." said Mai, "I don't know what I would do if I ever lost
one of my friends."
The Sergeant shook his head, "Though I may get court marshalled for letting you all go...I just
wasn't going to let a young girl die because of me. Mutant or not, she's still just a kid." said the
Sergeant.
"Thank you, we'll be off now." said Mai.
"Farewell...all I can say is, you are not what we were expecting you to be." said the Sergeant.
"Not all mutants are evil, that's what we've been trying to prove all this time." said Mai, she then
left the Sergeant and his men and quickly departed the area with her Wota army.
Back at the Brotherhood encampment, Fujimoto and her group had just reached Overlord's tent
and went inside.
Overlord was busy talking with two other brotherhood compound leaders, but once he saw
Fujimoto and her group, he quickly dismissed them.
"Glad to see your back." said Overlord.
Fujimoto quickly saluted Overlord, "May I ask what you summoned us for?." asked Fujimoto.
"I wanted to check on the status of your group." said Overlord, "Have you selected a 6th member
yet?."
Fujimoto quickly walked over to Azumi, "Azumi...I would like to make you the 6th member of
my elite fighting unit. Do you accept?" asked Fujimoto.
"Deluge's younger sister..." said Overlord, placing his hand against his chin, "I don't think there is
another brotherhood mutant out there more qualified to be on your team!!."
Azumi thought for a moment, "If my sister were alive, I'm sure she would of been the one you
picked for your team. So yes, I will join your team in my sisters place."
"Alright, welcome to Storm Unit." said Fujimoto.
"Alright, I want you to run over the mutant prison liberation plan with Azumi, we are going to
attack tomorrow night." said Overlord, "Be sure everyone on your team is ready by then."
"Yes sir!" said Fujimoto, saluting Overlord, followed by everyone else on her team saluting as
well.
Meanwhile, back at the mutant prison, Ai Takahashi and Eri Kamei began to set up a camoflaged
tent in a small forest a few clicks away from the mutant prison.
"Looks like we'll be spending the night here." said Takahashi as she finished tying down the last
corner of the tent.
"Are you sure it's a wise idea?." asked Kamei, who was busy rolling out two sleeping bags inside.
"We'll we don't know where the others are, but my gut feeling tells me to stay here. I just know
that Nakazawa will proceed with her plan to liberate our friends." said Takahashi, she then
climbed into the tent and entered her sleeping bag.
Eri Kamei entered the tent and got into her sleeping bag as well.
"Alright, if you say so." said Kamei.
"Don't worry, we're close enough that we'll be able to hear when they strike, and when they do I'll
teleport us to the prison right away." said Takahashi.
"With how bad everything has been going for us, it would be nice if we got some luck on our
side for once." said Kamei.
Takahashi turned on her side, placed her elbow on the ground and rested her head in her hand.
"Even though it may seem hopeless, I have a feeling that things will turn around for us very
soon." said Takahashi, she then leaned in and gave Kamei a kiss on the forehead.
"Thanks Ai-chan, that makes me feel alittle better." said Kamei.
"Now get some sleep, we need to be ready for anything tomorrow." said Takahashi.
"Right...Oyasumi Ai-chan." said Kamei, rolling onto her side, rubbing her head against her
pillow, getting comfortable.
Takahashi smiled, then laid back down and pulled her sleeping bag up to her chin. "Oyasumi
Kamei-chan." said Ai Takahashi.
-
"Overlord wishes to speak with a Miki Fujimoto, leader of Storm unit." said the soldier. "Bring the members you have selected for your team as well.
"Very well." said Fujimoto, she and her group then began to follow the brotherhood soldier. But as Fujimoto looked back, she saw Azumi hanging back. So she went back to her.
"I'd like you to come with us as well." said Fujimoto, "I have something I'd like to discuss with you and our master."
"Alright, I'll come." said Azumi, but she didn't wait for Fujimoto and just went on ahead towards Overlords tent.
Hmmmmmmmm...if Overlord finds out about Azumi's vow of vengeance he'll probably try and come up with some way to use her anger to his advantage, such as using her against a specific target by saying that he/she was responsible for what happened to Deluge.
Meanwhile back in Tokyo, Mai and her group of followers were still celebrating after successfully rescuing Michishige Sayumi from the human army.
Question is, what are they going to do about the soldiers? It's not like they can't just let them go. At the same time though, they probably don't exactly have the facilities to properly keep them in custody.
"Mai-sama, Michishige-sama, we should be going now." suggested a female wota.
"Right, please take Michishige to a safe house, I will follow shortly." said Mai, she then stepped back and let two other female wota pick up Michishige and carry her out of there to a waiting car.
Mai walked over to all of the captured soldiers and medical staff.
"Release them." commanded Mai to numerous wota fans.
"Hai!, Mai-sama." said the fans, and they let go of their prisoners.
Oooooooooooooooooooo...gonna be interesting to see how the soldiers react to this. Will they merely see this as a "mutant ploy", or will they see that not everything that they've been told about mutants is accurate?
The Sergeant shook his head, "Though I may get court marshalled for letting you all go...I just wasn't going to let a young girl die because of me. Mutant or not, she's still just a kid." said the Sergeant.
With his COs as well as some of his fellow soldiers being as fanatical as they are, getting court-marshalled is probably one of the more preferable things that could happen to him.
"I wanted to check on the status of your group." said Overlord, "Have you selected a 6th member yet?."
Fujimoto quickly walked over to Azumi, "Azumi...I would like to make you the 6th member of my elite fighting unit. Do you accept?" asked Fujimoto.
"Deluge's younger sister..." said Overlord, placing his hand against his chin, "I don't think there is another brotherhood mutant out there more qualified to be on your team!!."
Azumi thought for a moment, "If my sister were alive, I'm sure she would of been the one you picked for your team. So yes, I will join your team in my sisters place."
"Alright, welcome to Storm Unit." said Fujimoto.
Not entirely unexpected. This way Miki can keep a closer eye over her and keep her from losing herself in the fight, which is the last thing that Deluge wanted for her sister.
"Alright, I want you to run over the mutant prison liberation plan with Azumi, we are going to attack tomorrow night." said Overlord, "Be sure everyone on your team is ready by then."
"Yes sir!" said Fujimoto, saluting Overlord, followed by everyone else on her team saluting as well.
An attack on a mutant prison? Man, if they try to hit one of the ones that has SMAT members in it, or the one that Yuko and the others are going to hit, the shit's gonna fly. :O
Meanwhile, back at the mutant prison, Ai Takahashi and Eri Kamei began to set up a camouflaged tent in a small forest a few clicks away from the mutant prison.
"Looks like we'll be spending the night here." said Takahashi as she finished tying down the last corner of the tent.
"Are you sure it's a wise idea?." asked Kamei, who was busy rolling out two sleeping bags inside.
Well, as long as their tent isn't completely out in the open where it could be seen by air patrols, they should be fine...I think.
"Now get some sleep, we need to be ready for anything tomorrow." said Takahashi.
Something tells me Aichan doesn't realize just how true this statement could be.
-
Up until this point, I'm sure the army and police force are starting to see that any encounters with mutants wearing the S.M.A.T uniform are much different then those who are. The one's wearing the S.M.A.T uniform seem to doing all they can to avoid casualties for either side. :grin:
-
Finally. Manage to finish this one. I'm glad Sayumi was fine. And the way I see things, Highlight of the story are just a few chapter away. BTW. I wonder. I haven't seen Matsuura around. :D :D
-
Well I have another problem that I need help solving. So I will do another Ask the Readers time.
Can any of you suggest, help out with deciding mutant powers for:
Erika Miyoshi
Yui Okada
Think about their position, role, personality in Hello!Project and a Mutant power that would suit them. It would be a great help. I sat and pondered for a long time...but couldn't think of anything fitting for these 2.
-
I have an idea but not sure about the personality, position, etc. It's much like depending each other since they are like a duo.
One of them can produce a fire on both hand. But that's all she could do. She can't use it against an enemy unless she run near them and touch the target.
The other one can manipulate , control or even use fire to it's full potential. Unfortunately, she can't produce fire.
:P :P
-
I'm also trying to not repeat powers. Ai Kago can already control, produce and use fire, as well as shape it into whatever form she can think of.
-
Tyler, check you PM dude. :)
-
hmmmm...... ok. How about Flash powers?? I don't think I remember someone has that kind of power. And the other one is, she can make things slow. It's like she can control time a bit. :D :D
-
For Miyoshi, you could go with something like her "power" in the Bonkyu Tour, where she creates a "sauna". XD Okada, on the other hand, wouldn't be able to use her tour "power", as Fujimoto already controls the weather...Hmm.
-
Yeah, maybe for Miyoshi it could be something like steam/sauna-ish, and maybe Okada can do the "Okada Gyu!" or the "Okada Tarzan" maybe? :P
-
In line with the story, we're hoping Erika and Yui's powers would compliment Rika's gravity elemental powers. Just not sure what those would be though~
-
Lol, why is it SO hard to find powers for these 2 girls, we easily figured out powers for the over 30+ H!P girls :? :? :? :banghead:
-
hmmmm...... ok. How about Flash powers?? I don't think I remember someone has that kind of power. And the other one is, she can make things slow. It's like she can control time a bit. :D :D
What do you mean by "flash" powers? Light wielding or super speed? Mari has super speed already~
-
like maybe if she makes her skirt fly up, the people who saw it is stunned for about twenty minutes. xD
-
hmmmm...... ok. How about Flash powers?? I don't think I remember someone has that kind of power. And the other one is, she can make things slow. It's like she can control time a bit. :D :D
What do you mean by "flash" powers? Light wielding or super speed? Mari has super speed already~
AAAHHHH. So it was Mari. I already forgot her powers. Yep. I was talking about about the super speed.
Hmmmm.... Something about to compliment gravitational power. That's a tough quiz.
Sauna bath? Steam?? How about she can turn herself into a mist?? Fujimoto already cover producing fog like storm does, was she?
And Hi there Sakura. It's been a while :P :P
-
hey Sancho~ XD Yeah, it's been a while. ^^ I'm still helping Tyler with the story though. It's become an epic fanfic eh. ;)
Anyway, I was contemplating the possibility of a time-based power but wasn't entirely sure. Still, it's up to the writer for the final say. :roll:
-
Yes it's a short chapter and doesn't progress far...but it's better then nothing ain't it? :roll: :roll:, and I don't have that much free time to sit and write like I used to so...yeah, enjoy!.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Chapter 74-
Miki Fujimoto was sitting inside Overlords personal tent, set up in the middle of the Brotherhoods secret encampment, deep in the mountainous forests in the center of Japan.
Sitting around her were other Super Elite squads of Overlords mutant army. And as Overlord was running through the plans for Tokyo’s mutant prison liberation strike, Fujimotos eye were busy wandering the crowds of the other squads.
And as she did, she began to get a little nervous. Some of the other squad’s members were big, and tough looking, others had nasty looking scars. Like they had already seen a lot of action and had experienced fighting many times.
Also, compared to the other squads, Fujimotos squads uniforms were pretty plain looking. Fujimotos uniform consisted of black army boots, black cargo pants, a black T-shirt, and a long, flowing trench coat, on the right arm, wrapped around her bicep and triceps muscle was a crimson red arm band. The words "Storm Unit" was written in black letters.
While all the other squads personalized their trench coats with different accessories and changed the colors. So that no two squads had the same style or color of trench coats.
And as Fujimotos eyes looked to the front of the tent, she happened to see "The Darkness" squad. But what surprised Fujimoto was that they wore pure white trench coats over their black clothing. Their arm bands were black with "The Darkness squad" written in black letters. The color of their trench coat almost seemed to go against their squads chosen name.
"That's the darkness squad" whispered Angel into Fujimotos right ear. "They are the most powerful and most experienced of all of Overlords super elite squads."
"Just how strong are they?" Fujimoto asked.
"Well from what I've heard, any mission they have been sent on...they've all come back without a scratch on them. And they have never lost a member of their squad in the last 5 years." said Angel.
Fujimoto gasped, "Incredible..." said Fujimoto, a cold sweat began to form on her brow.
"And what is most surprising about that is that these guys like to fight with ancient hand held weapons such as daggers, swords, axes, maces. Basically they do not use any modern weapons or body armor in their missions." said Angel.
Fujimotos heart skipped a beat. Suddenly she felt almost as if she didn't deserve the title of super elite, not if she was in the same ranks with mutants such as the darkness squad.
"Just be glad that they are on our side." said Angel, Fujimoto nodded
"Yeah, I guess so." said Fujimoto.
"Are there any questions before we end this meeting?" asked Overlord, and no one raised their hand.
"Very well, dismissed!" said Overlord.
"Hai!" shouted everyone in unison. All of the squads got up and began to leave Overlords tent.
But as Fujimoto and her squad were walking together, a voice called out to them.
"Hey! you there!!" someone called out.
Fujimoto turned around and saw the darkness squad a short distance behind them.
"You’re the ones who just got promoted to Super Elite status aren't you?" said a gothic looking teenager.
"Yeah that's right." said Fujimoto.
"Thought so." sad the teen, "But what is it that makes you special enough to become a super elite fighter like us?"
"Our leader personally wiped out more then 5,000 personal working for the Tokyo police force, as well as leveling Mori Tower to the ground when they tried to capture her." said Flea
And again Fujimoto had no idea what everyone was talking about, but as she looked back at Angel he just looked into her eyes and nodded his head. So Fujimoto didn't try to tell the others that it was not her who did it.
"Is that so, well that certainly is more then what the other weakling squads have done to become super elites." said the gothic teenager. "But where are my manners, my name is Ryo Tatsuya, but you may call me Havoc. I am the leader of The Darkness squad."
"I see, nice to meet you Havoc." said Fujimoto, "My name is Miki Fujimoto, but you may call me Typhoon, and I am the leader of Storm Unit."
"I look forward to seeing your team in action tonight, we'll see if you truly deserve to be a Super Elite fighter like us." said Havoc.
"Hey, can I ask you guys something?" said Angel.
"Sure, what is it?" said Havoc.
"Why do you guys prefer to wear white trench coats, it kind of goes against your squads name don't it?" said Angel.
Havoc started to laugh evilly, his other comrades joined in as well.
"Obvious isn’t it?" said Havoc, "White is a color that stands out in nearly all environments. And we don't like to try and camouflage ourselves like a bunch of cowards. We want our enemy can see us coming from a mile away in order for us to have a good fight. That is what a true Super Elite fighter does."
"Wow..." said Fujimoto, now she felt even more unworthy of being ranked as a Super Elite.
"Ma'am, we should get going, the other Super Elite squads are preparing to move." said Doc.
"Right." said Fujimoto, she then returned to the front of her squad members and lead them towards the waiting Brotherhood Switchblades, where the other squads were already climbing into the own squads switchblades.
"Good luck, your going to need it to keep up with us tonight." shouted Havoc.
Fujimoto and her group then boarded their switchblade and strapped in. Once they were in, the pilot for the switchblade began to start up the aircraft.
Meanwhile 4 other switchblades were also powering up their aircraft and soon all of them took to the sky. Rising vertically from the forest, and once they were above the tree tops, the rear after burners kicked in and launched all of the switchblades forward, towards Tokyo City. All of the switchblades activated their cloaking devices and disappeared into the night.
-
You've got finals coming up and what not, so it's understandable.
Miki Fujimoto was sitting inside Overlords personal tent, set up in the middle of the Brotherhoods secret encampment, deep in the mountainous forests in the center of Japan.
Sitting around her were other Super Elite squads of Overlords mutant army. And as Overlord was running through the plans for Tokyo’s mutant prison liberation strike, Fujimotos eye were busy wandering the crowds of the other squads.
And as she did, she began to get a little nervous. Some of the other squad’s members were big, and tough looking, others had nasty looking scars. Like they had already seen a lot of action and had experienced fighting many times.
She starting to wonder how far some of these other squads might go?
And as Fujimotos eyes looked to the front of the tent, she happened to see "The Darkness" squad. But what surprised Fujimoto was that they wore pure white trench coats over their black clothing. Their arm bands were black with "The Darkness squad" written in black letters. The color of their trench coat almost seemed to go against their squads chosen name.
"That's the darkness squad" whispered Angel into Fujimotos right ear. "They are the most powerful and most experienced of all of Overlords super elite squads."
"Just how strong are they?" Fujimoto asked.
"Well from what I've heard, any mission they have been sent on...they've all come back without a scratch on them. And they have never lost a member of their squad in the last 5 years." said Angel.
In other words, they're the strongest of the strong, Overlord's best of the best, and probably most importantly, most likely the most ruthless squad in the army.
"Hey! you there!!" someone called out.
Fujimoto turned around and saw the darkness squad a short distance behind them.
"You’re the ones who just got promoted to Super Elite status aren't you?" said a gothic looking teenager.
"Yeah that's right." said Fujimoto.
"Thought so." sad the teen, "But what is it that makes you special enough to become a super elite fighter like us?"
"Our leader personally wiped out more then 5,000 personal working for the Tokyo police force, as well as leveling Mori Tower to the ground when they tried to capture her." said Flea
And again Fujimoto had no idea what everyone was talking about, but as she looked back at Angel he just looked into her eyes and nodded his head. So Fujimoto didn't try to tell the others that it was not her who did it.
Whether she did it or not, the problem here is that if they think she's done it once, there will most likely come a time when they'll want her to do it again. Should/when that time comes, will Miki be able to do it?
"Why do you guys prefer to wear white trench coats, it kind of goes against your squads name don't it?" said Angel.
Havoc started to laugh evilly, his other comrades joined in as well.
"Obvious isn’t it?" said Havoc, "White is a color that stands out in nearly all environments. And we don't like to try and camouflage ourselves like a bunch of cowards. We want our enemy can see us coming from a mile away in order for us to have a good fight. That is what a true Super Elite fighter does."
Crap. This mindset from the Darkness Squad is disturbing. Self-confidence is always good, but this borders on arrogance. Then again, from what we've heard about them, they evidently have the skills and ruthlessness to back up all their talk.
Yeah, this is definitely worrisome.
-
Chapter 75 - Prison Break
Goto Maki and Ishibashi were sitting together on a metal table set up in the large courtyard of the mutant prison. Maki was resting her head against Ishibashi's shoulder when suddenly, an alarm rang out. Goto raised her head and quickly glanced around as guards were exiting the nearby buildings and rounding up mutant prisoners, forcing them towards four large storehouses at the back of the prison.
"What's going on?" she asked.
"I don't know, but whatever happens, stick close to me!" said Ishibashi as he pulled her close and held onto her as guards began to push them towards one of the large storehouses.
The two were then forced into one of the storehouses, where there were 100 other mutant prisoners. However, Maki couldn't spot any of her friends except Ishibashi.
"Where are the others?" asked Goto frantically, still scanning the room.
"They must have been taken to one of the other storehouses." said Ishibashi.
Just then, the front doors opened up again and five armed guards aimed their assault rifles at the prisoners and ordered them to line up. Everyone obeyed and quickly lined up shoulder to shoulder. The prison warden then entered and strode up to every single prisoner, examining each one carefully.
"He must be looking for someone," thought Maki.
Sure enough, once he stood in front of Ishibashi and looked him up and down, he nodded, saying, "He's the one. Take him to my office for questioning."
Three guards rushed towards Ishibashi and grabbed him, but Goto Maki kept a firm grip around Ishibashi.
"What are you doing?!" she cried. "Take your hands off of him!"
A fourth guard rushed forward and shoved Goto Maki away. She lost her footing and fell backwards and landed hard on the ground. At this, Ishibashi roared angrily and broke free from the two guards who were restraining him and kicked the guard who shoved Goto Maki in the stomach, sending him to the ground. Ishibashi then leapt to the ground and began to crawl towards Maki.
"Gottsuan! Gottsuan!" said Ishibashi, as the guards surrounded him and began to kick him as he strained to crawl towards Goto Maki. She sat up and scurried towards Ishibashi. The two met up and took each other’s hand, as Ishibashi quickly removed a silver wrist watch he had smuggled into the prison and placed it into Goto’s hand before cupping her other hand over it.
"I promise you, I will return to get this back from you. So please keep it until I get back," Ishibashi whispered into her ear.
Goto nodded and let go of Ishibashi’s hand before he was forcefully taken away by the armed guards. They then closed the doors, chained the handles, and locked them in place with a giant padlock. Ishibashi was then led through a dimly-lit hallway, with the warden and two armed guards beside him, while the other three trailed behind Ishibashi.
"What's the meaning of this?" asked Ishibashi.
"It seems that the ambulance that was taking the high priority prisoner Michishige Sayumi was attacked by a mob. They were described as being dressed the same as the mob that helped the Hello Project girls escape from TV Tokyo.”
"And what does that have to do with me?" asked Ishibashi.
"You were seen leading the mob at TV Tokyo against the police force. So you’re a ringleader and we're going to question you as to the whereabouts of your H!P sympathizers," said the warden.
Meanwhile, outside the prison, Ai Takahashi and Eri Kamei were observing the compound through a pair of binoculars.
"Do you really think Nakazawa will return here?" asked Eri Kamei. By now, they had been encamped outside the mutant prison for over 26 hours.
"Trust me, I know she'll be back," said Ai Takahashi.
Suddenly, an extremely loud explosion caused both of the girls to jump in surprise. They quickly looked towards the mutant prison and saw one of the guard towers explode, then another and finally the last two blew up as well. Dark clouds began to clutter the sky, blotting out the light of the moon and the stars. The two girls gazed up into the blackened sky as the clouds flashed like strobe lights, and four extremely large and bright bolts of lightning descended from the sky and struck the main guard house.
"Commander Nakazawa?" asked Kamei, but Takahashi shook her head, a worried look in her eye.
"No, Commander Nakazawa would never resort to this level of violence, even if to save her own people," said Ai Takahashi.
"Then we have to move!" said Kamei. "Our comrades are still in that prison."
The two girls dropped all their gear and dashed off at full speed towards the prison.
Inside the prison, Ishibashi was slowly regaining consciousness. He was momentarily knocked out after the first explosion that was right above the corridor they were walking through. As he looked around, he saw that the three guards behind him were dead while the warden and his two guards were severely injured. Ishibashi tried to get up to help them but a severe pain in his right leg made him cry out. He looked down and saw a large piece of a metal pipe lodged in his leg.
Thinking quickly, Ishibashi tore off the right sleeve of his prison outfit, rolled it up, and clamped down with his teeth, as he tore his other sleeve off and laid it on his stomach. He then reached down and grabbed hold of the pipe. Taking a few deep breaths, he then pulled as hard as he could on the pipe. The pain was so intense he bit down hard on the sleeve in his mouth and groaned in pain.
The pipe then came out of his leg as blood began to flow from the wound. Ishibashi then wrapped the other sleeve around his leg tightly. Just then, he heard one of the radios on the dead guards crackle.
"We are under attack! I repeat we are under heavy attack!" said the panicked voice. "We don't know how many there are, but from the damage we've taken so far, it must be a large mutant force."
"Gottsuan!" thought Ishibashi worriedly. "I've got to get back to her!"
Ishibashi used all of his might and willpower to stand up and limp back the way he came.
Inside the storehouses, there was much confusion and terrified chatter. Goto Maki ran towards the doors and attempted to open them. Realizing she couldn't budge the heavy wooden doors, she began to pound on the door.
"Let us out of here! You can't keep us locked up in here!!" she cried, constantly pounding her fist against the door.
The sound of gunfire caused her to duck down as bullets whizzed through the door and hit a few of the mutant prisoners behind her. Moments later, the firing stopped, followed by the sounds of screaming, explosions and more gunfire. Goto stood up and noticed a bullet hole at eye level, so cautiously, she leaned against the door and peered through the hole.
Outside, she saw guards were being shot with lasers, crushed by rocks, and struck by lightning bolts. Others were being sliced up by teenagers with swords, axes, knives and shot with crossbows.
As Goto Maki looked up, she spotted three large aircraft begin to set down in the large courtyard. They looked like a hybrid of helicopters and jets. She also saw another jet momentarily appear in the sky, fire off two missiles, then disappear once again in the blink of an eye.
"What's going on?" she thought.
Ai Takahashi and Eri Kamei were approaching the prison when the roar of a jet engine behind them caused them to look back. A smile spread across Takahashi’s face as the familiar sight of two of their S.M.A.T aircraft appeared, flying high in the sky towards them, passing overhead then continuing towards the prison.
Inside the Justice’s cockpit, Risako looked towards the mutant prison, and saw that it was already under attack by another force. Her gaze turned towards the Godspeed’s pilot, Miyabi who was flying beside her.
Miyabi had a surprised look in her eyes as she was desperately pointing at something. Risako was confused for a moment then looked forward again. Her eyes opened wide as she saw another jet suddenly appear out of nowhere in front of her. She tried to pull up in vain, but slammed into the mysterious aircraft. The Justice’s left wing was ripped off and she began to spin out of control towards the ground. The other aircraft was also in flames, screaming towards the ground.
Hearing the collision, Miki Fujimoto, who was on the ground inside the mutant prison courtyard, looked to the skies to see what happened. She and her squad were in the midst of freeing the prisoners from one of the storehouses. They had already gotten to three of the storehouses, but still had one more to reach.
"One of our aircraft has been hit!" she cried out, but could do nothing to help her comrades who were inside the doomed craft.
At about the same time, Ishibashi had just emerged from the corridor and gazed up at the sky at the two aircraft plummeting towards the ground.
Inside the cockpit, Risako was desperately trying to regain control of the Justice as her cockpit’s emergency alarms continued to blare out.
"It's no use!" cried Risako into her helmet mike, "We're going down!"
Just then, Ai Takahashi suddenly appeared in front of Risako’s windshield, as she then placed her hands on the hull of the aircraft and held on. Everyone on the ground held their breath, awaiting the inevitable crash. However, one of them suddenly disappeared in a bright flash of light, while the brotherhood aircraft continued its plummet to the ground.
"Everyone move back! It's going to crash right on top of us." yelled Miki Fujimoto. She and the other brotherhood members about to free the last group of prisoners but scattered as quickly as they could, seeing that the aircraft was hurtling towards them. Fujimoto and her group had just barely reached a safe distance when the brotherhood’s aircraft slammed into the storehouse and exploded in a large fireball.
"Oh my god...there were over 100 mutant prisoners in that storehouse..." gasped Miki Fujimoto.
Ishibashi stared wide-eyed at the burning storehouse, the same one he had left Maki in.
"Gottsuan..." said Ishibashi softly, "GOTTSUAN!!” He then ran as fast as he could towards the storehouse, completely forgetting his leg injury.
Miki Fujimoto heard the familiar voice of Ishibashi and turned around and saw him.
"Taka-san?" thought Fujimoto. She heard him shouting Goto Maki’s nickname, so she turned her attention back to the storehouse. "Oh no...She must have been in there..."
The building was totally engulfed in flames, with thick black smoke rising from the burning remains. As Taka-san reached Fujimoto, she quickly rushed in front of him and held him back.
"Gottsuan!" cried Ishibashi, but Fujimoto used all her strength to hold him back, her other squad mates joining her.
"It's too late Taka-san!" said Fujimoto, "There's nothing you can do now."
"No, I have to save her," said Ishibashi, trying to break free.
"Please Taka-san, it's too late now. She's gone...she's gone..." said Fujimoto.
But his strength was too much, even for all of them to handle, so Fujimoto looked over at Angel and nodded her head. Angel got the message and quickly hit Ishibashi behind the head, knocking him out cold. Fujimoto then knelt down and placed her hand on his shoulder.
"I'm sorry Taka-san..." said Fujimoto. She looked back over her shoulder at the flaming building as a tear ran down her face.
-
:stunned: you...you killed... you killed Maki?!?!?!? :stoned:
I hope taka-san doesn't develop a grudge against Miki now :'(
-
Oh....wow....you just killed off Gotou....O_____________________o Not exactly the first of the H!P crew that I thought would have been killed, if any.
-
Goto Maki and Ishibashi were sitting together on a metal table set up in the large courtyard of the mutant prison. Maki was resting her head against Ishibashi's shoulder when suddenly, an alarm rang out.
I'm surprised that the prison authorities allowed the two of them to hang out so closely there. Even with the suppression collars, one would have thought that they'd be keeping their stronger mutant prisoners apart to prevent them from plotting anything.
Goto raised her head and quickly glanced around as guards were exiting the nearby buildings and rounding up mutant prisoners, forcing them towards four large storehouses at the back of the prison.
"What's going on?" she asked.
"I don't know, but whatever happens, stick close to me!" said Ishibashi as he pulled her close and held onto her as guards began to push them towards one of the large storehouses.
The approach of The Brotherhood's forces has been detected and so they're trying to contain all the prisoners so that they don't have to worry about battling on 2 fronts instead of just 1?
Just then, the front doors opened up again and five armed guards aimed their assault rifles at the prisoners and ordered them to line up. Everyone obeyed and quickly lined up shoulder to shoulder. The prison warden then entered and strode up to every single prisoner, examining each one carefully.
"He must be looking for someone," thought Maki.
Sure enough, once he stood in front of Ishibashi and looked him up and down, he nodded, saying, "He's the one. Take him to my office for questioning."
Uh-oh, this could be worse. :O
Ishibashi was then led through a dimly-lit hallway, with the warden and two armed guards beside him, while the other three trailed behind Ishibashi.
"What's the meaning of this?" asked Ishibashi.
"It seems that the ambulance that was taking the high priority prisoner Michishige Sayumi was attacked by a mob. They were described as being dressed the same as the mob that helped the Hello Project girls escape from TV Tokyo.”
"And what does that have to do with me?" asked Ishibashi.
"You were seen leading the mob at TV Tokyo against the police force. So you’re a ringleader and we're going to question you as to the whereabouts of your H!P sympathizers," said the warden.
Oooooooooooooooooooh boy. Considering that he's a mutant, something tells me the manner in which they "question" him will probably be along the same lines as the manner in which they "questioned" Mai when they had her in custody.
:scared:
Meanwhile, outside the prison, Ai Takahashi and Eri Kamei were observing the compound through a pair of binoculars.
"Do you really think Nakazawa will return here?" asked Eri Kamei. By now, they had been encamped outside the mutant prison for over 26 hours.
"Trust me, I know she'll be back," said Ai Takahashi.
Suddenly, an extremely loud explosion caused both of the girls to jump in surprise. They quickly looked towards the mutant prison and saw one of the guard towers explode, then another and finally the last two blew up as well. Dark clouds began to clutter the sky, blotting out the light of the moon and the stars. The two girls gazed up into the blackened sky as the clouds flashed like strobe lights, and four extremely large and bright bolts of lightning descended from the sky and struck the main guard house.
"Commander Nakazawa?" asked Kamei, but Takahashi shook her head, a worried look in her eye.
"No, Commander Nakazawa would never resort to this level of violence, even if to save her own people," said Ai Takahashi.
Aichan's right. This type of assault has too much potential for killing to be even considered by Yuko. It's pretty obvious who's responsible for this amount of brutal force.
"Then we have to move!" said Kamei. "Our comrades are still in that prison."
The two girls dropped all their gear and dashed off at full speed towards the prison.
Oh geez, be careful girls! :shocked:
Inside the prison, Ishibashi was slowly regaining consciousness. He was momentarily knocked out after the first explosion that was right above the corridor they were walking through. As he looked around, he saw that the three guards behind him were dead while the warden and his two guards were severely injured. Ishibashi tried to get up to help them but a severe pain in his right leg made him cry out.
...
Just then, he heard one of the radios on the dead guards crackle.
"We are under attack! I repeat we are under heavy attack!" said the panicked voice. "We don't know how many there are, but from the damage we've taken so far, it must be a large mutant force."
"Gottsuan!" thought Ishibashi worriedly. "I've got to get back to her!"
Ishibashi used all of his might and willpower to stand up and limp back the way he came.
Will his injury hinder his ability to use his mutant powers? :?
Goto stood up and noticed a bullet hole at eye level, so cautiously, she leaned against the door and peered through the hole.
Outside, she saw guards were being shot with lasers, crushed by rocks, and struck by lightning bolts. Others were being sliced up by teenagers with swords, axes, knives and shot with crossbows.
Yep, definitely no doubt as to who's behind this. Question is though, which team(s) were assigned to attack this particular prison? Remember that there are many of them, and as such, Overlord probably has coordinated and distributed/spread out the Brotherhood's forces to attack them all simultaneously.
Another question is, what will happen when The Brotherhood troops finally encounter the mutant prisoners?
Ai Takahashi and Eri Kamei were approaching the prison when the roar of a jet engine behind them caused them to look back. A smile spread across Takahashi’s face as the familiar sight of two of their S.M.A.T aircraft appeared, flying high in the sky towards them, passing overhead then continuing towards the prison.
If they're lucky, maybe they can slip in and get the H!P members out of there amongst all the chaos?
Somehow I doubt that they will be that lucky though. :(
Miyabi had a surprised look in her eyes as she was desperately pointing at something. Risako was confused for a moment then looked forward again. Her eyes opened wide as she saw another jet suddenly appear out of nowhere in front of her. She tried to pull up in vain, but slammed into the mysterious aircraft. The Justice’s left wing was ripped off and she began to spin out of control towards the ground. The other aircraft was also in flames, screaming towards the ground.
ONOES!!! :OMG:
Hearing the collision, Miki Fujimoto, who was on the ground inside the mutant prison courtyard, looked to the skies to see what happened. She and her squad were in the midst of freeing the prisoners from one of the storehouses. They had already gotten to three of the storehouses, but still had one more to reach.
"One of our aircraft has been hit!" she cried out, but could do nothing to help her comrades who were inside the doomed craft.
At about the same time, Ishibashi had just emerged from the corridor and gazed up at the sky at the two aircraft plummeting towards the ground.
Oh man, I knew it, Miki's team IS there. What if Taka-san sees her? What if the other girls see her? What if Miki's team members directly attack the S.M.A.T. forces? :o
"It's no use!" cried Risako into her helmet mike, "We're going down!"
Just then, Ai Takahashi suddenly appeared in front of Risako’s windshield, as she then placed her hands on the hull of the aircraft and held on. Everyone on the ground held their breath, awaiting the inevitable crash. However, one of them suddenly disappeared in a bright flash of light
AICHAN TELEPORTED THEM TO SAFETY! AICHAN TO THE RESCUE! :muffin:
while the brotherhood aircraft continued its plummet to the ground.
"Everyone move back! It's going to crash right on top of us." yelled Miki Fujimoto. She and the other brotherhood members about to free the last group of prisoners but scattered as quickly as they could, seeing that the aircraft was hurtling towards them. Fujimoto and her group had just barely reached a safe distance when the brotherhood’s aircraft slammed into the storehouse and exploded in a large fireball.
"Oh my god...there were over 100 mutant prisoners in that storehouse..." gasped Miki Fujimoto.
Oh god...which storehouse was it??? :cry: :cry: :cry:
"Gottsuan..." said Ishibashi softly, "GOTTSUAN!!” He then ran as fast as he could towards the storehouse, completely forgetting his leg injury.
Miki Fujimoto heard the familiar voice of Ishibashi and turned around and saw him.
"Taka-san?" thought Fujimoto. She heard him shouting Goto Maki’s nickname, so she turned her attention back to the storehouse. "Oh no...She must have been in there..."
The building was totally engulfed in flames, with thick black smoke rising from the burning remains. As Taka-san reached Fujimoto, she quickly rushed in front of him and held him back.
...
Fujimoto looked over at Angel and nodded her head. Angel got the message and quickly hit Ishibashi behind the head, knocking him out cold. Fujimoto then knelt down and placed her hand on his shoulder.
"I'm sorry Taka-san..." said Fujimoto. She looked back over her shoulder at the flaming building as a tear ran down her face.
no...
...
(http://img148.imageshack.us/img148/5835/vadernooooonq1.jpg)
MAKIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII~~~!!!!!!
:'( :frustrated: :mon whine: :banghead: :mon runcry: :fainted: :gyaaah: :pen_cry: :k-sad: :pleeease: :mon waterworks: :mon nwei: :pig cry: :mon tantrum2:
-
Chapter 76 – Regrets
Miki Fujimoto was standing off to the side of the mutant prison compound, her arms crossed, as she watched Havoc address the recently rescued mutant prisoners. He was offering them a new life, as well as a chance at revenge against the humans who had imprisoned and caused them much physical and mental pain over the years. This was something Fujimoto expected to happen, and sure enough, it didn’t take much coaxing from Havoc to add a few hundred more mutants to their headmaster’s mutant army. However, even with these reinforcements, Miki felt no excitement. All she felt was worry and sadness for Ishibashi, who may have just lost someone very dear to him.
The sound of jet engines roaring overhead snapped her out of her thoughts, as she then turned her gaze to the sky and saw an entire fleet of Brotherhood switchblades de-cloaking, some settling down just outside the prison gates, while others continuously circled the skies above. Havoc then ushered their new recruits towards the waiting switchblades that would take them to the main Brotherhood encampment, where they would join the ranks of the Brotherhood army. However, amidst all the hustle, Fujimoto and her group made no effort to join them just yet. Fujimoto looked off to her right, where the unconscious Ishibashi lay; Doc kneeling beside him. Just as she was nearly finished healing his severe leg wound, Ishibashi suddenly awoke.
“Please just lay sti-” started Doc, but Ishibashi paid her no heed as he shoved her out of the way and began to rush towards the storehouse ruins where he last left Goto Maki. Once again, Fujimoto tried to block his reckless charge, but this time without even hesitating, he plowed right through her, leaving her sprawled on the ground as he continued to run full speed.
Flea and Syther started to chase after him, but Fujimoto raised her hand, a signal for them to stop. They obeyed and instead quickly rushed over to their leader and helped Fujimoto to her feet.
“There’s nothing we can do to stop him…so just let him go,” said Fujimoto. Though she hated the idea, she knew that he was just trying to find out if the girl he loved really died.
Ishibashi reached the doors of the storehouse and desperately bashed open the charred doors; the smell of burned flesh, wood and smoke was overpowering. He raised the front of his shirt over his mouth and nose and entered the storehouse. Once inside, he carefully stepped over the charred corpses of the dead mutants who died in the fire.
Just as he stepped over another corpse, he heard a metallic click from underneath his foot. His heart began to pound deeply in his chest as he slowly raised his foot and looked down. His heart sank when he saw a silver watch. He bent down, dusted some ashes from around the watch and looked at it. His eyes then slowly looked up and he saw a small, petite blackened skeleton lying next to the watch. He crawled towards it on his hands and knees and stared at the charred skeletal remains. They were the same size as Goto Maki.
A tear ran down Ishibashi’s face as he reached out his hand and touched the chin of the skeleton. Placing his hand on the cheek bone of the still warm skull, his sobs echoed loudly as he placed his forehead against the charred skull’s forehead.
“I’m so sorry Gottsuan…” cried Ishibashi.
Fujimoto and her squad were waiting patiently by the side of the mutant prison. A few minutes later, Ishibashi emerged from the smoking storehouse. Miki watched as he glanced at something in his right hand before pocketing it into his prison issue outfit. She then started her way towards Ishibashi. Her squad tried to follow, but Fujimoto held up her hand and shook her head. She then continued on alone towards Ishibashi. Upon reaching him, she felt his grief as Ishibashi continued to stare at the ground sadly.
“Taka-san…” she said softly. Ishibashi raised his eyes and looked at Fujimoto, but his expression didn’t change.
“Mikitty…” said Ishibashi, as he finally recognizing her.
“Yes Taka-san, it’s me.” She then reached out and took his hands in hers.
“I just lost Gottsuan…” said Ishibashi, looking down at the ground.
“I’m sorry Taka-san, but you still have me,” she replied, tightening her grip around Ishibashi’s. “Listen, we’re about to head back to our encampment. It’s a place filled with our kind…and I want you to come with us.”
Ishibashi nodded his head, “Alright, I’ll come along…there’s nothing left for me here anymore.” Fujimoto then led him by the arm towards her squad’s switchblade.
Meanwhile, inside a small uninhabited island, Yuko Nakazawa wandered through the metallic hallways of the new S.M.A.T. hideout, making her way towards the medical facility. Upon arrival, she pushed her way through the swinging steel doors and met up with Koharu, who quickly stood up and saluted Commander Nakazawa.
“What’s the status of our people?” asked Nakazawa.
“I was able to free all of our comrades during the raid, but Goto Maki still hasn’t woken up,” Koharu reported.
She then stepped aside and Commander Nakazawa looked down at an unconscious Goto Maki. She had on an oxygen mask and was hooked up to a heart monitor. A steady beeping sound echoed around the room, indicating Goto’s pulse rate was stabilized.
“I only wish we had one of our medics here. We’d be able to heal her faster then,” sighed Commander Nakazawa.
“I don’t think she’s hurt too badly, Commander,” said Koharu. “I’m only glad I made it to her in time before…” trailing off at the end, as her mind drifted back to that all too horrific scene.
-------
Koharu had just rescued Ayaka Kimura from one of the storehouses inside the mutant prison. She was not sure whether to feel lucky that the prison was under attack by another force, thereby allowing her to phase through the walls undetected, or feel bad that she was only ordered to pull her own people out and not help anyone else. Thanks to the attack, the power supply to the suppression collars was deactivated and there was no danger of them exploding once they left the prison.
Ayaka and Koharu then reached the tree line of a nearby forest where Inaba, Maeda, and Tsuji were huddled together, crouched down for camouflage. Koharu then left Ayaka with the others and ran back towards the prison. As she ran, she saw numerous explosions going off, as the roar of jets flying overhead filled the air.
“It’s getting a little too hot here,” Koharu thought, so she took her radio off her belt and raised it to her lips.
“This is Koharu. We need immediate extraction from the mutant prison.”
The radio crackled, and Miyabi’s voice came on. “Roger that, we’re heading there now, ETA five minutes.”
“I need to find Goto-san before that and get her out of there.” Koharu thought, as she clipped the radio back onto her belt. Moments later, she reached the walls of the prison, running right through them, and into another storehouse. The scene was chaotic, as mutant prisoners were scrambling around inside the building screaming, trying to get out.
Koharu made her way through the crowds, calling Maki’s name over and over. She then spotted her by the front door, pounding on it relentlessly. Quickly, she ran through the crowd and grabbed Maki by the arm. Startled, Maki turned around and was both surprised and relieved to see Koharu.
“Koharu, what are you doing here?” Maki asked.
“No time to explain, we have to get out of here.”
Goto Maki nodded and began to follow Koharu through the crowd, but someone bumped into her. The force of the blow made her drop Ishibashi’s watch. She broke free from Koharu’s grip and went back to find it.
“Goto-san, what are you doing?” shouted Koharu. She then checked her watch and saw that her time was up; the S.M.A.T forces would be at the extraction point any minute.
“Just give me a second! I need to find something extremely important,” Maki shouted back, as she dropped to her hands and knees, desperately searching for the watch. A few seconds later, she found and grabbed it and quickly scrambled to her feet.
“I got it!” shouted Goto Maki.
**BOOM**
An extremely loud and powerful explosion rang out, the shockwave throwing all of the mutants off their feet. Others weren’t as lucky, as something crashed right on top of them. Luckily, Koharu’s reflexes made her automatically activate her mutant powers, as all the debris and bodies of falling mutants phased through. Despite all that occurred, she alone remained standing, shielding her face with her arms.
Looking to her right, Koharu saw that some sort of aircraft had crashed into the far side of the storehouse roof. Flames began to spread, but even more horrific was that there were mutants trapped underneath the wreckage, screaming for help. Others were on fire as they stumbled around, screaming in pain. All around her were unconscious mutant prisoners, knocked out from the explosion.
In the chaos that surrounded her, Koharu wanted to help them all but remembered that she didn’t have time and had orders to save her own people first. She instinctively rushed over to where she last saw Goto Maki. Spotting her lying unconscious on the ground, Koharu mustered up all of her strength and picked Maki up and began to drag her towards the back of the storehouse. They both then phased through the wall and out into the open to safety.
-------
Koharu then snapped back to reality and looked over at Commander Nakazawa.
“I just wish I could have done more to save the others trapped in that building,” Koharu sadly muttered.
“I know Koharu, but we didn’t count on another force being there while we were,” Nakazawa replied.
Just then a soft moan disturbed the air. Startled, Commander Nakazawa and Koharu looked down at Maki as they saw her eyelids twitch slightly then open.
“Glad to see that you’re finally awake.” Commander Nakazawa spoke out first.
“W-W-Where…?” Goto asked, still disorientated from the explosion.
Nakazawa chuckled, “Don’t worry, you just rest up, and we’ll explain everything later.”
Goto nodded and blinked a few times, getting used to the lighting, when a familiar voice spoke up.
“How is she?”
Goto turned her head and saw Mika Todd step up next to Commander Nakazawa.
“Mi…Mika?” Goto whispered softly, as her eyelids suddenly felt heavy.
“Yes, it’s me,” Mika replied. “Now, just go to sleep. You need some rest.”
Goto nodded, closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep, the steady sound of her heart monitor beeping in the background.
-
Miki Fujimoto was standing off to the side of the mutant prison compound, her arms crossed, as she watched Havoc address the recently rescued mutant prisoners. He was offering them a new life, as well as a chance at revenge against the humans who had imprisoned and caused them much physical and mental pain over the years. This was something Fujimoto expected to happen, and sure enough, it didn’t take much coaxing from Havoc to add a few hundred more mutants to their headmaster’s mutant army.
In other words, Overlord's army just got a few hundred more sacrificial lambs it could send out. :thumbdown:
Ishibashi suddenly awoke.
“Please just lay sti-” started Doc, but Ishibashi paid her no heed as he shoved her out of the way and began to rush towards the storehouse ruins where he last left Goto Maki. Once again, Fujimoto tried to block his reckless charge, but this time without even hesitating, he plowed right through her, leaving her sprawled on the ground as he continued to run full speed.
Flea and Syther started to chase after him, but Fujimoto raised her hand, a signal for them to stop. They obeyed and instead quickly rushed over to their leader and helped Fujimoto to her feet.
“There’s nothing we can do to stop him…so just let him go,” said Fujimoto.
It's natural instinct, human or mutant. Regardless of what anyone tells you, it's never quite "real" until you've seen the proof yourself.
Fujimoto and her squad were waiting patiently by the side of the mutant prison. A few minutes later, Ishibashi emerged from the smoking storehouse. Miki watched as he glanced at something in his right hand before pocketing it into his prison issue outfit. She then started her way towards Ishibashi. Her squad tried to follow, but Fujimoto held up her hand and shook her head. She then continued on alone towards Ishibashi. Upon reaching him, she felt his grief as Ishibashi continued to stare at the ground sadly.
...
“I just lost Gottsuan…” said Ishibashi, looking down at the ground.
“I’m sorry Taka-san, but you still have me,” she replied, tightening her grip around Ishibashi’s. “Listen, we’re about to head back to our encampment. It’s a place filled with our kind…and I want you to come with us.”
Ishibashi nodded his head, “Alright, I’ll come along…there’s nothing left for me here anymore.” Fujimoto then led him by the arm towards her squad’s switchblade.
Crap. Taka-san alone will be a force to be reckoned with if he joins Overlord's cause. But then, when he sees what Overlord's trying to do, will he honestly go along with it? If they have to face the S.M.A.T. forces...will he fight them?
Meanwhile, inside a small uninhabited island, Yuko Nakazawa wandered through the metallic hallways of the new S.M.A.T. hideout, making her way towards the medical facility. Upon arrival, she pushed her way through the swinging steel doors and met up with Koharu, who quickly stood up and saluted Commander Nakazawa.
“What’s the status of our people?” asked Nakazawa.
“I was able to free all of our comrades during the raid, but Goto Maki still hasn’t woken up,” Koharu reported.
Eh? :O
...
EH??? :o
...
EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH?!?!?!?!? :OMG:
...
She's alive? :cry:
She then stepped aside and Commander Nakazawa looked down at an unconscious Goto Maki. She had on an oxygen mask and was hooked up to a heart monitor. A steady beeping sound echoed around the room, indicating Goto’s pulse rate was stabilized.
SHE'S ALIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIVE!!!
:cow: :mon XD: :muffin:
Koharu had just rescued Ayaka Kimura from one of the storehouses inside the mutant prison.
...
Thanks to the attack, the power supply to the suppression collars was deactivated and there was no danger of them exploding once they left the prison.
OF COURSE!!! :w00t:
In the chaos that surrounded her, Koharu wanted to help them all but remembered that she didn’t have time and had orders to save her own people first. She instinctively rushed over to where she last saw Goto Maki. Spotting her lying unconscious on the ground, Koharu mustered up all of her strength and picked Maki up and began to drag her towards the back of the storehouse. They both then phased through the wall and out into the open to safety.
Oh, Maki must have dropped the watch during the explosion that happened when the aircraft crashed into the building.
...
Having to leave the others behind must undoubtedly have been hard on Koharu. No one should have to bear that type of burden. :(
“Glad to see that you’re finally awake.” Commander Nakazawa spoke out first.
“W-W-Where…?” Goto asked, still disorientated from the explosion.
Nakazawa chuckled, “Don’t worry, you just rest up, and we’ll explain everything later.”
Goto nodded and blinked a few times, getting used to the lighting, when a familiar voice spoke up.
“How is she?”
Goto turned her head and saw Mika Todd step up next to Commander Nakazawa.
“Mi…Mika?” Goto whispered softly, as her eyelids suddenly felt heavy.
“Yes, it’s me,” Mika replied. “Now, just go to sleep. You need some rest.”
Goto nodded, closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep, the steady sound of her heart monitor beeping in the background.
Mika's a healer, right? It's been 76 chapters so I'm a little fuzzy. :P
Maki had better get well. For sure there's at least 2 people on "the other side" that will undoubtedly be surprised, and happy to see that she's alive. :yep:
*cough cough* FORESHADOWING *cough cough*
-
Wow, GREAT chapter. I'm so happy that Gocchin's still alive!! :muffin:
Eh, since when was Mika in there? I don't remember her being in there... XD
-
Hehehe...good memory. ^^ This is the first time Mika Todd appears in the story. So her abilities (if ever) have yet to be seen. :otomerika:
-
I wonder how mutant relations are in the rest of the world since Mika left the U.S. and went to Japan.
-
Good point...we never even thought of what was happening outside Japan... but wouldn't that complicate the story even more? XD
-
^ Probably. If he tried tackling it all, Tyler would end up writing something longer than the LOTR Trilogy. XD
-
And you all know that if I had time and effort, I probably would tackle that issue...but not right now, let's just stick to the story and Japan :D
-
ehehehe....~ right~ :muffin:
BTW, JFC, your reaction to when the storehouse burst into flames in Chapter 75 was priceless. :lol: As well as when Maki was discovered alive yet unconscious in the medical facility. :twisted: ;)
-
^ We aim to please. :D
-
Before I continue, I just want to send out a great big THANK YOU!! to everyone who has read the fanfic to this part...I origionally intended for this story to be as long as my others and finish around 10, 15 or at MOST 20 chapters....but it turned out to be longer then that by ALOT!!. I can tell you now, the chances of this chapter being over 100 chapters is VERY high.
And one more thing, this story is totally NOT my own, I often talk with Sakura_momusu on MSN Messenger and we collaberate and share ideas, information, story plots, new mutant powers. Before I posted, he usually suggests parts of my story that could use correcting, and he fixes it. And the story becomes that much better. So this fan fic would be 50% mine and 50% Sakura Momusu's.
I write, He gives Ideas, looks over and fixes up the rough spots, sends it back to me, THEN I post.
So before you thank me anymore, thank Sakura as well, It's my story, as much as it is his.
-
Lol...I'm flattened...erm...flattered~ :P
-
Chapter 77 - Invention
Nakazawa and Koharu were walking through the metal corridors of the new S.M.A.T hideout. Compared to their old HQ back in Tokyo, this place was much more advanced; this even more reinforced when a small five-foot tall robot on wheels whizzed by the two of them.
"It feels like we stepped into some sort of futuristic time zone, doesn’t it Commander??" Koharu pondered.
Nakazawa nodded as she panned her gaze around the corridors. Eventually, they reached their destination, as two large 20-foot high, electronic sliding doors loomed before them. The doors slid open, as they entered into an enormous hangar, approximately as wide and as long as two football fields.
All around the hanger were dozens of robots, ranging from a five to an impressive ten-foot tall variety, all tending to the three S.M.A.T’s aircraft, while others buzzed around the hangar, carrying gear, tools and other instruments.
To the far left, about half a dozen robots were repairing Risako’s badly damaged S.M.A.T aircraft. Ayaka was helping as well, instructing the robots what to do.
Nakazawa panned her neck around, in awe over the breathtaking sight of their new hanger. The entire place was constructed of high-grade metallic walls and ceilings, with so many gadgets, gizmos, weapons and tools that she thought she’d only see in Sci-fi movies. However, she knew that these were no dream or illusion. Somehow, she knew that everything in the hanger worked perfectly.
Nakazawa then looked to the left and smiled at the sight of Miyabi and Risako playing with one of the robots. They played with it like how children would play with a dog.
Miyabi reached out her hand, "Shake hands, shake hands!" she giggled.
The tiny robot reached out one of its tiny appendages as Miyabi took its hand in hers and shook hands with the tiny robot. This caused both of the girls to break into hysterical laughter.
Beaming at the sight, Nakazawa and Koharu then heard a loud hiss, followed by mechanical whirling as the large main hanger doors opened, announcing the arrival of two individuals. Goto Maki was on her feet once again, though she still seemed a bit wobbly, as Mika Todd was supporting her on her shoulder.
Nakazawa and Koharu made their way towards the two arrivals. Upon approach, Goto Maki made an attempt to salute Nakazawa, but her hand trembled and felt heavy. Nakazawa shook her head.
"No need for that, save your energy," said Nakazawa, smiling.
Goto Maki returned her smile, then looked over at Koharu and smiled once again as she waved her over. Koharu nodded and walked towards Maki, who reached out and gave her a big, warm hug, which she too returned.
"I have you to thank for saving my life... I thought for sure I was a goner in that cell," Maki said, breaking the embrace
Koharu nodded, "So did I, after that jet crashed into the store house we were in."
Maki then had a worried look on her face as she recalled something. "The watch, did you find the watch I had?"
"Watch?" Koharu quickly thought back but couldn’t remember seeing any watch. "No, I’m sorry. I don’t remember seeing any watch."
Maki grabbed Koharu’s shoulders. "Please, try to remember, do you know what happened to it," Maki pleaded, shaking Koharu.
Nakazawa rushed forward and broke the two up, "She just said she didn’t know anything." said Nakazawa, raising her voice.
"...I’m sorry, but you have no idea how important that watch was. It belonged to Ishibashi; he gave it to me for safekeeping...he...he might not even know that I’m still alive if I left it behind," said Goto Maki.
"Oh dear...I see why you were so worried then," said Koharu. "He might think you didn’t survive that explosion."
Goto Maki nodded and sighed, as her eyes looked up towards the ceiling, then around the vast hanger, finally realizing a burning question in her mind. "So...what is this place?" she asked.
Mika stepped forward, "I said I’d explain later, and now that we’re all here I’ll tell you."
"Ayaka and I have been keeping in constant contact, all throughout the formation of the S.M.A.T forces. She had told me about all the great things you girls have done for us mutants, particularly how you were coming close to changing the whole stereotype of how all mutants are dangerous, and had won over the trust of many people. Unfortunately, I did not have that courage when I discovered my own mutant abilities a couple of years ago. I was so afraid of what others might think of my new abilities that I left H!P and headed to America, under the whole pretense that I was going there to study music. However, I went there just to isolate myself, so I could have time to come to terms with what I was. Ayaka and I kept in contact with each other the whole time though. It was a very big surprise to find out how many of you were mutants just like me. If I had known, I might not have left. At that time, I thought I was the only mutant monster in the whole world.
A couple of days ago, I got an urgent message from Ayaka, which told me about the whole situation between you and Japan’s police and military. Upon hearing the news, I immediately departed for Japan on my personal jet. During the flight, I was watching the news as well, and heard of the order to arrest all H!P girls. Since I used to be one, I knew that it was far too dangerous to actually land in Japan. So I had my crew set down on a small island about 100 km east of Japan. At that point, I immediately began construction on this island. Thanks to the help of my army of robot inventions, who worked tirelessly 24 hours a day, we’ve completed this new, extremely high-tech headquarters for you and your S.M.A.T forces."
Koharu and Nakazawa nodded, "Um...so how many robots do you have here?" Koharu asked.
Mika placed her hand against her chin and thought, "Hmm...I’d say about 1,000, give or take a couple hundred."
"Impressive!" exclaimed Nakazawa, "And just how did you come to have that many?" Mika smiled then looked towards Ayaka, who noticed her and waved back, a monkey wrench in hand, and her face covered in grease and oil as she continued to work on Risako’s aircraft.
"Like Ayaka, I am a techno-path," said Mika, "Except my abilities are far more advanced. I can create some of the most complex inventions with mere thought alone. Here, watch."
Mika took a few steps back to a clear area. She then extended her right hand outwards, closing her eyes, and began to wave it in a circular motion. A large, oval-shaped beam of light began to form in front of Mika’s hand, growing steadily. To the girls’ amazement, a small 5-foot tall robot emerged from the light and began to pan its small robotic head around the room, before rolling off towards Ayaka.
"Wow...I think that’s quite possibly the coolest mutant ability I have ever seen!!" said Koharu.
"I have yet to find any limit to the type or size of invention I could create," said Mika, "But, I do tend to get slight headaches after I create larger inventions with my mind. They might get worse if I created more, so I’ve never forced myself to continue if I was tired. Instead, my robot companions also built other robots to help speed up the construction of our new hideout. We have everything we could possibly need to stay here for over 20 years if we needed-"
Suddenly, Koharu’s stomach growled loudly, interrupting Mika and causing all of the girls to break into laughter.
"Uh...so, does this place have a cafeteria?" asked Koharu, her cheeks turning bright red.
Mika chuckled, "Of course, follow me. That’s most likely where everyone else is." Mika then led the rest of the girls towards the lower levels of the S.M.A.T’s island base.
-
Heheheh...I finally see an update to this thread. ^^ *waits for JFC's "real time" comments* :love: XD
-
Oh dear. Having a weekend and seen that nobody is in front of the computer made me stumble an ancient scripture that I haven't read for a long time and I even manage to post earlier than JFC. :lol: :lol:
Hi there folks. It's been a while. Wow. seeing these story again made me realize that I missed 3 to 4 chapter I think? But I manage to finished it. I'm happy to see that the girls are alright and wow. Mika's a Tech path. Yep. I think that power was cool in deed. BTW. Any thoughts of Erika and Yui's Powers? I thought I could see them used it when I read. hehehehehe.
-
AHAHAHAHAHA!
I've been reading and re-reading the fanfic for a few weeks now.
I was getting sad. Thought you wouldn't be continuing.
It sorta killed me.
But you aren't/haven't! HUZZAH!
-
Nakazawa and Koharu were walking through the metal corridors of the new S.M.A.T hideout. Compared to their old HQ back in Tokyo, this place was much more advanced; this even more reinforced when a small five-foot tall robot on wheels whizzed by the two of them.
New hideout? Already? Damn that was fast.
To the far left, about half a dozen robots were repairing Risako’s badly damaged S.M.A.T aircraft. Ayaka was helping as well, instructing the robots what to do.
Ah of course. With Ayaka's abilities, she could have dozens of robots doing all the work 'round the clock.
Maki then had a worried look on her face as she recalled something. "The watch, did you find the watch I had?"
"Watch?" Koharu quickly thought back but couldn’t remember seeing any watch. "No, I’m sorry. I don’t remember seeing any watch."
Maki grabbed Koharu’s shoulders. "Please, try to remember, do you know what happened to it," Maki pleaded, shaking Koharu.
Nakazawa rushed forward and broke the two up, "She just said she didn’t know anything." said Nakazawa, raising her voice.
"...I’m sorry, but you have no idea how important that watch was. It belonged to Ishibashi; he gave it to me for safekeeping...he...he might not even know that I’m still alive if I left it behind," said Goto Maki.
"Oh dear...I see why you were so worried then," said Koharu. "He might think you didn’t survive that explosion."
Maki knows how hard Taka-san and the others would take it if she died. Makes sense that she'd want to let them know that she's okay.
*MIKA'S STORY*
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah...I see.
Koharu and Nakazawa nodded, "Um...so how many robots do you have here?" Koharu asked.
Mika placed her hand against her chin and thought, "Hmm...I’d say about 1,000, give or take a couple hundred."
...
"Like Ayaka, I am a techno-path," said Mika, "Except my abilities are far more advanced. I can create some of the most complex inventions with mere thought alone.
Holy crap! :o SUGOI!
That explains how she got her "private jet". :P
"Wow...I think that’s quite possibly the coolest mutant ability I have ever seen!!" said Koharu.
Oh yeah. Quite possibly so. :yep:
Suddenly, Koharu’s stomach growled loudly, interrupting Mika and causing all of the girls to break into laughter.
"Uh...so, does this place have a cafeteria?" asked Koharu, her cheeks turning bright red.
Mika chuckled, "Of course, follow me. That’s most likely where everyone else is."
XD
Heheheh...I finally see an update to this thread. ^^ *waits for JFC's "real time" comments* :love: XD
:thumbsup
-
i love the story so much.. i hope you update again soon :)
-
I myself as the author might have to re-read the entire fanfic from the very start to remember how the entire story goes. It's been so long since I started this fanfic that I almost forget how the entire story goes. :oops: :oops: :oops:
If you can believe...I started this fanfic back in OCT/2005 :O :O :O :O :shocked: :shocked: :shocked:
It's been nearly 3 years since I first started this fanfic...yeah, there once was a time when I used to shuffle out 1 or 2 chapters per day, each and every day.
So many things have changed since then that my love of writing has kind of slowed down. But Don't worry, this fanfic will get done. When I find inspiration to write again.
-
It's all good dude. Better to take your time and recharge yourself than it is to continue just for the sake of continuing.
-
Hey, time for a new chapter...this one is incredibly CHEESY...but hey, all 78 chapters can't be perfect eh. :P
Chapter 78 – Shifting Situation
A cautious Aya Matsuura stood watch at the edge of the forest she and her friends were hiding in. All together, she Murata Megumi, Masae Otani, Reina Tanaka and Asami from Country Musume managed to get away after the plane crash at Mt. Nantai. A sigh escaped her lips as she looked back at the girls huddling around a small campfire. Some of them were shivering in the cold night air; Asami's hands were trembling so bad she was having a hard time opening her last package of emergency rations.
"Here, let me get that for you," offered Reina. Asami nodded weakly and handed over the package, as Reina quickly opened the pack and handed it back.
"Thanks," Asami replied, digging out a small cube of dried food and popping it into her mouth.
Nearby, Murata Megumi was rocking herself back and forth, her shoulders trembling and stomach growling as well. Worried, Matsuura left her post and walked over to Murata, sitting down beside her and wrapping her arm around her shoulder.
"How’re you doing?" Matsuura asked.
"I'm alright... a little hungry and a little cold though..." said Murata.
"Alright, sit tight and I'll be right back."
Aya then walked a short distance to the group’s backpacks that were laid out in a circle. She zipped open a few of the packs but found only a few bottles of water and two packets of emergency rations left. She sighed, glancing back toward the shivering group of girls. There wasn't enough food or water for everyone, but she still took one of the packets out and walked back to Murata.
"Here," said Matsuura. Murata reached out, but then drew her hand back.
"How much food do we have left?" she asked. Aya’s eyes stared at the ground for a moment then looked back up.
"Don't worry, you can have this. I wasn't that hungry anyway," Matsuura lied, feeling a bit starved herself.
The group had been stranded for nearly a week out in the wild. They had no idea where the others had gone, and it was far too dangerous to go back to any of the cities or towns, not while the military and police force were searching for them.
"Come on, take it," said Matsuura, cracking a weak smile.
Murata reluctantly nodded and took the packet from her, opening it and eating a few of the food cubes.
"D...Do you think the others while come back for us?" asked Otani.
"I don't know, but we have to think about ourselves for now. We’re running low on food and supplies. Another day or two and we'll be completely out of food and water," said Matsuura.
Murata was just about to pop another dried food cube into her mouth, but upon hearing that last line, dropped it back into the pack and resealed the top. "Thanks for the meal," she said.
In the darkness of the night, the fire was their lone source of light. Asami stared at the lightly flickering flame, in an attempt to keep her mind off the cold, and began to poke and prod at it with a stick. Matsuura looked over and noticed her queer actions.
"Hey, what’re you doing?" she asked.
"The fire’s dimming. I'm stirring the coals around to keep it going," replied Asami.
Matsuura just shrugged it off as Asami continued. However, as she was doing that, tiny embers were leaping out of the fire and onto the ground. One fell onto Murata’s sleeping bag and quickly caught fire.
"Oh no, FIRE! FIRE!!" yelped Murata, as she was hit it with her sleeve, trying to put it out. Otani rushed over and joined her.
"Here, move!" ordered Matsuura, as she then kicked some dirt onto the small fire, weakening it. Just as she kicked some more dirt onto the fire, she accidentally splattered some dirt in Otani’s face.
"Ah!" exclaimed Otani, wiping her face with her hands.
"Sorry! Sorry!!" said Matsuura.
"It's oh-... It's oh-..." Otani wheezed, feeling a sneeze coming on and tried to hold it in. Oh no... she thought.
"Ah...aah....aaaCCCHHHOOO!" As she sneezed, her voice suddenly changed from Otani’s deep voice to a high-pitched one. But that wasn’t the end of it, as something really strange happened after. Her hair quickly grew longer as she shrank in size.
"What the...!" said Matsuura, staring at “Otani” who still had her back to her.
"Oh no...not now..." said a soft familiar voice.
"Otani, what happened to you?" asked Murata.
"I'm sorry...please don't be angry at me..." said a trembling young girl’s voice. She slowly looked over her shoulder, and the other girls noticed tears in this girl’s eyes.
"Wait a minute...you’re not Otani..." said Matsuura, "Why, you’re...Maimi Yajima, aren't you?"
Maimi nodded her head. As she tried to fight back the tears, she turned around and faced the girls.
"Please...don't be mad at me. I'm sorry I pretended to be someone else."
"Hey, hey, don't cry now," said Matsuura, she stood up and walked over to Maimi and wrapped her in a thick wool blanket. Murata slid over to her and handed her the rest of her meal.
"Do you want some water?" asked Asami.
Maimi shook her hand and threw off the blanket and threw the food rations to the ground.
"This is why I didn't want to be found out!" said Maimi, "You’re all treating me like a little kid!"
"...But you are a kid," pointed out Murata.
"I-I know, but I just don't want to be treated as a kid now. I’m tough, and I can do fine on my own if I need to. I don't need others giving me things or asking if I need anything," said Maimi, "So I thought that if I changed into someone older, someone your age, you wouldn’t treat me differently and I would be more useful to the group."
"Oh, ok I get it." said Matsuura.
"If I stayed as myself when we crashed, I was sure that I would be a hindrance to the group. Slowing everyone else down because they would be so worried about me because of my true age." said Maimi.
Everyone nodded. It was true that most of the girls looked out for themselves the whole time they were on the run. But if an H!P kid was with them, they certainly would’ve done things differently.
"Whoa...wait a second!" said Asami. "So you mean you can change into someone else?"
"So that means you’re a mutant as well?" asked Murata.
"Yeah, I guess so..." said Maimi, "I first discovered my ability to change when we were trying to escape from TV Tokyo."
"Oh yeah? Care to tell us?" asked Matsuura.
"Well...I think it went something like this." said Maimi, closing her eyes and thinking back to that dreadful day.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Maimi had just stepped off the subway in Aoyama, her home district. After a short walk from the train station, she reached her home. She quickly took out her keys, unlocking the front door, and went in.
"Mom! Dad! I'm home!!" she called out. No answer; all the lights were off. She sighed, took off her shoes and jacket and walked through the entrance hallway into the kitchen. She noticed a plate on the table, wrapped in tinfoil, with a small note taped to it. Maimi rushed to the dinner table and took the note off and looked at it. She immediately rolled her eyes, since she saw that it was written in multi-colored pen writing.
"Hey Sweetie, your father and I will be working pretty late tonight. So I prepared your favorite dish, spaghetti and meatballs. You'll just have to warm it in the microwave oven for a few minutes and take it out. Be careful not to burn yourself on the plate -_o.
We'll probably be home around 1:00 A.M. or later. Don't stay up too late and be sure to get up early to make it to your C-ute (haha) little group tomorrow morning. Love, Mom."
Maimi groaned loudly and crumpled up the paper, "Come on Mom, I'm not a little kid anymore. It's like you’re writing to a little child," she complained to the air. "You and dad work so late all the time. I'm usually stuck cooking for myself anyway...and doing the dishes...and washing the table...and doing the laundry and folding it afterwards. I'm practically all grown up as it is."
Thinking about all those things, she wondered if she had time to eat, so she put the plate into the microwave and turned it on. At the same time, she ran to her room and started to pile some clothes and other things into a big backpack.
Just then, her little pink cell phone began to ring, Maimi didn't even have to look at the call display to know that it was her mom or dad calling. She had picked an especially cute ringtone for them.
Maimi dug the phone out of her pocket and answered, "Hi Mom or dad!" Maimi said in a cutesy voice.
"Maimi! Honey! Sweetie, where are you?!" said her father in a panicked tone.
Maimi's smile faded and fear gripped her, "I...I'm at home Papa. What's the matter?"
"I was at work and overheard something on the radio. Go to our room and turn on the TV right now!" said her father in a hurried tone.
Maimi's hand began to tremble, "O...ok Papa!" she said, quickly rushing to her parents’ bedroom and clicking on the widescreen TV. She immediately saw the Prime Minister of Japan issuing an arrest warrant for all Hello! Project girls. Maimi felt her knees start to buckle in panic.
"Papa…what should I do?!" Maimi cried.
"Calm down, I'm right here," said her father on the other end, "I just picked up your mother and we're on our way home right now."
Back in the kitchen, smoke began to rise from the microwave as Maimi’s supper continued to heat up. The spaghetti sauce began to bubble and pop, leaving tiny splatters of tomato sauce on the microwave’s screen door.
Maimi began to cry as she dropped to her knees in front of her parents’ bed. "Papa, I'm scared!"
"It's alright, we're on our way home," her father replied.
"Here, let me talk to her." said her mother, grabbing for the phone. He handed it to her and she said, "Maimi, Honey, listen to Mommy, we're on our way right now. Hang in there!"
Her father weaved in and out of lanes as he sped through traffic. However, he soon came upon a long line of cars stopped ahead of him, leading to a large police checkpoint.
"Oh no...We'll never get through that." groaned her father.
Back home, the smoke alarm began to go off, beeping loudly over and over again. Maimi began to panic even more as she paced around her parents’ room. Her heart began to pound even faster as she heard police sirens outside. She ran to the nearby window and looked outside. Off in the distance, she saw many police lights flashing, and in the sky, she saw police helicopters patrolling from the sky, flashing their spotlights towards the ground.
"Mom, Dad, HELP ME!!" wailed Maimi.
Her scream was so loud that her father could hear it, even though Maimi’s mother was holding the phone.
"That's it!" he said, slamming his foot onto the accelerator. The car shot forward, slamming into the car in front of him. The two cars slowly began to move forward though the tires were emitting white smoke.
A few of the officers at the checkpoint saw this and quickly ran towards the car. Maimi's father threw the car into reverse and tried to go the other way, but slammed into another car behind him. They were trapped on all sides, but he was determined to get through to his daughter.
An officer reached the driver’s side window and held up his hand. "Sir! Stop what you are doing right now!!" he ordered, his hand ready to draw his gun.
"Move it! I need to save my daughter!" he shouted, throwing the car into drive once again, slamming into the car in front of him.
More officers surrounded the car, all ordering him to stop. Maimi’s mother knew that with the situation they were in, they couldn’t get to Maimi now. "Honey, you have to listen to me. You have to run! You have to get away from the house and get to your friends." she said into the phone.
"Get out of the car now!!" ordered the officer, pointing his gun at Maimi’s father. Her father then grabbed the phone out of his wife’s hand. "Yes sweetie, you have to get back to your friends no matter what."
As the officers began to beat on the windows with their nightsticks, Maimi could hear everything on the other end of the phone, "Papa, what's that noise?" she asked.
"Nothing, Sweetie. Now listen up! Open the top drawer of our dresser and look for a white envelope. Inside the white envelope is over 100,000 yen. I want you to take it and run as far away from Tokyo as you can!" said her father.
Maimi looked over towards the dresser, "No Papa, I want you and mom here!" she pleaded.
Losing patience, the police smashed the back window of her parents’ car, then the rear passenger side window. "No Sweetie, you have to go on without us. At this rate, we can't make it to you," said her father.
"Papa...I can't...I'm too scared..."
"I know you are, we're all scared. But you have to do this, we know you can." said her father, as the passenger side’s window was smashed open. The police officers reached inside, opened the door and forced Maimi's mother out of the car.
"Run Maimi! Run and don't look back! Don't come back for anything! Save yourself!" her mother shouted as she was pulled out of the car.
Her father wrapped his free hand around the steering wheel as tight as he could. "Maimi...you have to save yourself. I know you can do it. We've seen how much you've grown up and matured far beyond your years," said her father, as his window was smashed in and officers reached in and grabbed him.
"Papa..." said Maimi, hearing the commotion in the background.
"Go Maimi! Go now, run and keep on running. You have to!!!" he shouted. "We love you!!" The cell phone slipped out of his hand and landed on the ground beside him, as a random officer then stepped on it, destroying it. Maimi suddenly heard a lot of static, then nothing at all.
"Mama...Papa..." she whimpered. Her eyes shot back towards her parents’ dresser and decided to follow her parents’ wishes. She closed her cell phone and quickly wiped her tears on her sleeves. She quickly found the
envelope and stuffed it into her backpack, flung the bag over her shoulder and ran out of her parents’ room, through the kitchen and out the door into the dark night.
She ran and ran for blocks, not even stopping to catch her breath. Soon, she was only a few blocks away from TV Tokyo. But up ahead, she saw a large group of officers on horseback patrolling the area. She quickly hid behind a building and waited. However, she was too busy focusing on the police in front of her that she didn't notice another officer on horseback right behind her. As Maimi peered around the corner of the building, a flashlight beam shone on her from behind.
"You there, what are you doing?" he asked. Startled, Maimi quickly turned around and stared at the officer in fear. He immediately recognized Maimi, a girl from the Hello! Project group C-ute. So he reached down and grabbed Maimi by the arm, in an attempt to apprehend her.
Maimi struggled to break free, kicking and thrashing about, causing her backpack to fall off her shoulder and into her right hand. She drew it back and tried to hit the officer, but instead hit the horse’s head. It cried out and reared up, causing the officer to lose his grip and fall backwards and land hard on the ground behind his horse unconscious. The two other officers patrolling ahead looked back, hearing a lot of noises coming from behind one of the buildings down the street, and decided to investigate.
"Oh no...What have I done?" thought Maimi, looking down at the unconscious officer on the ground.
Maimi knelt down beside him and placed her hands around his neck, taking off his helmet. However, as her skin made contact with his, she felt a strange tingling sensation shoot through her body, causing her to jump. Maimi looked down at her hands, as they began to grow larger, coarser and rougher. She could also feel herself getting taller.
"What's going on...?" Maimi yelped, as her voice changed as well, from her high-pitched feminine voice to a deep baritone.
In no time at all, her entire appearance had changed. Peering into a nearby window, she stared agape at her reflection. She had changed into an exact copy of the unconscious police officer in front of her. Her clothes had changed as well; she was now wearing a police officer’s uniform. Deep in shock, she barely had time to hear the clip-clopping of approaching hooves as the other officers drew closer.
Thinking quickly, Maimi quickly grabbed the unconscious officer and dragged him towards a nearby dumpster and hid him behind it. She then got hold of his horse and calmed it down. Just then, the other officers rounded the corner and shone their flashlights down the back alley and spotted Maimi.
"Hey Buddy, everything alright back here?" asked the officer.
"Uh, yeah I'm fine, just took a spill that's all..." said Maimi in her deep, manly voice. Oh wait, that sounds too girly and pathetic for a guy to say, she thought.
"I mean, yeah bro. Just lost control of my horse for a second. Nothing to worry about," said Maimi in a more firm tone. She then mounted the horse in her changed state and rode towards them. Just as she slowly moved past them, one of the officers called out to her.
"Hey, hold on!" said the officer, getting off his horse and walking down the alley.
Maimi's heart began to throb in her chest as he got closer to the dumpster the real officer was behind. But he stopped short of it and picked up the helmet she left behind.
"Don't forget your helmet!" said the officer, holding it up.
"Oh yeah, how stupid of me," said Maimi, as the officer tossed the helmet to her and Maimi put it back on and nodded to the officers and, grabbing tightly onto the reins, started trotting her way towards TV Tokyo.
However, it was only a matter of moments before the real officer regained consciousness and stood up. "Come back here with my horse, you bastard!!" shouted the officer. Both of the other officers looked back at the real officer, then back at Maimi, as she then changed back to her normal form. Her cover blown, Maimi kicked the horse lightly in the sides, and shouted "Hyaa Hyaa!!" as the horse took off towards TV Tokyo.
-----------------------------------------------------------------
"And that's how I first discovered my ability to morph into other people," Maimi finished.
"I see, so how why not tell any of us, even when you already know that we're also mutants?" asked Matsuura.
"Well, I saw it as an advantage. I could change into someone older and not have to worry about anyone treating me like a scared little kid," said Maimi.
"With all you've been through, I think you’ve proven that you can take care of yourself if you need to," said Murata.
"So how far do your powers go? Can you only copy people's appearance?" asked Asami.
"No, I've copied other S.M.A.T girls’ appearances and found I could also mimic some of their powers...but they're much weaker in comparison." To demonstrate, Maimi looked over at Murata and stared for a few seconds before starting to change into her, until she looked exactly like Murata, right down to having glasses just like her.
Maimi lift up her glasses as tiny beams of solar energy escaped her eyes. However, they weren't even powerful enough to break through a large wood log in front of her. All that happened was a little puff of smoke rising up from where her beams focused. Maimi then turned back into her true self and smiled.
"Cool...Wait! So you can change into anyone you see?" Matsuura asked, stroking her chin.
"Yes, I can make an even better copy if I make physical contact with the person I'm copying," replied Maimi.
"Hmmm...I think I just had a terrific idea that might help us get out of this dire situation," said Matsuura, as a wide grin then spread across her face.
-
Hey, time for a new chapter...this one is incredibly CHEESY...but hey, all 78 chapters can't be perfect eh. :P
A little cheese never hurt anyone (unless of course, you're lactose intolerant, in which case you can get a bad case of "the trots" :lol:).
A cautious Aya Matsuura stood watch at the edge of the forest she and her friends were hiding in. All together, she Murata Megumi, Masae Otani, Reina Tanaka and Asami from Country Musume managed to get away after the plane crash at Mt. Nantai.
Shit, they're still separated from the others, aren't they?
The group had been stranded for nearly a week out in the wild. They had no idea where the others had gone, and it was far too dangerous to go back to any of the cities or towns, not while the military and police force were searching for them.
Geez, the others must have given up hope of their escaping/surviving that crash.
Otani wheezed, feeling a sneeze coming on and tried to hold it in. Oh no... she thought.
"Ah...aah....aaaCCCHHHOOO!" As she sneezed, her voice suddenly changed from Otani’s deep voice to a high-pitched one. But that wasn’t the end of it, as something really strange happened after. Her hair quickly grew longer as she shrank in size.
"What the...!" said Matsuura, staring at “Otani” who still had her back to her.
"Oh no...not now..." said a soft familiar voice.
"Otani, what happened to you?" asked Murata.
"I'm sorry...please don't be angry at me..." said a trembling young girl’s voice. She slowly looked over her shoulder, and the other girls noticed tears in this girl’s eyes.
"Wait a minute...you’re not Otani..." said Matsuura, "Why, you’re...Maimi Yajima, aren't you?"
Maimi nodded her head. As she tried to fight back the tears, she turned around and faced the girls.
"Please...don't be mad at me. I'm sorry I pretended to be someone else."
WTF, MAIMI?!?!? She's a shapeshifter! But then, if she was pretending to be Otani, where's the real Otani? And why was she pretending to be someone else in the first place?
:stunned:
"This is why I didn't want to be found out!" said Maimi, "You’re all treating me like a little kid!"
"...But you are a kid," pointed out Murata.
"I-I know, but I just don't want to be treated as a kid now. I’m tough, and I can do fine on my own if I need to. I don't need others giving me things or asking if I need anything," said Maimi, "So I thought that if I changed into someone older, someone your age, you wouldn’t treat me differently and I would be more useful to the group."
"Oh, ok I get it." said Matsuura.
"If I stayed as myself when we crashed, I was sure that I would be a hindrance to the group. Slowing everyone else down because they would be so worried about me because of my true age." said Maimi.
Aaaaaaaaaaah...I see. It's understandable, I guess, since she didn't want to be a hinderence to the others and the possible reason if they got caught. :sweatdrop:
*MAIMI'S STORY*
Dang. :o Hope nothing bad happened to her folks.
Come to think of it, we haven't seen or heard of her being in any of the flight crews. Strange that none of the other HPKs never wondered (at least out loud) where she was. They must have figured that she was taken into custody.
"No, I've copied other S.M.A.T girls’ appearances and found I could also mimic some of their powers...but they're much weaker in comparison." To demonstrate, Maimi looked over at Murata and stared for a few seconds before starting to change into her, until she looked exactly like Murata, right down to having glasses just like her.
Maimi lift up her glasses as tiny beams of solar energy escaped her eyes. However, they weren't even powerful enough to break through a large wood log in front of her. All that happened was a little puff of smoke rising up from where her beams focused. Maimi then turned back into her true self and smiled.
Hmmm...that could come in handy. :)
"Cool...Wait! So you can change into anyone you see?" Matsuura asked, stroking her chin.
"Yes, I can make an even better copy if I make physical contact with the person I'm copying," replied Maimi.
"Hmmm...I think I just had a terrific idea that might help us get out of this dire situation," said Matsuura, as a wide grin then spread across her face.
Aya's got an idea! :w00t:
/me wishes he could be the one stroking Aya's chin...amongst other things. ;D
-
/me wishes he could be the one stroking Aya's chin...amongst other things. ;D
...uhm...this is not that sort of fanfic :lol:
As for the real Otani...for those too lazy to go through all the previous chapters, she's been captured by the military. XD
-
So Maimi got Mystique's powers. I'm just glad she don't have blue skin. :D
-
Chapter 79 – Caught by the Neck
Momoko Tsugunaga began to stir. Slightly conscious, she felt her head throbbing and her body almost devoid of energy. Opening her eyelids, she surveyed her unfamiliar surroundings. She realized she was sitting in a metal chair in a large office, with steel walls on all sides, including the floor and ceiling. In front of her was a large steel door with a small viewing window near the top.
As Momoko tried to move, she noticed that her hands were handcuffed behind her, and her body was tied to the chair. She tried to scream for help but found it hard to move her lips, as there was still a very large piece of duct tape over her mouth.
Just then, she heard footsteps approaching from outside the door. Frightened, Momoko began to struggle, trying to break free from her bonds. As she struggled, her chair fell over, banging her head against the hard metal floor, the impact making her see stars.
The approaching footsteps quickened and soon a young man in an army uniform and a white overcoat appeared.
"Oh dear...are you alright, little one?" asked the scientist, quickly moving forward and helping Momoko sit upright once again.
Momoko moaned then nodded her head, blinking a few times before shaking her head, as the stars swirling around her head disappeared.
Another set of footsteps could be heard approaching, and soon, a much older-looking military scientist appeared.
"Tadashi! What are you doing??" he asked, seeing the younger scientist tending to the captive girl.
"Oh nothing, Dr. Iwao, sir. She just fell and hit her head, that's all. I was just helping her up," said Tadashi, quickly standing up and saluting the older officer.
"Hmm...alright then. Has she been fitted with a restraining collar yet?" asked Dr. Iwao
"No not yet, but she is the last one that I need to do," replied Tadashi.
"Last one?" thought Momoko, suddenly remembering that her entire crew had been captured after her aircraft crashed during the raid at Mt. Nantai.
"Well hurry up and finish with that mutant girl and get her back to her cell. I don't want that thing in my office any longer than she has to be," said Dr. Iwao in a harsh tone.
"Mutant?" thought Momoko, "But I'm not a mutant...am I?"
"Yes sir, right away sir!" said Tadashi, saluting Dr. Iwao, before heading over to a large metal table with numerous drawers. Dr. Iwao then left the office, leaving Momoko and Tadashi alone.
Puzzled at what was going on, Momoko looked over, and watched as Tadashi took out a piece of measuring tape and wrapped it around her own neck, taking it off a few moments later. He jotted a few numbers down on a clipboard before heading over to the set of drawers once again. This time, he pulled out strange metal collars of varying size. Looking them over, he soon picked out a really small metal collar, looked over towards Momoko, then nodded to himself. As he began to approach her once again, Momoko fearfully attempted to slide her chair away from him.
"Don't be afraid. I assure you that I am not going to hurt you. I do however need to attach this collar to you," he said, holding up the collar for her to see. Looking at it, she noticed that it was the same collar that Goto Maki was wearing when she and her friends were in the van.
Tadashi then moved forward and quickly attached the collar to Momoko's neck. He then pulled out a small remote device and punched in a series of buttons as Momoko's collar let out a mechanical beeping sound as it activated.
"Alright, looks like I can take off your restraints...if you promise not to scream. That'll activate your collar and give you a powerful shock," warned Tadashi.
Momoko's eyes shot wide open, but she lowered her head and nodded in agreement.
"Alright, hold still..." said Tadashi, as he grabbed hold of a corner of the duct tape covering her mouth. “Ok, ready? 1...2...3!” And with a quick pull, he ripped the piece of duct tape from her mouth.
It was painful, but Momoko tried her hardest to keep from screaming. She took a few deep breaths and looked tearfully back up at Tadashi.
"Why are you doing this?" asked Momoko.
Tadashi looked away, "It's not like I want to, but I have no choice," he replied.
Momoko looked around the room, "Where are we?"
"Sorry, but I'm not at liberty to say. It's classified information," said Tadashi, as he untied the rope holding Momoko to the chair.
"And why are you making me wear this?" asked Momoko, referring to the collar.
"Well apparently, you yourself are a mutant," said Tadashi. "This is what all mutants the military captures wear. It's a way for us to keep you all in check and prevent you from using your mutant powers."
"But I'm not a mutant. I've never had any powers that I can remember."
"Well, that's not what the soldiers who captured you said. They say that you've got an incredible set of lungs. You screamed so loud that residents of the nearby town of Nikko, some 20 kilometers away could hear you."
"What? ...I don't remember any of that..." said Momoko. But she could tell from the look in Tadashi’s eyes that he was serious.
Tadashi then pulled out a large black bag from one of the nearby drawers and slipped it over Momoko's head.
"I'll take you back to your holding cell. The rest of your friends are there waiting. Only then will I remove your handcuffs."
Momoko pondered running, but she didn't know where she was. So even if she got free from Tadashi, she wouldn't even know where to run to get free. And Tadashi seemed like a nice guy, so she decided to go with him for now. Besides, her friends were still here. At least she could be with them in captivity than alone in freedom.
Tadashi placed a hand on Momoko's shoulder and led her out of the office and down a long corridor. Momoko could tell from the sound her boots made on the floor that the entire flooring was made of metal as well. Her hood also had a small hole in it, so she could partially see stuff out of her left eye. She saw officers in black uniforms walking past her, as well as more soldiers in white uniforms going past her. But what she saw next shocked her, a small round viewing port, and outside, she saw a vast blue ocean against a partially cloudy sky.
"No way...where are we?" she thought.
A short while later, she and Tadashi entered another room where she heard the familiar voices of the other H!P kids.
"Momoko's back!" said a voice she could identify as Saki Shimizu.
A guard moved forward and unlocked the cell. Tadashi quickly removed Momoko's hood and undid her handcuffs. Free of her restraints, she then entered the cell and joined the other girls as they rushed forward and hugged her.
Smiling at the scene before him, Tadashi then left, as the guard went back to his nearby desk.
A few moments later, Momoko pulled away from the group hug and looked at all of them, noticing that they all had the same kind of collar that she had.
"Are...are you all mutants as well?" asked Momoko, but all of the girls shook their heads.
"No...But you are," said Saki, as the others nodded in agreement.
"Yeah, you sure can scream. I thought my ear drums were going to burst when you let out that terrified shriek of yours," said Megumi.
"Do you guys have any idea where we are right now?" asked Momoko.
"Not really. I don't remember much after we had that strange bus ride...after we got separated from the other girls," said Saki.
"Yeah, all I remember is the army guys putting on gas masks and then feeling extremely tired, unable to stay awake...next thing I know I wake up here...whereever here is..." said Megumi.
"They must of knocked us out, so they could keep the location of where they're taking us a secret." said Saki.
"I have an idea of where we are." said Momoko, everyone quieted down and moved closer. "I think we're on a ship of some kind, I was able to partially see through a hole in the black hood I was wearing and I saw...I saw the ocean through a small window."
"A ship?!" said Saki, "So we're not in Japan anymore...oh no."
"This is bad, that means the ship will always be moving....so we're in a mobile prison." said Megumi.
"Yeah, that may make it next to impossible for our friends to find us." said Momoko.
But Saki shook her head, "No, I know our Commander and our friends attitudes. And they will never give up until they find us." said Saki.
"I wish I had your courage Saki." said Momoko
-
WHOOO!!! It's been a while Tyler. Hehehehe. I thought the story is a goner but I'm glad it's not. :cow: :cow:
A moving prison?? That might give the girls on board think that it's impossible for them to be saved unless they have an idea that Nakazawa and the others acquired Mika's aid ( I just thought that Mika's power has a huge advantage compare to other girls. She can just build a huge Mecha armed with some sort of an EMC thing which can corrupt the ships power supply !! XD XD)
Looking forward on the next chapter. :cow: :cow:
-
SUP TYLER! :wave:
Chapter 79 – Caught by the Neck
"Last one?" thought Momoko, suddenly remembering that her entire crew had been captured after her aircraft crashed during the raid at Mt. Nantai.
"Well hurry up and finish with that mutant girl and get her back to her cell. I don't want that thing in my office any longer than she has to be," said Dr. Iwao in a harsh tone.
"Mutant?" thought Momoko, "But I'm not a mutant...am I?"
Well, granted, none of the kids had been exhibiting any powers, but that doesn't necessarily mean that they didn't have the POTENTIAL to become mutants. In all likelihood here, she did have that power, it just hadn't become "active" until now.
"But I'm not a mutant. I've never had any powers that I can remember."
"Well, that's not what the soldiers who captured you said. They say that you've got an incredible set of lungs. You screamed so loud that residents of the nearby town of Nikko, some 20 kilometers away could hear you."
Hmmm...maybe her mind has repressed the knowledge? Like temporary amnesia or something? :?
Tadashi seemed like a nice guy, so she decided to go with him for now. Besides, her friends were still here. At least she could be with them in captivity than alone in freedom.
It's nice to know that not everyone that's working for the military have been completely following the line being given to them. The sad part is, there's probably many more people like Tadashi within the military who are just "following orders". Regrettably, due to the nature of their military life/training, the majority of these guys won't likely be doing anything to help the girls escape.
And given the current situation, staying would definitely be the better/smarter move. She doesn't know that layout of the building, and even if she did manage to get out, Momo doesn't know the terrain, nor does she know where the patrols and checkpoints are. She's also safer on the inside as there won't be any stupid army guys shooting at her.
"I have an idea of where we are." said Momoko, everyone quieted down and moved closer. "I think we're on a ship of some kind, I was able to partially see through a hole in the black hood I was wearing and I saw...I saw the ocean through a small window."
"A ship?!" said Saki, "So we're not in Japan anymore...oh no."
Oh that is NOT good, especially depending on just how far off shore they actually are. If they're out in international waters, then the military will be able do almost anything to the girls without having to worry about getting into any legal trouble (i.e. the won't be subject to or have to worry about violating any Japanese laws).
:mon scare:
-
o_o Update pls!!! this really intense xD
-
Chapter 80 – Fallen Angel
Fujimoto was fast asleep on Angel’s chest, with his arm wrapped around her. They were snuggled together in their Brotherhood-issued tent within a large encampment. Peaceful as they may seem, Angel's body began to twitch, his head swaying side to side as he slipped into a terrible and recurring nightmare he had had since childhood. Cold beads of sweat began to cover Angel’s face as the nightmare coursed throughout his subconscious mind.
-----------------
A young 8-year old boy was playing with his mother on the floor of their beautiful home in a small town located on the Japanese island of Shikoku. Suddenly, his father burst through the front door of their large house, a large gash on his forehead, with blood running down the side of his head; his clothes were also torn.
"Quick! Kara, we have to get out of here!" said the father, as he quickly rushed to the closet and grabbed his wallet and a few other things.
"Osamu? What happened to your face?!" the mother asked in a panicked voice, rushing up to him, as her outstretched hand caressed his face, assessing the wound.
"We're all in danger. The rest of the town folk somehow found out what we are... They know that we're not human like them," he said, removing his torn shirt and revealing a large pair of white and golden wings coming out of his back.
"What?! How...we've always been so careful not to reveal ourselves," Kara said, as she rushed out of the room.
Osamu then took a fresh white shirt from out of the closet, folded his wings up behind his back and put on his shirt. He then looked over at his young son in sorrow. "This is not the kind of world I wanted to rear him in... not where our kind are feared and hated."
Kara returned from the kitchen with a wet dish towel in her hand. She then placed her hand against her husband’s face, as a white glow appeared around her hand. The warm light slowly caused the wound to close up, and within a few seconds, it was completely healed.
"What happened?" she asked, as she wiped the dried blood from her husband’s face, he lowered his head and slowly shook it back and forth.
"I don't know. I had just gotten into town to pick up the groceries you wanted. But once I entered the store, all the people quickly looked at me and began screaming 'Freak!’, ‘Mutant scum!', and other things. Then they attacked me. I had no choice. Once I got free from them, I revealed my wings and flew away. So now we're in danger and we have to leave."
Kara rushed over and picked the young boy up and held him close to her, "What's wrong with daddy?" the child asked. She just gave the boy a kiss on the cheek and held him even closer.
"Daddy just had an accident. He'll be alright," she replied.
Suddenly, a rock smashed through the front window of the house. Kara let out a terrified shriek and knelt down behind the couch, protectively holding her child.
"Oh no, they're here..." Osamu said.
-----------------
Angel's thrashing and loud moaning woke Fujimoto from her sleep. She blinked a few times then sat up and looked down at him. His body was beginning to thrash around even more violently, and she could see that he was even clenching his teeth together as his head continued to shake from side to side.
"Angel?" Fujimoto said, as she started to move her hands towards him.
-----------------
The little boy could hear people shouting profanity and death threats at his family as more and more windows were smashed by flying rocks and other objects. Outside, people began pounding on their door, attempting to break in.
"Quick, get away from the windows!" shouted Osamu, rushing over to his wife and son, and pulling them away from the couch near the window. The angry mob was smashing through the rest of the window with two by fours, baseball bats and other objects. With that done, one person entered the house through the broken window, followed by another, then another. Osamu looked over his shoulder as he hurried his wife and son towards the hall stairway. "Get our son out of here!" he said, as he turned around to stop the angry mob from attacking his beloved family. One of the attackers ran towards Osamu, bat in hand, cursing and screaming as he ran towards him. Ducking under the bat’s swing, Osamu knocked the assailant to the ground, but barely had time to dodge another attacker who swung a golf club at him.
Kara looked back at her husband as he was fighting off three invaders. She wanted to go back and help him, but looked down at her son. She looked back up at her brave husband as the front door then broke down and more of the angry mob invaded their home. Kara then turned around and began to run up the stairs to the second level. However, the young child happened to look over his mother’s shoulder and watch in horror as one attacker rushed his father from behind with a pitch fork and shoved it into his back. Osamu let out a cry of pain before slumping to the ground, as the mob then circled around him and began to stab and beat his body over and over again.
"Daddy!!" the child screamed, as his mother quickly shut her eyes, tears streaming from her eyes. She then reached the top of the stairs and ran down the hall to her and her husband’s bedroom.
-----------------
Fujimoto was beginning to get worried as Angel's body began to tremble, his eyes moving rapidly under his eyelids. "Angel, wake up!" said Fujimoto, placing her hands against his ice-cold face. Fujimoto then leapt off the bed, ran to the opening of her tent and cupped her hands over her mouth.
"Help me! Somebody, help!!" she screamed before rushing back to the bed to try to wake Angel up from his terrible nightmare.
-----------------
The little boy was sitting on the floor, his knees tucked up to his chest as he trembled with fear. His mother was nearby, dragging a large dresser across the bedroom floor and propping it against the bedroom door. She then moved the bed and also barricaded it against the door, in an attempt to keep the attackers out. But it wasn't long before she and her son could hear the mob pounding on their bedroom door. Kara rushed over and grabbed her son and held him close as the attackers began to hack at the bedroom door with an axe.
"Mommy... Mommy! I'm scared!!" he said, grabbing hold of his mother, as she began to cry loudly.
"GO AWAY!!" she shrieked, "We haven't done anything to deserve this!!"
"You’re a bunch of freaks!" shouted a male voice from behind the door.
"You’re monsters! Evil demons!" screamed a woman’s voice.
Kara turned her gaze towards the bedroom window, as she noticed orange and yellow flickers of light outside. She quickly moved to the window and looked down at the hundreds of angry townsfolk on the ground. People from the back began to pass torches through the crowd.
"Burn the demons! Burn the mutants!!" The chants erupted from the crowd, as torches were being passed towards the house. Just then, the pounding on the bedroom door stopped and Kara could hear hurried footsteps moving away from the door, followed by sounds of many more footsteps descending the stairway.
"Oh god..." she gasped in fear. The young boy’s eyes began to dart back and forth as he began to breath heavily and shake even more in fear of what was about to happen.
Outside the house, the mob began to throw flaming torches through the broken windows of the ground level and into the house, while some began throwing liquor bottles with burning rags inside at the side of the house and up to the second level.
Kara let out another terrified scream as one of the flaming bottles smashed through their bedroom window and broke on the floor, spreading flaming liquid across the floor. Within seconds, the entire house had become a raging inferno.
"Mommy I'm scared!" the boy cried once again.
"I know honey, I know. I am too..." she said. Looking towards the broken window, she got an idea. A very dangerous idea, but if it worked, it would get them out of the burning house and away from the mob. Kara stood up and walked to the center of the room. There was some movement beneath the back of her white silk blouse, before an enormous pair of swan-like wings ripped through the fabric. She then tucked in her wings and ran towards the window, stepping over bits of broken glass before climbing out onto the roof.
Once on the roof, people began throwing rocks at her and her son. Kara was struck in the face with a beer bottle that shattered and made large, bloody gashes across her face. She turned around to protect her son, revealing her white swan like wings to the mob.
"She's a monster!" cried a woman, picking up a large rock and throwing it towards the mutant.
"Kill them, kill the freaks!" shouted a man.
The rocks and glass bottles began to his Kara in the back, cutting and bruising her body. However, she had the ability to heal, so her wounds began to close up soon after hitting her. She was more concerned with protecting her son, who had no powers yet and could not heal himself like his mother.
Suddenly, Kara heard an enormous bang as she felt something rip through her back. Someone in the mob was armed with a gun and was taking shots at her and her son. Two more bullets hit her and she cried out in pain. She knew that she had to get her son out of there quickly so she spread her wings out and started running. As she neared the edge of the roof, she began to flap her wings, building up speed. Reaching the edge, she jumped off the roof, gliding for a moment before flapping her wings even faster, quickly gaining altitude as she and her son began to fly away from the house and the mob, towards the forest and mountains to the north of town.
Once Kara was sure she was far enough away from the mob, she began to glide down towards the forest floor. Her feet then touched the forest floor as she made a sliding stop. She looked back to the south, towards where her house and dead husband were, tears streaming down her face.
She then loosened her grip around her son and looked down at him. His eyes were closed and she could see some blood had trickled down the side of his mouth.
"Angel?" she cried. Her son was not breathing or moving. She then looked down and saw a large, circular bullet hole in his chest, right where his heart was. Kara gasped as she realized that the bullet that struck her must have passed through her entire body and into her son’s chest, hitting his heart dead center.
"No... Angel, wake up!" she cried as she laid him on the ground and tried to shake him awake.
"Not you too my son...I can't lose you too..." Kara’s tears streamed down her face, as she looked down at the lifeless body of her son and began to sob, her shoulders heaving up and down.
After a few minutes, an idea to save her son’s life popped in her mind, and slowly raised her head. She also knew what it meant for herself, but if it saved her son, she would do it nonetheless. Picking up the lifeless body, she stood up and held onto him. Bracing herself, she then closed her eyes, raised her head towards the sky and then quickly spread her wings outwards. Slowly but surely, her entire body began to emit a brilliant, white light. She then placed one of her hands against her son's cold face as the light began to spread across his face, at the same time, leaving its host’s body, starting at her feet. Sadly, as more and more of her healing energy began to leave, previous injuries began to open up again. The many cuts she had received from stepping over the broken glass earlier from climbing out onto the roof began to reappear, causing blood to stain the ground.
Four large gashes began to appear on her face from where the glass bottle had struck her, causing blood to run down her face. As Kara continued to use up all of her remaining healing powers, mixed with her own life force, she began to get weaker. Dropping to her knees as she continued to hold onto her son, the gunshot wounds she received also began to open up once again, as blood gushed out from them, staining her white blouse red. Her breathing became labored, as more and more of her own life force was being transferred into her son.
Her once beautiful white wings began to rapidly wilt, its long white feathers molting as they fell to the forest floor.
Just then, the child let out a gasp of air and quickly opened his eyes, just as the last of his mother’s life force and mutant powers continued to leave her.
Kara had just enough life force left to look down at her son and smile, saying "I love you...my little Angel..." before the last bit of glowing white energy left her body and dispersed into his. Her eyes closed and her body then slumped backwards and hit the ground, lying lifeless in a large pile of white feathers, shed from her own wings. Her face and body were covered with all the cuts and bruises she sustained in her desperate attempt to save the life of her only son.
The young mutant boy just remained there kneeling, staring down at the corpse of his mother. In spite of the shock of all that transpired, he began to slowly crawl towards his mother’s lifeless body. Once he reached her, he extended his little hand and touched the side of his mother’s cold, bloody cheek. His hand trembled as he looked down at his little, blood-covered palm.
"Mother..." he said, as tears began to stream down his face, "MOTHER!!!" he wailed into the cold, cruel night air.
-----------------
Angel's eyes shot open, startling Fujimoto as he roared out loud, grabbed hold of Fujimoto by the throat and lifted her off the ground and began to squeeze Fujimoto's neck as she began to gasp for air. At the same time, Doc, Flea and Quake entered the tent.
"ANGEL!" shouted Flea.
Angel continued to squeeze even harder and harder, "DIE!" he screamed, "I want you to DIE!" Fujimoto struggled to break free. Flea and Doc started towards Angel, to try and break him away from Fujimoto, but a large, red beam passed between them and slammed into Angel, knocking him off the bed and towards the back of the tent, slamming him through some metal storage cases.
"What the..." Flea and Doc both turned around and saw Overlord standing behind them, his right arm held up and extended towards where Angel was. He had fired a beam of red, concussive energy at Angel, knocking him away from Fujimoto and saving her.
Overlord's gaze then turned towards Fujimoto who was still on the bed, her hand against her throat as she coughed and gasped for air. Doc and Flea ran up to Fujimoto.
"Are you alright?" asked Doc, examining a large, red handprint across her neck where Angel had tried to strangle her. Fujimoto just coughed and nodded yes. With Miki appearing fine, all present turned towards the back of the tent.
Still dazed from the blow, Angel got up and tried to get his bearings. Looking quickly around the tent, he saw Doc and Flea crouched over Miki, who was rubbing her throat. He also noticed Overlord standing at the entrance to the tent, a concerned look on his face.
"What's going on?" asked Angel, having no idea what had just happened.
Doc pushed Fujimoto behind her and glared at Angel, "You tried to strangle our leader!" she screamed.
"I...I did?" said Angel, looking completely lost.
"I'm afraid you did." said Overlord, sighing.
Angel looked down at the ground in shame, before looking back up at Fujimoto. As their eyes connected, a tearful gaze greeted him. She had never seen him like this before and she was afraid. However, seeing how he was thrashing in his sleep earlier, she somehow felt sympathy for him. Glancing towards the others, Angel noticed a familiar look of horror that he could vaguely remember, sending a shiver of guilt and regret throughout his being.
"I...I'm so sorry..." said Angel, a tear running down his face, before he ran towards the entrance of the tent, extending his large white wings outwards, and took to the sky, quickly flying away from the camp. His own sobs, coupled by the speed at which he was flying, muffled a faint cry from below, one that begged him to come back.
-
Chapter 80 – Fallen Angel
Fujimoto was fast asleep on Angel’s chest, with his arm wrapped around her. They were snuggled together in their Brotherhood-issued tent within a large encampment. Peaceful as they may seem, Angel's body began to twitch, his head swaying side to side as he slipped into a terrible and recurring nightmare he had had since childhood. Cold beads of sweat began to cover Angel’s face as the nightmare coursed throughout his subconscious mind.
:O
*ANGEL'S NIGHTMARE*
Sunnovabitch that's...that's..."horrible" can't even begin to describe it. :o
It's no wonder he's got the whole "Jekyll/Hyde" alter-ego thing.
-
Lol, I was wondering about whether or not of putting up a warning for the readers.
This newest chapter was pretty BRUTAL!!!, then nearly every other chapter I put up before it. Only other chapter I wrote before it was mild to say the least, but this was BRUTAL!!. :doh: :doh: :shocked :banghead: :banghead: :banghead:
-
lol...well, I'd expect people to be used to this sort of thing.
-
Chapter 81 – Darkness Creeps In
After many hours of flight, a familiar place greeted Angel’s sight. Below him was his old home, the island of Shikoku, Japan. He continued on to the south, soon reaching his old hometown, or what was left of it. There was no sign of life in the old ghost town as Angel looked down at all the abandoned and burned down buildings. Just then, as he gazed down at the town, a flickering memory passed before his eyes, of buildings set ablaze, with frightened civilians running around, screaming in terror. Shaking the image out of his head, he blinked hard, and continued up north, to the forest and mountains.
Touching down on the forest floor, he folded up his wings and walked towards a huge tree growing in a small grassy clearing. The sun began to rise as Angel dropped to his knees in front of two grave markers. Encased in a glass frame hanging from one stone cross was a large white feather. On the other, a large white and gold colored wing.
"Hello mother...father..." said Angel, "I know I haven't been coming by very often to see you lately. But I have someone in my life now, someone very important to me..." Tears welled up from Angel's eyes. "But I hurt her... I hurt her because I still can’t control the hatred and rage I feel for having lost the both of you. Our master has a plan to rid the world of humans so that no mutant will ever have anything to fear for being a mutant, and no one else will lose parents, friends and loved ones ever again."
Angel then tended to the graves, clearing away dead leaves, stray weeds and other things that cluttered his parents’ gravesite. "Please, mother, father. Give me the strength so that I may go back and apologize to the girl that I love. That I may let her know what has happened to me to make me so angry in the first place... I know not how she will react. But I believe it is best that I be honest to her."
He then rushed off into the forest and returned moments later with a handful of wild flowers, half of which he laid on his mother’s grave, the other he laid on his father’s grave. "Goodbye, mother, father," he said, extending his wings outwards and taking to the sky, flying full speed back to the Brotherhood’s encampment.
After a short slumber, Fujimoto began to stir. She instinctively reached beside her, but felt nothing but an empty space where Angel supposedly was. She looked beside her and saw that Angel had not yet returned. Fujimoto closed her eyes and sighed sadly.
"Where in the world can he be?" she thought, as she sat up in her bed and rubbed her eyes.
"Excuse me boss," said Doc. Fujimoto looked up at her as Doc quickly saluted her squad leader. Fujimoto returned a quick salute. "Sorry to disturb you, but Overlord requests your presence."
Fujimoto nodded her head, "Alright, thanks for telling me. You may go now."
Doc saluted once more then left the tent. Fujimoto then headed for the showers to freshen up before seeing Overlord. A short while later, she was suited up in her Brotherhood uniform and super elite trench coat and began the short trek to Overlord’s tent in the middle of the Brotherhood encampment.
The weather wasn't particularly warm that day as Fujimoto shivered in her uniform, tucking her hands into her trench coat pockets. As she neared Overlord’s tent, she noticed a young girl sitting just outside the tent entrance, playing with a large doll. She was dressed rather strangely, wearing a black gothic Lolita-style dress with white lace sown onto it in beautiful patterns. Her hair was silver in color and very long and curly. She reminded Fujimoto of some of the girls in Harajuku, Tokyo on Sundays. She was combing the doll’s long brown hair with a yellow comb. Curious, Fujimoto approached her and knelt down.
"Hello there," said Fujimoto in a bright tone.
The little girl looked up and smiled brightly. "Hello," she said in an equally bright tone.
Fujimoto looked around, and saw no one with the little girl. "Are you lost?" asked Fujimoto.
The little girl slowly shook her head, causing her long silver curly hair to wave back and forth. "No ma'am, I’m just waiting for someone. A friend of mine is inside talking to Overlord. I believe she will be out shortly."
The little girl set her doll down and stood up, now at equal height with Fujimoto who was still kneeling down. She then took a step towards Fujimoto and reached out her hands. Fujimoto was slightly startled as she pulled away from her.
"Sorry...may I?" asked the little girl. Fujimoto was unsure about what she was asking about, but nodded her head and leaned forward again.
The little girl then placed her hands on Fujimoto’s cheeks and slowly moved her head from one side to the other, carefully studying her facial features. "What pretty eyes you have," said the little girl.
"Uh...thanks," said Fujimoto, still not sure what was going on.
The girl then let go of her face and began to slowly walk around her in a circle. She then ran one of her tiny hands through Fujimoto’s long, brownish black hair. "Such soft hair," said the girl.
"Thanks," said Fujimoto. The girl then walked around her once more and began to bounce up and down, clapping her hands in glee and giggling cheerfully.
"Oh, you would make such a wonderful puppet!!" said the girl.
"...Excuse me?!?" exclaimed Fujimoto, quickly standing up and taking a large step away from her.
"I don't think I've ever seen a girl as pretty as you. What a perfect puppet you'd make for me," said the girl, as a rather evil grin, spread across her face, creepily taking a step towards her.
"Mari!" said a female voice. Both Fujimoto and the little girl looked towards the tent and saw an older teenage girl dressed in a white trench coat. She had two very long braided ponytails with white glass rings around them that ran down her back, ending at her waist. She was smiling brightly as she slowly walked out of the tent.
"Aw shucks, you done already?" pouted Mari.
"Yep, all done," the new girl replied in a cheerful tone, as she looked around, still smiling brightly.
"Where's Mifune?" she asked.
"Oh, he went back to our tent to grab my coat. It's starting to get chilly out here so I thought I'd better wear something a little warmer," said Mari. "Oh! Here he comes."
Fujimoto looked back and saw a tall, athletic looking teenage boy walking towards them, carrying something white in one of his arms. In his other hand, he had a long black staff, which he kept in front of him, tapping on the ground every now and then. Looking up, Fujimoto saw that he had a long black silk scarf wrapped around his eyes, making her believe that he must be blind. Walking past her, he stopped in front of the two girls and bowed low, "Your coat, mistress," he said, holding it open as Mari slid her arms into her coat and did up the buttons.
Fujimoto’s eyes then shot wide open as she gasped. Both of the girls were wearing white trench coats, with black arm bands on their right arm. In large white letters, read "Darkness Squad."
"You girls are members of the Darkness Squad?!" asked Fujimoto.
The smiling girl looked over at Fujimoto. "Oh, I am sorry. I forgot you were here... where are my manners? Yes, we are both members of the Darkness Squad. You may call me Bliss if you wish," she said, her bright smile never fading, as she bowed low to Fujimoto.
"And my name is Mari, Mari O’Nette," said the Lolita-clad girl, bowing to Fujimoto as well.
Fujimoto returned their bow then suddenly felt a familiar gust of wind. Looking to the sky behind her, she saw Angel approaching the camp. In a few moments, he landed in front of the group. "Fujimoto..." said Angel, looking down at the ground, "Are you alright?"
Fujimoto nodded, then ran up to Angel and wrapped her arms around him in a hug; the sight disgusted Mari.
"Hmph! I hate boys. Boys don't make good puppets. Let's go Bliss," she said, as she turned and walked away, Mifune following close behind her.
"Well, it was real swell to meet you!" said Bliss. "I hope we get to see each other again sometime soon. See you later! Bye bye!!" said Bliss, skipping away after Mari and Mifune.
"Angel, refresh my memory," said Fujimoto. "The Darkness Squad IS the most powerful squad in the entire Brotherhood right?"
Angel nodded, "Yes, their strength is second only to Overlord’s power. I haven't really seen them in action though. But from what I hear, and you probably won't believe this, but Bliss is a pacifist. And Mari, she's known as Overlord’s puppet master... though what that means exactly, I don't know."
Fujimoto shuddered, "Puppet master... she said that I would 'make a wonderful puppet'."
"I don't know, but I could definitely sense an enormous power coming from that little girl. Just be glad that she and the other Darkness Squad members are on our side," he said.
Despite knowing whose side they were on, Fujimoto still felt a bit frightened of Mari, her words causing a shiver.
"Wait a minute. What about that boy who was with them?" she asked.
"Mifune? He’s not an official Darkness Squad member; rather, he’s Mari’s personal bodyguard and the best swordsman in the Brotherhood... probably in all of Japan as well."
"Well, I'd better head inside. Overlord asked me to come and see him."
"It's probably about what happened last night, so I think it best if I come with you." Fujimoto smiled and nodded, giving him a quick hug, before they both entered Overlord’s tent.
-
Chapter 81 – Darkness Creeps In
After many hours of flight, a familiar place greeted Angel’s sight. Below him was his old home, the island of Shikoku, Japan. He continued on to the south, soon reaching his old hometown, or what was left of it. There was no sign of life in the old ghost town as Angel looked down at all the abandoned and burned down buildings. Just then, as he gazed down at the town, a flickering memory passed before his eyes, of buildings set ablaze, with frightened civilians running around, screaming in terror. Shaking the image out of his head, he blinked hard, and continued up north, to the forest and mountains.
Shit, the townspeople wound up torching everything in their witchhunt for Angel's family...or did young Angel (or should I say, Archangel) go beserk and do it himself after he came to and saw what happened to his mom?
*ANGEL VISITS PARENTS*
Dude's terrified...not of others who might harm him, but of what he might himself do if/when he loses control. It's obvious that he wants to be with Miki very much, but because of what he's capable of, he's scared that he can't allow himself to be near her.
*MIKI SEES LITTLE GIRL*
Mari? XD
At first, the way that she was "scrutinizing" Miki, I thought she was a bit creepy. Do I even want to know what her whole "puppet" thing is about, or what exactly her powers are?
*ENTER DARKNESS SQUAD*
Oh shit...the elite of the elite? :shocked:
Fujimoto returned their bow then suddenly felt a familiar gust of wind. Looking to the sky behind her, she saw Angel approaching the camp. In a few moments, he landed in front of the group. "Fujimoto..." said Angel, looking down at the ground, "Are you alright?"
Fujimoto nodded, then ran up to Angel and wrapped her arms around him in a hug
Awwwwwww...:oops:
"Hmph! I hate boys. Boys don't make good puppets.
Oh what now? If her powers are linked to this whole "puppet" fascination of hers, then she can only exercise/use her power on females?
"Well, it was real swell to meet you!" said Bliss. "I hope we get to see each other again sometime soon. See you later! Bye bye!!" said Bliss, skipping away after Mari and Mifune.
"Angel, refresh my memory," said Fujimoto. "The Darkness Squad IS the most powerful squad in the entire Brotherhood right?"
Angel nodded, "Yes, their strength is second only to Overlord’s power. I haven't really seen them in action though. But from what I hear, and you probably won't believe this, but Bliss is a pacifist.
Really now? A pacifist? Given Overlord's overall scheme/plan, I find it rather odd that he'd tolerate a pacifist within his top/elite squad. :?
And Mari, she's known as Overlord’s puppet master... though what that means exactly, I don't know."
Fujimoto shuddered, "Puppet master... she said that I would 'make a wonderful puppet'."
Like I said...just a wee bit creepy. :-X
"Wait a minute. What about that boy who was with them?" she asked.
"Mifune? He’s not an official Darkness Squad member; rather, he’s Mari’s personal bodyguard and the best swordsman in the Brotherhood... probably in all of Japan as well."
Really? So then, is he not really blind, or is he just really, really, REALLY good?
Furthermore, what's his mutant power???
:dunno:
"Well, I'd better head inside. Overlord asked me to come and see him."
"It's probably about what happened last night, so I think it best if I come with you." Fujimoto smiled and nodded, giving him a quick hug, before they both entered Overlord’s tent.
Why am I worried about the possibility that Overlord's going to tell them that he's "transferring" Angel over to another squad...in another part of the country? :O
-
to coin an expression from Looney Tunes...
Hmmmmmmmmm~ Could be~ XD
-
Hey to all my readers...well I'd hate to say it but it's been bugging me for a very long time. But all things H!P no longer interest me, there's no one in H!P I like anymore, I don't like the music anymore, or any of the current girls still in it *and ALL of my favorites are gone*. So I think...this is it for Mutant Musume, It was a good story while it was going, but it's hard to write about something that doesn't interest you anymore.
I thought it was that I didn't have enough spare time to write, but I haven't worked a day this week and just lazed around. But didn't even attempt to write a chapter. On the other hand I am dishing out lots of chapters for another fanfic that I started. But it is not H!P related at all, but I'm writing multiple chapters/day because it's something that I'm REALLY REALLY into and enjoy very much.
I'm sorry if people wanted to read this fanfic from start to finish, but my creative juices for H!P are no longer flowing. So I don't think any more chapters will be added from now on.
-
...lol...talk about a major cliffhanger :banghead:
-
^
^
Weeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeak...though I guess, given the circumstances, it's hard to avoid. It wouldn't really be fair to either writer or reader for Tyler to continue when the spark is no longer there. If he were to do an ending, just for the sake of having an ending, we all know it would be shit (in a bad way).
You'll forgive me though if I hold onto the faint hope that someday, somehow, for some reason, there's a mysterious spark that sets Tyler to continue this. A reader can dream, after all. :P
-
What??? No more Mutant Musume?? Owww that's bad news. But I can't blame you Tyler. Just like JFC said, the story might go crappy if the writer is not inspired anymore. You've been working this story for more than 2 years I think. And I really enjoyed it. I'm not sure if saying thank you is enough. But really. From the bottom of my heart. Thanks Tyler for sharing this story. But I'm still hoping that one you could finish this one. :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
In honor and tribute To Jabronisaur, I will be continuing this story soon. He was an avid fanfic writer back in the day when JPM first started, so Jab, this is for you buddy. A common interest we both shared, Fanfic writing.
-
In honor and tribute To Jabronisaur, I will be continuing this story soon. He was an avid fanfic writer back in the day when JPM first started, so Jab, this is for you buddy. A common interest we both shared, Fanfic writing.
Definitely a fitting tribute.
Welcome back dude. :thumbsup
-
Chapter 82 - Fear Begets Rage
Fujimoto was sitting inside Overlord's tent, with Angel sitting beside her. The two were holding hands, which made Overlord smile as he sat down at his desk in front of them.
"Glad to see that there are no hard feelings between the two of you," Overlord said, as he sat straight up in his chair, folding his arms across his chest.
Fujimoto shook her head, "No, I couldn't do that to Angel. I've done bad things when I myself had nightmares and it looks like that's what happened to him," she said, squeezing Angel’s hand.
Just then, someone carrying a large cardboard box in his hands came in through the front entrance. He was very tall, had long parted hair and glasses, his attire being the white trench coat of the Darkness Squad. He looked pretty tough, but his most noticeable features were two long scars running from each corner of his mouth, all the way across his cheeks, and ending just below his ears.
"Thanks," said Overlord, as the visitor laid the box down on top of the desk, before bowing. Noticing the stares of the two young mutants, Overlord unfolded his arms and gestured towards the visitor.
"I would like the two of you to meet Rokumo from the Darkness Squad. He's the strategist of the group, and has all the skills necessary for the Darkness Squad to complete even the most impossible of missions quickly and efficiently. Rokumo, this is Typhoon and Angel from Storm Unit."
The two stood up as Angel moved forward first and shook his hand, followed by Fujimoto.
"A pleasure to meet you both... I look forward to seeing your elite squad in action on the battlefield soon," he said, holding onto Fujimoto's hand. The scars across his cheeks looked like they could open up at any time, making Fujimoto cringe. There was some unusual movement underneath his trench coat; it did not look natural either.
Her attention then turned downwards towards her hand as she felt some kind of weird scratching sensation against it. Looking down, her eyes grew wide and she let out a shriek. Sticking out of his trench coat sleeve was what appeared to be a very long and hairy spider leg and it was rubbing against her hand.
"Sorry, didn't mean to scare ya," said Rokumo, as he then whistled, making the hairy appendage retract back into his trench coat sleeve. "Well, I must be off. Have other matters to attend to," he said, before departing from the tent, leaving Fujimoto shaking in fear as she and Angel sat back down, Angel holding onto Fujimoto’s hand to calm her down.
"Don't worry, he would never hurt you," said Overlord, "No Brotherhood member may cause harm to another. That is our golden rule."
"But back on topic, the reason I called you here was to help explain Angel’s...special condition. What happened in your tent last night has happened many other times in the past; It's just been a very long time since it got this bad, so I thought that I would try and help you understand it."
Fujimoto looked over to her companion and he nodded, "You know that I would never intentionally hurt you Fujimoto...but sometimes it's just beyond my control," Angel said, closing his eyes in shame.
Overlord then took out a video cassette and put it into a player connected to a small TV sitting on top of his desk as an image appeared on screen.
It was Angel, a much younger Angel who had finally grown his own set of white angelic wings. He was in a large padded room, with a large one-way mirror on one of the walls. He was on the ground, convulsing slightly, as his eyes blinked and moved rapidly, his mind in the throes of a nightmare.
In his sleep, he began screaming out for his mother and father, as he trembled violently on the ground. Suddenly, his eyes shot wide open, as he got up quickly and began pacing around the room, every now and then, punching the wall so violently the camera began cutting to static with each impact.
However, the scariest part was when young Angel changed into a young Archangel, complete with black, bat-like wings, long fangs and claws. He began to slash at the padded walls with his claws, screeching and screaming like a possessed demon. Archangel then extended his large wings outwards and let out a long, earsplitting howl, before crashing through the mirror and towards the camera, and then everything turned to white static.
Sensing that Fujimoto was quite shaken by what she just saw. Overlord stopped the tape and looked back at her.
"Angel had a very traumatic experience back in his childhood," he said.
Angel raised his hand. "Do you mind if I tell her?" he asked. Overlord sat back in his large arm chair and nodded, folding his arms across his stomach.
“When I was just a child... I witnessed the death of my parents at the hands of a mob who hated us just because we were different. My father was killed in our very own home and the mob burned our place to the ground. My mother managed to get away from the mob, but I...I was killed, I don't know how. But in my nightmares, I can see all of it happening as if I'm standing there, watching it all happen again and again, even so far as watching my mother give her powers and life force to save me.”
"What happened next...I will never forget," said Angel, closing his eyes, his thoughts turning back to that day.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
A young Angel was sitting across his mother’s corpse. All he could do was stare blankly into space. Deep inside, he began to feel something burning, as a deep hatred started to grow. His entire body began to tremble with rage, as he began to take deep breaths through clenched teeth.
Suddenly, he felt an excruciating pain in his back, just behind each shoulder blade. It felt like two red-hot pokers were twisting back and forth. Angel sunk forward, clenching his teeth even harder as he tried to hold back tears, but the pain just grew worse, as his teeth growing longer and sharper. Throwing his head back, he screamed out in pain, rage, anguish and agony. His eyes turned red, and his fingernails turned into razor sharp claws as he let out a bloodcurdling shriek. Two large, black wings then began to take shape from his back as his screams continued. As the wings formed completely, he then fully extended these dark wings outwards, letting out one final screech.
With the entire transformation complete, he breathed heavily in relief. His mutant powers had finally emerged, triggered by his rage from losing his mother and father. Angel was now Archangel and he had a score to settle.
Though he had never flown before, it came natural to him as he began to flap his wings, gaining altitude quickly. Turning back towards his hometown, he howled loudly as he flew as fast as he could, back to his home.
It wasn’t long before he spotted his house, still on fire with the mob still gathered around it. He soared towards the moon, extended his limbs out, and let out an ear-piercing shriek, before diving towards the mob, claws out, teeth barred.
There were horrific screams, gargled cries and sheer panic as Archangel began ripping the mob to pieces. Some tried to fight back, but he was moving too rapidly from person to person, clawing, biting, and ripping them to shreds. He spared no one that night.
Even after he had killed every single member of the mob that attacked his home, he didn't stop there. He took to the sky, flew into the nearby town and slaughtered every man, woman and child. Instinct told him if he lost his family, then every single person from the mob would lose theirs as well.
Archangel’s new power then materialized, as his breath grew hot and numerous fireballs shot out of his mouth. With this power, he laid waste to the homes and businesses of the town which had a population of about 1,000.
All through the night, he killed, maimed, and burned buildings down, leaving nothing in the small town standing but a blazing ruin. When his rage finally died down, Archangel changed back into Angel, now donning a pair of white angelic wings, like his mother. Standing in the middle of the town, he surveyed the damage he had wrought, before crumpling to the ground on his knees, his white wings draped over his naked body, partially covering him.
As his vision began to blur, he noticed the figure of a man slowly walking towards him. However, he was too exhausted to do anything other then try and keep his eyes open for just a little bit longer.
The stranger then knelt down in front of Angel and removed his black trench coat, covering Angel’s body with it. He then looked down at Angel and smiled.
"Fear not child, for I am like you, a mutant," he said. "I can take you to safety, but you must trust me. Do you accept?"
Angel's eyelids grew heavier, but he still managed to nod his head.
"Then come with me child. Your new home and future awaits you." The man then helped Angel to his feet and supported his limp body as they walked off, leaving the burning town of corpses behind.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
"And that man was...Overlord. He found me in the midst of the carnage and took me in," said Angel, "I've been here in his care ever since."
"Oh Angel...I had no idea you had such a terrible past," said Fujimoto, "But after hearing what happened...to be honest, it scares me."
"I feared it would, and tried my best to keep that part of my life concealed," said Angel. "My nightmares will never stop, nor will my inner rage ever cease, but there’s something inside me that keeps it in check most of the time."
"That must the love your mother gave to you when she bravely sacrificed her life to save you,” said Overlord. "I believe she's still somewhere inside of you."
Angel nodded, "I still feel her inside my head from time to time. Sometimes I feel like I can hear her voice, singing to me as I sleep. Near the end of my nightmares, I...I see her, but I cannot reach her. She just stands there, just barely out of reach and sings a soft, soothing melody. Her image is surrounded by a white light; her white wings extended out and she is always smiling at me. Somehow, it always calms me and prevents my transformations."
"Through many years of intense therapy, meditation and other exercises, we've managed to keep Angel as he is now, good and calm. But his other side, Archangel still exists inside of him," said Overlord. "I don't think we'll ever find a way to rid Angel of that alter-ego, but just know that he's trying his hardest to be good like his parents were. What happened last night was unfortunate, but unavoidable. It happened then, and will happen again. But at least, now you know."
"Don't worry, Angel. I know you would never want any harm to come to me. So know that I trust you and will try my hardest to help keep you the way you are." said Fujimoto, smiling.
The two then shared a long, warm hug, as tears peeked out of both Angel and Fujimoto's eyes.
EDIT: Fixed, sorry bout the large spaces inbetween from before :sweatdrop: :sweatdrop: :doh: :doh:
-
...what the...the excess spaces look so...weird...~ XD
-
Chapter 82 - Fear Begets Rage
Fujimoto was sitting inside Overlord's tent, with Angel sitting beside her. The two were holding hands, which made Overlord smile as he sat down at his desk in front of them.
"Glad to see that there are no hard feelings between the two of you," Overlord said, as he sat straight up in his chair, folding his arms across his chest.
Fujimoto shook her head, "No, I couldn't do that to Angel. I've done bad things when I myself had nightmares and it looks like that's what happened to him," she said, squeezing Angel’s hand.
Overlord has a heart after all? :?
*DESCRIPTION OF RUKOMO'S SCARS*
First thought in my mind was..."Why so serious?"
The scars across his cheeks looked like they could open up at any time, making Fujimoto cringe. There was some unusual movement underneath his trench coat; it did not look natural either.
Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeh. :huhuh
Her attention then turned downwards towards her hand as she felt some kind of weird scratching sensation against it. Looking down, her eyes grew wide and she let out a shriek. Sticking out of his trench coat sleeve was what appeared to be a very long and hairy spider leg and it was rubbing against her hand.
"Sorry, didn't mean to scare ya," said Rokumo, as he then whistled, making the hairy appendage retract back into his trench coat sleeve.
You're sure that it was a spider leg, right? Not sure how much of a sleazebag this guy is (if he is one), but yeah, there could be some really WRONG ways of interpreting that scene. :bleed eyes:
"Don't worry, he would never hurt you," said Overlord, "No Brotherhood member may cause harm to another. That is our golden rule."
Why do I have major doubts about the sincerity of this? :-\
*ANGEL TELLS HIS STORY*
It's good that he's telling this to her himself. Better to get this straight from him instead of from someone else who might not know the full story.
Not sure what's harder for Angel...knowing what he did, or having to re-live it the way that he does in his dreams. :O
"My nightmares will never stop, nor will my inner rage ever cease, but there’s something inside me that keeps it in check most of the time."
"That must the love your mother gave to you when she bravely sacrificed her life to save you,” said Overlord. "I believe she's still somewhere inside of you."
Angel nodded, "I still feel her inside my head from time to time. Sometimes I feel like I can hear her voice, singing to me as I sleep. Near the end of my nightmares, I...I see her, but I cannot reach her. She just stands there, just barely out of reach and sings a soft, soothing melody. Her image is surrounded by a white light; her white wings extended out and she is always smiling at me. Somehow, it always calms me and prevents my transformations."
The love of a parent is indeed a mighty powerful thing. With luck, Angel's feelings for Miki will also be useful in helping to keep his dark side in check. :yep: